ã€ŠThe Sacred Leaves Family's Wishes for Peaceã€‹


 Chapter 1 Yun Family Village.

    Yue Kingdom, Yun Cang County, Yun Family Village."Immortals are those who live by consuming the essence of heaven and earth, mastering yin and yang, seizing the forces of creation, commanding divine powers, and seeking eternal life.
    All beings are bound by fate, but only immortals can defy the heavens and change destiny, achieving immortality and escaping the cycle of the five elements and reincarnation."
    Outside the village, beneath the shade of a willow tree, sat an old blind Daoist. His tattered robe spoke of years of wear, and his unkempt appearance painted him as anything but ordinary. Cross-legged on a stone bench, he gently stroked his beard and spoke in a voice that seemed to carry the weight of the ages.
    In front of him, a group of half-grown children from Yun Family Village sat in a circle, hanging on to his every word as he recounted secrets about the mountain-dwelling immortals.
    "Daoist master, are the immortals on the mountain really that powerful?"
    The question came from a lean boy dressed in a short tunic. His sharp gaze was fixed intently on the old Daoist as he asked.
    "Indeed, they are," the Daoist replied, a slight smile tugging at his lips. "Did you not know? The Dao Ancestor once challenged the will of the heavens, the Confucian Sage defied destiny, and the Buddha opposed reincarnation itself. All for the pursuit of eternal life, to stand on equal footing with the heavens, earth, sun, and moon."
    The Daoist stroked his beard, his "eyes" seeming to meet the boy's as he spoke with a solemn air.
    "Incredible! Immortals... they dare to challenge the heavens, destiny, and even reincarnation," the boy murmured, his heart stirring with reverence for the figures the Daoist had mentioned¡ªthe 'Dao Ancestor,' the 'Confucian Sage,' and the 'Buddha.'
    Those people must have been extraordinary!
    "By the way, Daoist master," the boy said, snapping out of his daze. "Last time, you told us about the Mo Jiao Clan from Jiuli Mountain. What became of them in the end?"
    The boy's gaze returned to the Daoist, his curiosity piqued as he recalled the unfinished story of the "Saint's Wrath that Vanquished the Mo Jiao."
    "Do you have wine?"
    The Daoist's hand moved to his beard again, a playful glint in his expression.
    "Here!"
    The boy quickly produced a wine gourd, filled with aged Nu'er Hong he had stolen from beneath his father's bed. He knew all too well that this eccentric blind Daoist was a lover of fine wine.
    For these stories of immortals battling demons and monsters, a price had to be paid. Without such "offerings," one could wait an eternity for the next part of the tale.
    Prepared as ever, the boy had come armed with his treasure.
    Taking the gourd, the Daoist removed the stopper. Inhaling deeply, he savored the aroma before taking a generous swig. Smacking his lips in satisfaction, he nodded approvingly.
    "Good wine!"
    "Daoist master, you've had your drink and taken your offering. Surely it's time to get to the point. What happened to the Mo Jiao Clan?"
    The boy grinned, his tone filled with anticipation.
    The other children leaned in closer, their eyes sparkling with expectation.
    "What else? They were wiped out, of course," the Daoist replied with a dismissive chuckle, taking another swig.
    The children waited patiently, but the story seemed to stop there. After a while, the boy frowned.
    "That's it?"
    "That's it!"
    The Daoist nodded solemnly, as if nothing more needed to be said.
    "Daoist master, you're just making things up to drink my wine! Give it back!"
    The boy, now frustrated, lunged for the gourd.
    But the Daoist, despite his blindness, dodged the boy's grasp with surprising agility, leaving him sprawling face-first in the dirt.
    "Why the temper, little one?"
    "You tricked me out of my wine, and you have the nerve to ask why I'm mad?"
    The boy got to his feet, brushing himself off and glaring at the Daoist.
    "Calm yourself. Sit back down, and I'll continue the story," the Daoist said with a wave of his hand.
    Reluctantly, the boy returned to his seat. As the Daoist resumed his tales of immortals slaying demons, the children listened, utterly captivated. The thought of immortals flying through the skies, wielding swords to vanquish evil, filled their hearts with admiration and wonder.
    "Daoist master, are immortals real?"
    "They are."
    The Daoist smiled faintly.
    "Then why have we never seen one?"
    "If you mortals, confined to this tiny village, could easily see immortals, would they still be called immortals?
    True immortals dwell in hidden paradises, unseen and unheard, their hearts set solely on pursuing the path to eternal life.
    For mortals to encounter an immortal is as rare as reaching the heavens."
    "But didn't you once tell us about a scholar who gave up everything, left his home, and eventually met an immortal? Didn't he become a saint in the end? How can it be so rare?"
    The boy's curiosity was insatiable.
    "Ah, that brings us to the matter of spiritual roots."
    "Spiritual roots?"
    "Indeed. Whether a mortal can cultivate depends entirely on whether they are born with spiritual roots. Those with spiritual roots will meet immortals and be guided into the mountains to begin their journey to immortality."
    "Then check me! Do I have spiritual roots?"
    The boy beamed as he leaned forward.
    With a flick of his finger, the Daoist rapped the boy on the forehead.
    "You don't!"
    "Spiritual roots are not so easily found. Among mortals, not even one in a million has them." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "That rare?"
    Rubbing his forehead, the boy muttered, a trace of disappointment in his voice.
    "And that's just the beginning! Do you think having spiritual roots makes the path to immortality easy? That's only the first step!"
    "Alright, alright! That's enough storytelling for today. I've entertained you brats long enough. Now go on, back to your homes, back to your mothers. This poor Daoist needs his afternoon nap!"
    With a loud yawn, the blind Daoist waved the children off. Then, lying down on the stone bench beneath the great willow tree, he quickly drifted into a deep sleep. Before long, the sound of his snoring filled the air.
    "He fell asleep so fast... just like a pig," one boy muttered, throwing a glance at the snoring Daoist before gathering the children from Yun Family Village and leading them back toward their homes.
    "Yan Shui-ge, do you think what that old Daoist said is true?"
    The speaker was a chubby boy of about seven years old, his nose still glistening with snot. He waddled up beside the lean boy, casting a glance back at the sleeping Daoist beneath the willow before turning his hopeful gaze to Yan Shui.
    "True about what?" Yan Shui replied.
    "About what he said just now¡ªif you're born with spiritual roots, you can see immortals? And if you meet one, you can follow them into the mountains to cultivate and seek eternal life?"
    "I don't know. But I hope what he said is true. I've been alive for seven or eight years now, and I've never seen an immortal. I don't even know what they look like."
    "Yan Shui-ge is so smart¡ªyou're sure to have spiritual roots! I bet it won't be long before you meet an immortal."
    "Stop buttering me up! That lousy Daoist already said "I don't have spiritual roots."
    Yan Shui gave a good-natured laugh, though his tone carried a hint of frustration.
    But at the mention of lacking spiritual roots and being unable to cultivate, a shadow of disappointment flickered in his eyes.
    His full name was Yun Yan Shui, eight years old, a direct descendant of the Yun family lineage, and the undisputed leader among the village children.
    By day, he led his gang to climb trees, catch fish, and hunt for mud eels. By night, they snuck around with slingshots, shooting down chickens from other people's yards and roasting them in the hills for a secret feast.
    His life was carefree and full of mischief.
    That was, until a year ago, when a ragged old Daoist had inexplicably appeared in the village and begun spinning tales about immortals to the children.
    It was as if a grand new door had opened before Yun Yan Shui, revealing a world far beyond the confines of Yun Family Village. A world where sword-wielding immortals soared through the skies, battling demons and monsters that devoured humans whole.
    There were stories of Lu the Sword Immortal, who struck the gates of heaven with his blade and sought ascension, only to perish tragically under divine punishment.
    There was Wu the Old Daoist, who journeyed barefoot for a thousand miles to enter the sacred grounds of the Daoist Three Purities, eventually achieving ascension in his twilight years through sheer determination.
    And there was Scholar Xu, who gave up his wealth and renounced worldly pursuits, dedicating his life to seeking immortals and the path to eternal life.
    The Confucian Sages stood tall in the lands of the Great Sages, spreading knowledge and wisdom, their disciples scattered across the world.
    Meanwhile, Buddhist monks delivered sermons that attracted countless pilgrims, their words so profound they manifested divine visions and celestial blessings.
    Listening to the blind Daoist's tales of these lofty immortals, Yun Yan Shui was filled with admiration and longing.
    He yearned to seek out immortals, to someday wield a sword against demons, pluck stars from the heavens, and live a life of unrestrained freedom¡ªsoaring above the clouds in the morning, resting beneath the vast skies by dusk.
    He wanted to see the boundless world for himself.
    But for now, it seemed such dreams would remain just that¡ªdreams.
    Still, he was pragmatic. If he couldn't become an immortal, so be it. A simple life in the village wasn't so bad either. With his parents and younger sister by his side, he could grow up, marry a beautiful wife, have ten or eight fat sons, and live a peaceful, uneventful life. It didn't sound terrible.
    "Hah! That old Daoist is blind. How could he possibly see how amazing Yan Shui-ge really is?"
    The chubby boy puffed out his chest, his expression full of pride and confidence.
    "You're acting strange today," Yan Shui remarked, narrowing his eyes at the boy.
    "Huh? Strange? What do you mean, Yan Shui-ge? How am I strange?"
    "You never butter me up like this. Come on, spill it. What do you want from me?"
    Yan Shui fixed his gaze on the boy, his suspicion evident.
    The boy's name was Yun Yan Dong.
    The two had grown up together, practically inseparable since their diaper days. Yan Shui knew him like the back of his hand¡ªwhere he'd sit and what kind of mischief he was planning.
    There was no way Yun Yan Dong could hide anything from him.
    "Hehe... You really are the smartest, Yan Shui-ge. You saw right through me!" Yan Dong laughed nervously before sheepishly admitting, "I do have a favor to ask."
    "Out with it."
    "Well... Mr. Yu punished me by making me copy The Three Character Classic a hundred times. You know how it is with me¡ªI get dizzy just looking at words. So, I was hoping, maybe... Yan Shui-ge..."
    "You want me to copy The Three Character Classic for you?"
    "Exactly!"
    Yan Dong nodded eagerly, his face lighting up with a hopeful grin.
    "Dream on! Mr. Yu already punished me with copying The Heart Sutra three hundred times, and I haven't even finished yet!"

 Chapter 2 The only teacher

    Mr. Yu was the only teacher in Yun Family Village.He was a gentle and refined man, well-educated and knowledgeable, deeply respected and loved by everyone in the village.
    Even Yun Yan Shui's name had been given to him by Mr. Yu.
    As a tenth-generation descendant of the Yun family, Yan Shui's name had been carefully chosen by Mr. Yu based on the clan's naming convention. The character Shui in his name symbolized wealth and prosperity.
    From a young age, Yun Yan Shui had joined the other village children at the local school, attending Mr. Yu's classes to learn how to read and write.
    Unfortunately, Yan Shui had little interest in studying and spent most of his lessons daydreaming or dozing off.
    Just yesterday, during class, his wandering gaze had landed on a sparrow chirping on a branch outside the window, and as punishment, he was assigned to copy The Heart Sutra three hundred times.
    "Ah, what am I going to do? Tomorrow we have class again, and if I don't finish copying The Three Character Classic, Mr. Yu will definitely give me a beating!"
    Yun Yan Dong pouted miserably, his face scrunched up in despair.
    "That's easy¡ªjust ask my little sister!"
    A sly grin spread across Yun Yan Shui's face.
    "Of course! Yan Shuang is so smart and diligent¡ªif we ask her for help, it's guaranteed to work!"
    At the mention of Yan Shuang, Yun Yan Dong's eyes lit up with hope, his worries vanishing like clouds in the wind.
    The two of them quickly made a plan and, arms slung over each other's shoulders, headed home.
    Yun Yan Shui's house was a small thatched cottage surrounded by a neat wooden fence. Inside the yard, his mother had planted a variety of flowers and herbs that filled the air with their sweet fragrance.
    His father, the village's only blacksmith, had built a simple shed beside the house for forging tools. It was stocked with various equipment and a furnace for smelting iron.
    From the shed came the rhythmic sound of hammering¡ªclang, clang, clang¡ªas Yun Yun Shan, Yan Shui's father, worked tirelessly on a plow for Uncle Xu from the village.
    In the middle of the courtyard, beneath the shade of a tall willow tree, sat a little girl about six years old. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll, engrossed in a book she held in her tiny hands.
    Hearing the gate creak open, Yan Shuang looked up and saw her brother returning. Setting the book aside, she ran over with a bright smile.
    "Big brother!" she chirped sweetly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Good girl! Still studying, I see?"
    Yan Shui affectionately patted his sister's head, his grin full of pride.
    "Yes! Mr. Yu is going to test us on The Three Character Classic, so I'm trying to memorize all of it."
    "And what about the Heart Sutra I asked you to copy? Is it done?"
    "All done!"
    Yan Shuang beamed, her smile as radiant as sunshine.
    "Good. I have another task for you."
    "What is it?"
    "Copy The Three Character Classic one hundred times for Yan Dong. In return, I'll take you to Li Zhai Creek with Dong later and bring back some crabs for you to eat. What do you say?"
    "Deal! But I also want crystal shrimp!"
    "Done."
    Yan Shui readily agreed. Grabbing his tools for shrimp-catching, he and Yan Dong dashed off excitedly.
    Li Zhai Creek was about a mile outside Yun Family Village. Its source was unknown, but the creek's cool, clear waters had nourished the villagers for generations.
    The creek was filled with rocks, where crabs loved to hide, and its waters teemed with fish, renowned for their fresh, delicate flavor. Many villagers often came here to fish for their meals.
    But the creek's most prized treasure was its crystal shrimp.
    These tiny, translucent shrimp were no bigger than grains of rice. Perfect for soups or porridge, they required only a few simple ingredients¡ªsome seaweed, eggs, a pinch of salt, and a sprinkle of green onions¡ªto create a dish bursting with fresh, delicate flavors. Eating them was said to sharpen the mind, strengthen the body, and improve overall health.
    Perhaps it was thanks to these crystal shrimp that many in Yun Family Village lived long, healthy lives, with elders often reaching a hundred years or more.
    "Alright, let's get to work," Yan Shui called out as they passed through a dense patch of reeds and approached the creek.
    Taking off the bamboo shrimp baskets slung over his shoulder, Yan Shui filled them with rice grains¡ªthe shrimp's favorite food¡ªbefore placing the baskets at strategic spots along the flowing water. Now, it was just a matter of waiting for the shrimp to wander in.
    Once the baskets were set, Yan Shui and Yan Dong moved to a cluster of rocks in the creek. Rolling up their pant legs, they waded into the water to catch crabs.
    The creek's ecosystem was thriving. Aside from Yun Family Village, there were no other nearby settlements, so the rocks were teeming with crabs.
    In just a short time, Yan Shui had caught over twenty crabs, each as large as an egg, their pincers snapping energetically. After cleaning them up, they would be perfect for making spicy fried crab¡ªa dish that was simply irresistible.
    "How's it going, Dongzi?" Yan Shui called out to Yan Dong, who was crouched nearby, intent on catching crabs.
    "I've got fifteen already!"
    "Catch a few more. Tonight, you're eating at my place!"
    "Got it!"
    Energized by the invitation, Yan Dong redoubled his efforts.
    Satisfied, Yan Shui turned his attention to another promising spot in the creek. But as he moved forward, his foot suddenly stepped on something sharp, sending a searing pain shooting through his sole. Crying out in pain, he lost his balance and fell into the water with a splash.
    "Yan Shui-ge, what happened?"
    Hearing the commotion, Yun Yan Dong called out from a distance.
    "It's nothing. I must've stepped on something sharp and hurt my foot," Yan Shui replied, struggling to his feet in the water, looking a little worse for wear.
    "Is it serious?"
    "Not really, just a small cut that's bleeding a bit," Yan Shui answered as he examined the sole of his right foot. A tiny wound was oozing blood.
    He scanned the area, hoping to find some medicinal herbs to stop the bleeding. But just as he was about to search, he noticed a faint, soft glow emanating from the creek bed where he had stepped.
    The strange light immediately caught his attention.
    Curiosity piqued, Yan Shui ignored the pain in his foot and plunged back into the water. There, nestled among a cluster of smooth pebbles, lay an ancient, weathered bronze mirror.
    The mirror's surface was cracked and riddled with spiderweb-like fractures, yet the soft glow seemed to radiate from it.
    As Yan Shui approached, the light dimmed, and the mirror returned to its ordinary, unassuming appearance.
    Without hesitation, he reached out and retrieved the small bronze mirror, turning it over in his hands for a closer look.
    The image of the glowing mirror was fresh in his mind, and he instinctively felt that it wasn't an ordinary object. He decided he would take it home and show it to his father. With any luck, it might fetch a good price in the town ten miles away, helping to supplement their household income.
    With that thought, Yan Shui tucked the palm-sized mirror into the bamboo basket at his waist.
    After gathering the shrimp baskets scattered around the creek and finding a good haul of crystal shrimp, he called it a day. Feeling content, he and Yan Dong headed home together.
    "Ma, I'm back!"
    "And where have you been all afternoon?"
    Yun Qin Shi, his mother, looked him up and down, her expression exasperated as she took in his soaking-wet clothes.
    "Little sister said she wanted to eat crystal shrimp, so I took Dongzi to Li Zhai Creek to catch some crabs and shrimp," Yan Shui replied with a grin.
    "We caught a lot of good stuff today, Ma! Look at this!"
    Proudly, Yan Shui began unloading the shrimp baskets, revealing a bounty of translucent, glistening crystal shrimp.
    The other two bamboo baskets were filled to the brim with small crabs.
    "Alright, I'll go prepare them. I'll make shrimp soup and spicy crab for dinner. But you, go change into dry clothes before you catch a cold!"
    With a word of caution, Yun Qin Shi took the haul to the kitchen to start preparing the meal.
    After changing into clean, dry clothes, Yan Shui went to the willow tree in the yard, where Yan Shuang was still busy copying.
    "How's it coming along?" he asked with a playful smile.
    "Almost done!" Yan Shuang replied without looking up.
    "You're the best sister ever!"
    With a doting grin, Yan Shui pinched her round, chubby cheeks before heading over to the bamboo shed, motioning for Yan Dong to relax and cool off in the courtyard.
    "Pa!"
    "What do you need?"
    In the shed, Yun Yun Shan was hard at work, hammering away at a piece of iron. He glanced at his son as he spoke.
    "Take a look at this mirror. Do you think it's worth anything? Could we sell it in town?"
    From his pocket, Yan Shui produced the small, ancient bronze mirror.
    Yun Yun Shan was the village's only blacksmith, a skill he had learned during his years in the military.
    After the war between the Yue and Wu kingdoms ended, he left the army and returned home, settling into the trade of blacksmithing. With several fertile fields under his care, he provided well for his family.
    Having traveled extensively during his military service, Yun Yun Shan was a man of broad knowledge and experience. He was well aware of the existence of immortals and the various strange and supernatural creatures in the world.
    One glance at the bronze mirror was enough for him to realize that it wasn't just an ordinary mirror¡ªit was a relic infused with lingering spiritual energy!

 Chapter 3 Lets go home

    "Where did you get this?"Yun Yun Shan cast a quick but sharp glance at the damaged bronze mirror in his hand, his gaze heavy as he fixed his eyes on his son. His tone was unusually serious.
    "I found it in Li Zhai Creek," Yun Yan Shui replied with a smile, then quickly asked, "What do you think, Dad? Is it some kind of antique? Can we sell it in town for a good price?"
    "How many people know you found this?"
    "Just you."
    "Remember, don't tell anyone about this mirror. Do you understand?"
    "Why not?"
    "Don't ask why! Just do as I say¡ªdon't tell anyone."
    Yun Yun Shan's voice deepened, his expression more stern than Yun Yan Shui had ever seen before.
    A relic with lingering spiritual energy was not something ordinary mortals could safely possess. If it caught the attention of the wrong people, it could bring unimaginable disaster to their family.
    "Alright, I understand!"
    Seeing his father's rare display of severity, Yun Yan Shui nodded solemnly.
    "Let's go home."
    Yun Yun Shan tucked the ancient, battered bronze mirror into his coat and began walking home with his son.
    "Dad! Big Brother! Come and eat¡ªMom made spicy crab and crystal shrimp porridge!"
    The moment Yun Yun Shan and Yun Yan Shui returned, Yun Yan Shuang's face lit up with a delighted smile.
    "Uncle Yun Shan, Yan Shui-ge," Yun Yan Dong chimed in politely, though he could hardly hide his excitement for the meal.
    The family gathered around the table and began their feast. As the night deepened, they enjoyed the hearty dinner, their laughter filling the house.
    After eating his fill, Yun Yan Dong patted his stomach contentedly, thanked the family, and made his way home.
    Yun Yun Shan, meanwhile, sat quietly on the edge of the porch, gazing at the full moon in the distant sky. His thoughts seemed far away.
    It wasn't until Yun Qin Shi finished cleaning up with Yan Shui and Yan Shuang, preparing for bed, that Yun Yun Shan finally spoke:
    "Come inside and close the door. I have something to say."
    Startled by his tone, Yun Qin Shi and the children exchanged worried glances but did as he asked, shutting the door securely behind them.
    "Husband, is something wrong?"
    Yun Qin Shi couldn't help but ask, her face etched with concern.
    Even Yan Shui and Yan Shuang, who had rarely seen their father this serious, couldn't help but feel uneasy.
    "Today, Yan Shui found an ancient bronze mirror in Li Zhai Creek."
    Yun Yun Shan took a deep breath, pulled the damaged mirror from his coat, and placed it on the table.
    In the dimly lit room, the broken mirror emitted a faint, moon-like glow, illuminating Yun Qin Shi and Yan Shuang's astonished faces.
    As for Yun Yan Shui, he remained unfazed. He had already seen the mirror glow earlier when his blood had accidentally dripped onto it after he stepped on it in the creek.
    "Dad, this mirror... it's glowing!"
    Yan Shuang's small face was full of shock as she stared at the glowing mirror.
    "If I'm not mistaken," Yun Yun Shan said gravely, "this broken bronze mirror is a spiritual artifact¡ªan item once used by an immortal."
    His words stunned everyone. Even Yun Yan Shui, who had picked up the mirror, was left speechless.
    He had thought it might be a valuable antique, but he had never considered it could be something so extraordinary.
    "Dad, are you sure? Couldn't you be mistaken?"
    Yun Yan Shui tried to suppress his astonishment as he questioned his father.
    After all, his father was just an ordinary blacksmith. How could he possibly recognize whether this mirror was connected to immortals?
    "There's no mistake," Yun Yun Shan said with conviction. "Years ago, during the Yue Kingdom's war, I served alongside your second uncle and Uncle Xu. During that time, I had the rare chance to witness an immortal invited by the Yue royal family.
    That immortal used a single artifact to annihilate thousands of Wu Kingdom's elite soldiers in an instant.
    The aura that artifact emitted left a lasting impression on me¡ªsomething I've never forgotten. The residual energy in this bronze mirror feels remarkably similar.
    That's why I'm certain this mirror was once used by an immortal. Judging by its damaged state, its owner must have suffered some great calamity, or perhaps it was accidentally lost and ended up in Li Zhai Creek."
    Yun Yun Shan paused for a moment, his expression even more serious.
    "I'm telling you this tonight because I want you all to keep this a secret. No one must know about this mirror. If word gets out, it could bring disaster upon our family.
    If possible, I want to study this mirror further. Perhaps it could help you two take the first steps on the path of cultivation."
    "Cultivation?!"
    Both Yan Shui and Yan Shuang were stunned, wondering if they had misheard.
    "That's right," Yun Yun Shan confirmed. "Remember, this world is cruel. As ordinary mortals, our lives can be controlled by others at any moment. Only by becoming immortals can you take control of your fate."
    As Yun Yun Shan spoke, his mind replayed the harrowing scene of the Wu Kingdom's thousands-strong elite army, annihilated in a single strike by the immortal invited by the Yue royal family. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The gap between mortals and immortals was vast¡ªso vast that it was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.
    If there was even a chance for his children to pursue the path of immortality, Yun Yun Shan was determined not to let it slip away.
    "Yan Shui, starting tomorrow, you don't need to attend the school anymore," he suddenly declared.
    "Huh? Why not?"
    "From now on, you'll stay home and keep an eye on this bronze mirror. Make sure no one else learns of its existence."
    "And you, Dad?"
    "I'll be visiting the blind Daoist outside the village. He seems to be someone with ties to cultivation. I need to figure out why he's here in Yun Family Village and see if I can get any useful information out of him."
    "The blind Daoist... he's a cultivator?"
    The revelation stunned Yun Yan Shui, his sister, and his mother.
    "It's just a suspicion," Yun Yun Shan admitted, "but I'd wager I'm not far off. The faint aura he carries is similar to that of the immortal I once encountered during the war."
    "Dad, when you visit him, take some wine. He loves drinking," Yan Shui suggested.
    "Good idea. I'll bring him some," Yun Yun Shan agreed.
    He turned his attention to Yan Shuang. "Shuang'er, you're clever and diligent. Keep attending school and learning under Mr. Yu. He's one of the most capable people in Yun Family Village. Though not an immortal, he's well-traveled and knowledgeable. He might know a great deal about the world of cultivation.
    When the opportunity arises, try to subtly ask him about such matters."
    His gaze softened as he looked at his daughter, a trace of fatherly affection lighting up his face.
    "Don't worry, Dad. I'll do my best," Yan Shuang promised earnestly, her small face serious with determination.
    "As for you, my dear wife, the family matters will rely more on you from now on."
    "Don't worry. I'll manage everything," Yun Qin Shi reassured him.
    With their plans set, the family retired for the night.
    Later that night, well past midnight, Yun Yun Shan quietly climbed out of bed. Ensuring the house was silent, he crept into the backyard and descended into a hidden cellar.
    In the dimly lit space, he carefully placed the bronze mirror on an old offering table.
    "Our humble home is crude, and we have no celestial offerings for now," he murmured, bowing before the mirror. "But should this branch of the Yun family rise to greatness one day, I vow to honor you with livestock, divine treasures, and celestial tributes."
    To his astonishment, the bronze mirror seemed to respond. Its surface began to glow softly, filling the cellar with a warm, gentle light.
    Fixing his gaze on the mirror, Yun Yun Shan saw an incredible sight¡ªwithin its glowing surface, the faint image of a seed appeared.
    The seed slowly cracked open, and from it sprouted a tiny green sapling.
    The delicate sapling, no larger than a pinky finger, had crystalline, jade-like leaves. Gold veins shimmered faintly across its surface, as if containing profound truths of the universe.
    "This..."
    Yun Yun Shan's face was filled with shock as he stared at the sapling, its vibrant energy radiating an otherworldly vitality.
    "Tomorrow," he resolved, "I must visit the blind Daoist under the willow tree outside the village."
    Looking at the miraculous sapling within the mirror, Yun Yun Shan grew increasingly certain that this was a divine blessing bestowed upon his branch of the Yun family.
    To fully harness this celestial opportunity, he needed information¡ªinformation only someone well-versed in the ways of immortals could provide.
    Still, he knew that immortals, especially those who had lived for centuries, were notoriously shrewd and calculating.
    When dealing with the blind Daoist tomorrow, he would have to tread carefully, ensuring he didn't arouse suspicion or accidentally invite calamity upon his family.

 Chapter 4 The next day

    At the break of dawn the next day, Yun Yun Shan rose early, personally retrieving a long-sealed jar of Nu'er Hong from his wine cellar.He made his way to the willow tree outside the village, where the blind Daoist sat cross-legged.
    With most of the village children attending school, the blind Daoist was alone beneath the tree.
    "Greetings, esteemed Daoist," Yun Yun Shan said respectfully.
    He was well aware that this blind Daoist, who had suddenly appeared at Yun Family Village a year ago, was very likely a cultivator.
    During his years in the military, Yun Yun Shan had once witnessed the awe-inspiring presence of a mountain immortal. That experience had given him a keen sense for identifying such beings.
    "No need to be so formal, Brother Yun," the blind Daoist replied with a faint smile. His nose twitched slightly, catching the aroma of the Nu'er Hong and roasted chicken Yun Yun Shan was carrying.
    "I've long admired you, Daoist. Today, I've brought this jar of fine wine and a roasted chicken as a small offering," Yun Yun Shan said, setting the wine and chicken on the stone table in front of the Daoist as he took a seat.
    "This wine smells wonderful!"
    The Daoist wasted no time, unsealing the jar and letting the intoxicating aroma fill the air. Unable to resist, he began drinking eagerly.
    Afterward, he deftly tore off a drumstick from the roasted chicken, devouring it with relish. His lips glistened with grease as he praised, "Wine and roast chicken¡ªwhat a treat! It's been ages since this old Daoist enjoyed such fine fare!"
    Watching the Daoist expertly tear into the chicken, Yun Yun Shan couldn't help but doubt whether the man was truly blind.
    "Now then, Brother Yun, I assume you didn't bring these offerings without a reason. What is it you need from this old Daoist?"
    After his meal, the Daoist leaned back, burping contentedly as he looked¡ªor seemed to look¡ªat Yun Yun Shan with a guileless expression.
    Yun Yun Shan hesitated briefly before speaking. "Daoist, you've been staying at Yun Family Village for over a year now, haven't you?"
    "Indeed. To be precise, one year, three months, and twelve days," the Daoist replied with a smile.
    "Why do you ask, Brother Yun? Surely you didn't come all this way just to count the days I've been here? Or perhaps you find my presence at your village's entrance an eyesore and wish to send me away?"
    The Daoist chuckled softly.
    "That's a misunderstanding!" Yun Yun Shan quickly clarified. "I've actually been observing you over the past year, and I suspect you're a cultivator from the mountains. Am I correct?"
    The Daoist fell silent, the atmosphere growing heavy with tension.
    For what felt like an eternity, he remained quiet, drinking deeply from the wine jar. Finally, he broke into a warm, slightly sheepish smile. "Brother Yun, I didn't expect you to have such sharp eyes."
    "So, it's true!"
    Though he had long suspected it, hearing the Daoist's confirmation left Yun Yun Shan deeply shaken.
    A year ago, when the blind Daoist had first arrived and refused to leave, many of the villagers were unhappy. They feared the scruffy, blind man would tarnish the village's reputation or disrupt the Yun clan's fortunes.
    It was Yun Yun Shan who had persuaded the clan elders to let the Daoist stay, reasoning that as long as he caused no trouble, there was no harm in his presence.
    Even then, Yun Yun Shan had suspected the Daoist might be an extraordinary individual.
    Over the year, the Daoist's stories of immortals had drawn many children, including Yun Yan Shui, to the willow tree. This only strengthened Yun Yun Shan's belief that the man was no ordinary wanderer.
    But suspicion was one thing¡ªconfirmation was another. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "May I ask which sect you belong to, Daoist?" Yun Yun Shan ventured.
    "The Temple of the Three Purities," the Daoist replied.
    "Oh?"
    "I was once a disciple of the Temple of the Three Purities. But the temple is no more¡ªdestroyed, its people scattered. I am all that remains."
    "So that's why you ended up here in Yun Family Village?"
    "Exactly."
    "This village has a decent location, with a minor spiritual vein running beneath it. Though the vein's quality is low, it provides natural spiritual energy, making it an ideal place for me to recuperate.
    Rest assured, I mean no harm to your village or its people. Once I've recovered, I'll leave on my own."
    Yun Yun Shan was a warm-hearted man, and though the Daoist's eyes were blind, his heart was not.
    If not for Yun Yun Shan's intervention, convincing the clan elders to let him stay, the Daoist might not have been able to recover in peace.
    And today, the gift of wine and chicken further solidified the Daoist's goodwill toward him.
    Because of this, the Daoist saw no reason to hide his identity or the reason for his presence.
    "Daoist, if you wish, you are welcome to stay in Yun Family Village permanently," Yun Yun Shan offered eagerly.
    His invitation was motivated by two reasons.
    First, he believed the Daoist's words. If the man had any ill intentions, he could have destroyed the village long ago.
    The second reason was that this was an extraordinary opportunity¡ªa mountain cultivator, taking refuge to heal.
    Such a figure was not someone ordinary mortals like the Yun Family could easily come into contact with.
    If Yun Yun Shan could establish a good relationship with him, it could only bring benefits without any downsides.
    Moreover, the matter of the bronze mirror¡ªwhether it could help his children embark on the path of cultivation¡ªwould require the guidance of a genuine cultivator. For now, however, the existence of the mirror needed to remain a secret.
    The blind Daoist, however, shook his head slightly. "I'm afraid staying here permanently could bring calamities upon your Yun Family Village. I have many enemies, and the karma of my presence here is more than your village can bear."
    "If we receive the Daoist's kindness, we will accept the consequences of the karma that follows. None of us in the Yun family fear death. Daoist, rest assured," Yun Yun Shan replied earnestly, his tone resolute.
    The blind Daoist's expression softened, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He found himself growing increasingly fond of this mortal before him.
    It was a pity, however, that Yun Yun Shan lacked spiritual roots. Otherwise, the Daoist would have gladly taken him as a disciple and passed down his teachings.
    "Daoist, would you be willing to teach my children the path of cultivation?" Yun Yun Shan asked, cupping his hands respectfully.
    "Your children are?"
    "Yun Yan Shui¡ªhe's the boy who often comes here to listen to your stories. As for my daughter, I don't believe you've met her. Her name is Yun Yan Shuang."
    "Ah, that boy," the Daoist said with a chuckle, recalling the lean, eager youth who often brought wine to coax more stories from him. "I've seen him. Your son does not possess spiritual roots and is thus unable to cultivate.
    As for your daughter, bring her here, and I will examine her."
    Hearing this, Yun Yun Shan felt a glimmer of hope.
    "Is it truly impossible for someone without spiritual roots to cultivate?" he pressed.
    "Without spiritual roots, there is no connection to sense and guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
    Spiritual roots are the foundation of cultivation. Without them, it is impossible to start," the Daoist explained.
    "Is there any way to grant my son spiritual roots?"
    "There are methods," the Daoist replied, his expression grave, "but they are exceedingly difficult. Currently, the idea of granting spiritual roots to someone who lacks them remains largely a legend within the cultivation world.
    If your son were somehow to gain spiritual roots, such an event would draw immense attention and could bring disaster to your family and village.
    So, it is better not to force the issue. Let your son live his life as a mortal. Attempting cultivation without spiritual roots will only bring harm, not benefit. You will become the target of countless forces."
    The Daoist's warning was stern, and Yun Yun Shan felt a chill run down his spine. He committed the words firmly to memory.
    If both Yun Yan Shui and Yun Yan Shuang lacked spiritual roots, the bronze mirror might not be of much use to them.
    But what if their children¡ªthe next generation¡ªpossessed spiritual roots?
    The thought flickered through Yun Yun Shan's mind. Fixing his gaze on the Daoist, he asked, "Daoist, may I ask, is it possible for mortals like us, without spiritual roots, to have descendants with the aptitude for cultivation?"
    "It is possible," the Daoist replied, "but the chances are slim. Generally, only those with spiritual roots who pair with someone of equal or greater aptitude have a high likelihood of producing descendants with spiritual roots.
    That is why mountain cultivators, when seeking a Dao companion, typically choose someone with similar or superior spiritual qualities."
    "Thank you, Daoist, for enlightening me. I shall return tomorrow to trouble you again."
    Yun Yun Shan rose and bowed deeply, preparing to leave. His plan was to return with Yun Yan Shuang the next day so the Daoist could assess whether she possessed spiritual roots.
    As for his son, he could only hope that, one day, Yan Shui would find a partner and have children with the potential for cultivation.

 Chapter 5 The next morning

    The next morning, Yun Yun Shan arrived as promised, bringing his daughter Yun Yan Shuang, who was dressed in a green vine-patterned dress."Daoist, this is my daughter, Yun Yan Shuang," Yun Yun Shan said respectfully, bowing slightly.
    Yun Yan Shuang, having learned from her father the previous day that the blind Daoist was a cultivator from the Temple of the Three Purities, quickly followed her father's example and greeted him politely.
    "Come closer," the blind Daoist beckoned, gesturing for Yun Yan Shuang to approach.
    The moment his spiritual sense extended, the Daoist immediately noticed an extraordinary quality about her.
    Trembling slightly with nervousness, Yun Yan Shuang stepped forward, allowing the Daoist to place his coarse, calloused hand on her forehead and the crown of her head.
    Strangely enough, instead of feeling uncomfortable, Yun Yan Shuang felt a warm, soothing energy seep into her body through her crown. It flowed through her entire being, leaving her feeling refreshed and at ease.
    After a long while, the Daoist withdrew his hand and "looked" toward Yun Yun Shan. Bowing slightly, he said, "Congratulations, Brother Yun. Your daughter is exceptionally gifted¡ªshe has spiritual roots and quite a good aptitude at that. She possesses a third-grade spiritual root."
    "Truly?!"
    Yun Yun Shan's face lit up with a mixture of joy and astonishment.
    "This old Daoist never lies," the blind Daoist affirmed. "I just channeled my spiritual energy into her body to examine her aptitude, and it's confirmed that she possesses spiritual roots."
    "Thank you, Daoist!" Yun Yun Shan suppressed his overwhelming excitement and bowed deeply.
    However, his curiosity quickly got the better of him. "Daoist, may I ask, what does a third-grade spiritual root signify?"
    The Daoist smiled faintly and began explaining. "Cultivators differ greatly in innate talent, and this difference is determined by their spiritual root aptitude.
    Spiritual roots are the foundation of cultivation, and they are graded from the strongest to the weakest: supreme-grade, first-grade, second-grade, third-grade, fourth-grade, and fifth-grade.
    Supreme-grade spiritual roots are the most powerful, but they are exceedingly rare. Throughout the history of the cultivation world, only a handful of individuals have possessed them.
    Fifth-grade spiritual roots are the weakest. While they can still cultivate, their progress is slow, and their achievements are limited. Such individuals typically remain in the Qi Refining stage for their entire lives.
    Your daughter's third-grade spiritual root, though not the most exceptional, is still better than many. With proper guidance and training, she could achieve significant success in the future."
    As he spoke, the Daoist took a hearty swig from the jar of fine wine Yun Yun Shan had brought, savoring its taste.
    "I see," Yun Yun Shan murmured, nodding thoughtfully. He committed the Daoist's words to memory.
    "Daoist, may I ask, what exactly is the Qi Refining stage?"
    "Qi Refining is one of the cultivation realms. Those who reach this stage can sustain themselves on the energy of heaven and earth, no longer needing to eat mortal food," the Daoist explained.
    "Are there other realms beyond Qi Refining?"
    "Of course," the Daoist replied with a chuckle. "Below Qi Refining is the Breath Embryo stage. Above it lie several major realms."
    "Could you explain further? If you do, I'll bring you two jars of aged Nu'er Hong tomorrow," Yun Yun Shan said earnestly, cupping his hands in a respectful gesture.
    The Daoist's smile widened. "Very well. The cultivation path consists of nine major realms: Breath Embryo, Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Purple Mansion, Void Refinement, Body Integration, and Great Ascension.
    Each major realm is divided into nine minor levels.
    As for what lies beyond Great Ascension, no definitive information has been recorded in the cultivation world.
    However, many speculate that Great Ascension leads to the realm of ascension, where one leaves this mortal plane to enter the celestial realm, attaining immortality and eternal life.
    But these are merely speculations¡ªrumors passed down by various sects. They are not confirmed."
    "Thank you, Daoist, for enlightening me," Yun Yun Shan said gratefully, bowing deeply once more.
    "Daoist, would you be willing to teach my daughter the path of cultivation?"
    Now that it was confirmed Yun Yan Shuang had spiritual roots, Yun Yun Shan earnestly hoped the blind Daoist would take her as a disciple. If she could succeed in cultivation, the bronze mirror in their cellar might finally serve its purpose.
    "Very well. Have her come here daily, and I will teach her," the Daoist agreed after a moment of consideration.
    Initially, he had intended to avoid forming any connections with the Yun Family to prevent potential calamities.
    However, upon further reflection, he realized that the legacy of the Temple of the Three Purities could not end with him.
    Now, with the chance to train a disciple with a third-grade spiritual root, he decided to pass on the sect's teachings through her.
    "Thank you, Daoist!" Yun Yun Shan's face lit up with joy as he turned to his daughter. "Yan Shuang, hurry and pay your respects to your master!"
    "Disciple Yan Shuang greets Master," she said, bowing deeply to the Daoist.
    "No need for formalities," the Daoist said with a smile. Reaching into his robe, he produced an old, yellowed copper coin strung on a red thread.
    "As your first gift from your master, take this copper coin. It is a talisman to ward off evil, protecting you from illness and harm."
    The copper coin shimmered faintly with a golden hue under the sunlight, exuding a mysterious aura.
    "Thank you, Master," Yan Shuang said, accepting the talisman gratefully.
    Yun Yan Shuang took the copper coin, tied it securely to herself, and bowed deeply to the blind Daoist once more.
    "Daoist, why don't you move into my house from now on?" Yun Yun Shan suggested.
    With Yun Yan Shuang now officially apprenticed, Yun Yun Shan thought it would be more respectful and convenient to host the Daoist in his home. After all, this man was no ordinary person¡ªhe was a cultivator, and such a guest deserved proper hospitality.
    "No need," the blind Daoist said with a chuckle. "The spiritual energy under this willow tree is the densest in all of Yun Family Village. I'm quite comfortable here.
    All I ask is that you bring me some wine daily. That will suffice."
    The Daoist grinned, clearly unwilling to leave his spot under the tree.
    "In that case, I shall take my leave for now," Yun Yun Shan said, bowing respectfully before departing.
    Meanwhile, in the cellar of the Yun family home, Yun Yan Shui was sound asleep near the old offering table.
    He was completely unaware that the green sapling on the surface of the ancient bronze mirror had grown slightly larger.
    The sapling, no bigger than a pinky finger, had absorbed the offerings Yun Yun Shan had placed that morning¡ªapples, pears, bananas, and more.
    As it grew, tiny, colorful flower buds began to appear among its branches, radiating a dazzling light brimming with vitality.
    The sapling's life essence filled the cellar, wrapping around the sleeping Yun Yan Shui. Bit by bit, the energy seeped into his body, purifying his limbs, bones, and meridians. Impurities were expelled through his pores, leaving faint traces of black residue on his skin.
    Creak¡ª
    The cellar door opened suddenly, jolting Yun Yan Shui awake. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Startled, he grabbed the iron pitchfork resting by his bed and glared toward the door, his expression wary.
    "It's me," Yun Yun Shan's voice called out, instantly putting him at ease.
    Setting the pitchfork back down, Yun Yan Shui grinned. "Dad, you're here!"
    "You've been working hard, guarding the bronze mirror alone in this cellar," Yun Yun Shan said, patting his son's head gently.
    "It's no trouble. I'm perfectly happy here. I've got food and drink, and I don't have to go to school. What could be better?" Yun Yan Shui replied with a carefree laugh.
    Yun Yun Shan shook his head, a faint smile on his lips. Stroking his son's hair, he said softly, "Your sister has spiritual roots and will begin learning the path of cultivation from the Daoist.
    As for you..."
    "I know, Dad. I don't have spiritual roots. The Daoist already told me," Yun Yan Shui said, his tone lighthearted, though a hint of wistfulness lingered in his eyes.
    "When you come of age, I'll arrange a marriage for you," Yun Yun Shan continued. "Hopefully, your children will inherit spiritual roots.
    If your sister becomes a cultivator, she will personally guide your descendants if they possess spiritual roots."
    "Understood. I'll leave everything to you, Father," Yun Yan Shui said, bowing respectfully.
    Though he longed to cultivate, he had accepted the harsh reality. Without spiritual roots, his only path was that of a mortal. His role was to guard the bronze mirror and ensure its safety.
    In the future, he planned to marry and have several children. If any of them were born with spiritual roots, it would elevate their family's standing within Yun Family Village.
    Perhaps, one day, his branch of the family would hold significant influence over the entire village.
    "Did you eat the offerings?"
    Yun Yun Shan's gaze shifted to the offering table, where the fruits he had placed earlier that morning were now missing.
    "Huh? No, I didn't touch them!" Yun Yan Shui replied, equally puzzled as he stared at the empty table.
    Frowning, Yun Yun Shan approached the table. His eyes fell on the sapling growing on the surface of the bronze mirror¡ªit had noticeably grown larger.
    "It seems the bronze mirror absorbed the offerings," Yun Yun Shan murmured, studying the sapling intently.
    "And this sapling... I wonder what it is and what purpose it serves?"

 Chapter 6 Spiritual Roots

    "I heard your fourth uncle's daughter has spiritual roots. Now, besides attending the village school, she goes to the blind Daoist under the willow tree every day to learn the ways of cultivation," a middle-aged man dressed in coarse linen said, waving a woven fan as he lounged on a chair beneath a willow tree in his small fenced courtyard.This man, Yun Yun Feng, was one of the four brothers of Yun Yun Shan and a direct descendant of the Yun clan.
    Unlike his diligent brother, Yun Yun Feng was known for being lazy, indulgent, and prone to petty thievery. His reputation in the village was further tarnished by his habit of taking advantage of others, leaving many clan members disgruntled with him.
    He had two sons: Yun Yan Song, aged ten, and Yun Yan Bai, aged nine.
    The two brothers were notorious bullies, often tormenting the children of non-Yun families who had moved into the village. Even the Yun clan's children weren't spared from their pranks.
    Whenever his sons caused trouble, Yun Yun Feng would immediately defend them, brushing off criticism, even from the clan elders. Over time, his family's reputation in the village plummeted, and many openly disliked them.
    Yet none of this diminished Yun Yun Feng's pride in his sons, whom he believed were destined for greatness. In his eyes, they would one day lead their branch of the Yun family to prominence and prosperity.
    So when he heard the recent news that the blind Daoist, who had appeared in the village over a year ago, was a skilled mountain cultivator and had accepted Yun Yan Shuang as a disciple after discovering her third-grade spiritual roots, he was deeply unhappy.
    He couldn't understand why such a fortunate opportunity had fallen to his niece instead of his sons, whom he considered far superior.
    "A girl? Cultivating? Ridiculous!" Yun Yun Feng scoffed. "She should be learning embroidery at home, preparing to be a good wife. What nonsense is this about her learning the ways of immortals?"
    "Yes, Father, I've heard about it too," Yun Yan Song chimed in.
    "Couldn't it all just be rumors? I've seen that blind Daoist. He doesn't seem capable of anything extraordinary. All he does is tell stories about cultivation¡ªhe's no different from the usual raggedy Daoists or beggars," Yun Yan Bai added, frowning skeptically.
    He had visited the willow tree outside the village before to hear the Daoist's tales of mountain cultivators. While he initially found the stories intriguing, the novelty wore off quickly, especially when he couldn't stand the Daoist's unwashed, sour smell. He had since avoided the area altogether.
    "What do you know?" Yun Yun Feng snapped.
    "Your fourth uncle, Yun Yun Shan, isn't an ordinary man. He served in the Yue Kingdom's army, fought in battles, and has even met cultivators before.
    With his experience, he wouldn't mistake the Daoist for a fraud. If Yan Shuang really became his disciple, it's likely she has indeed gained a connection to the immortals!"
    He waved his fan with frustration.
    "And I'm not the only one who knows about it. Many others in the village have started bringing their children to the willow tree, hoping the Daoist will accept them as disciples.
    Even your eldest and second uncles have gone with their children!"
    "Now, you two brats, get ready. We're going to visit the Daoist ourselves!"
    Yun Yun Feng hastily stood, grabbed a jar of jade-yellow wine and half a pound of beef from inside the house, and dragged his two sons toward the willow tree outside the village.
    At the willow tree, the blind Daoist was patiently teaching Yun Yan Shuang.
    He was explaining the principles of cultivation¡ªhow to use her spiritual roots to sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and how to channel that energy into her body's dantian using a specific cultivation technique.
    Suddenly, he was interrupted by a middle-aged man dressed in a fine robe, accompanied by a beautiful young girl in a simple long dress.
    The man stepped forward and bowed respectfully. "I am Yun Yun Yang. Greetings, Daoist."
    Yun Yun Yang, the eldest son of the Yun clan, had made his fortune in business. Owning several fabric and clothing shops in a nearby town, he was the wealthiest man in Yun Family Village.
    Years ago, he had moved his family to a grand estate in the town, living in luxury with a dozen servants. He rarely returned to the village.
    It was only recently, upon hearing rumors of a mountain cultivator in Yun Family Village, that he decided to come back.
    His niece, Yun Yan Shuang, had already become the Daoist's disciple and begun learning the ways of cultivation.
    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun Yang had immediately brought his daughter, Yun Yan Ling, back from their estate in town. Traveling by carriage, they rushed to Yun Family Village to meet the blind Daoist, carrying high hopes for her future.
    Before coming, Yun Yun Yang had made inquiries and learned of the Daoist's fondness for wine. Thus, he loaded his carriage with over twenty jars of premium Nu'er Hong.
    "No need for such formality," the blind Daoist said with a faint smile, fully aware of Yun Yun Yang's intentions.
    Unfortunately, Yun Yan Ling lacked spiritual roots and was therefore unqualified for cultivation.
    "Bring out the wine," Yun Yun Yang commanded.
    Servants quickly unloaded the jars of Nu'er Hong from the carriage and placed them before the Daoist.
    "This is a small token of appreciation. I hope the Daoist will accept it," Yun Yun Yang said courteously.
    "Brother Yun Yang, take the wine back," the Daoist replied calmly.
    "What? Why?" Yun Yun Yang was taken aback. "Daoist, don't you enjoy fine wine? This Nu'er Hong is of the highest quality¡ªrich in flavor and aroma. Surely it will suit your taste.
    If this wine is not to your liking, I can send someone to town to purchase another type of fine wine for you to try."
    "It's not about the wine," the Daoist said slowly. "As the saying goes, 'no merit, no reward.' Your daughter lacks spiritual roots and cannot cultivate.
    I regret that I am unable to assist, so it's best you take the wine back. I don't like owing favors unnecessarily."
    His words were simple, yet they struck like thunder.
    Yun Yun Yang froze, as if struck by lightning, while Yun Yan Ling stood rooted in place, her expression blank with disbelief.
    She had followed her father all the way from town, enduring the bumpy carriage ride, hoping to become a disciple of the Daoist and embark on the path of cultivation.
    But now, the Daoist had declared outright that she lacked spiritual roots and had no chance of becoming a cultivator.
    The news was a crushing blow. Yun Yan Ling's face fell, her bright eyes dimming as despair overtook her.
    "Daoist, please, could you look again? My daughter has been exceptional since childhood¡ªskilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She is truly talented," Yun Yun Yang pleaded, unwilling to accept the verdict.
    "I have already spoken clearly, Brother Yun Yang. Please return home," the Daoist said with a sigh. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He understood the almost obsessive desire mortals held for achieving immortality and sainthood. Even the slightest chance would drive them to spend everything they had without hesitation.
    However, he had to stand firm. Yun Yan Ling's lack of spiritual roots was undeniable, and no amount of pleading could change that.
    "Uncle, there's no need to worry," Yun Yan Shuang said, turning toward Yun Yun Yang with a sweet smile after finishing her recitation of the Three Purities Sutra.
    "If Sister Ling someday has children with spiritual roots, they too can pursue cultivation."
    "Truly?" Yun Yun Yang's eyes lit up.
    "It's true. Master said that when two mortals have children, there's always a chance that their offspring will inherit spiritual roots.
    Sister Ling is so talented and beautiful. If she marries a suitable husband, I'm sure her wishes will come true," Yun Yan Shuang said cheerfully.
    "Good, good! Shuang'er, you've truly lifted a weight off your uncle's shoulders. Thank you!"
    Yun Yun Yang's face broke into a wide grin, his gratitude evident.
    "Now that Ling is almost sixteen, it's time to find her a good match. I'll start looking for a worthy husband for her soon," he said, his gaze filled with determination as he looked at his daughter, and then at his niece with sincere appreciation.

 Chapter 7 Take the wine with you

    "Daoist, I take my leave. I shall visit again in the future," Yun Yun Yang said, bowing respectfully as he prepared to depart with his daughter."Take the wine with you," the blind Daoist said firmly.
    "Daoist, please don't be so modest. Consider this wine a token of my appreciation¡ªplease accept it," Yun Yun Yang replied.
    A shrewd businessman, Yun Yun Yang knew how to seize opportunities. Though his daughter Yun Yan Ling had not been chosen as a disciple, the blind Daoist was still a cultivator.
    Should his daughter one day have descendants with spiritual roots, they might need the Daoist's guidance. These twenty jars of Nu'er Hong were a small price to pay for laying the groundwork for future goodwill.
    Seeing Yun Yun Yang's insistence, the Daoist said no more. With a wave of his hand, the twenty jars of wine disappeared into the folds of his robe.
    This display of Sleeve Universe, a technique that allowed him to store objects within his sleeve, left Yun Yun Yang and Yun Yan Ling utterly dumbfounded.
    "Truly a divine being!" Yun Yun Yang exclaimed in awe, his gaze toward the Daoist now filled with reverence.
    He wasn't alone. Many other Yun clan members who had brought their children to seek the Daoist's favor were equally astonished by the display.
    One after another, they stepped forward, eager to greet the Daoist and build rapport, pleading with him to teach their children the art of cultivation.
    But none of them succeeded.
    Not a single one of their children possessed spiritual roots, and the Daoist rejected them all without exception.
    "Ling'er, return to town with the servants and inform your mother to sell off our properties and estate as quickly as possible.
    I will visit the clan elders and request one of your grandfather's ancestral homes.
    Once everything is settled, we'll move back to Yun Family Village," Yun Yun Yang instructed his daughter with a serious expression.
    "I understand, Father," Yun Yan Ling replied gently.
    A quiet, intelligent young woman, Yun Yan Ling didn't need her father to explain the reasons behind his decision.
    With a mountain cultivator now residing in Yun Family Village, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the clan. Being close to the Daoist increased their chances of forging a favorable relationship with him.
    After seeing his daughter off in the carriage, Yun Yun Yang clasped his hands behind his back and headed toward the clan's ancestral hall.
    On the way, he encountered his third brother, Yun Yun Feng, hurrying toward the willow tree with his two sons, Yun Yan Song and Yun Yan Bai.
    Carrying a jar of jade-yellow wine and half a pound of beef jerky, Yun Yun Feng was moving with unusual urgency.
    "Big... Big Brother!" Yun Yun Feng stammered, his face instinctively showing a trace of fear as he saw Yun Yun Yang. He quickly bowed in greeting.
    Behind him, Yun Yan Song and Yun Yan Bai also bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Uncle."
    "You still recognize me as your elder brother?" Yun Yun Yang asked, his face darkening as he snorted coldly.
    Among the four Yun brothers, Yun Yun Yang and the second brother had both left the village years ago. Yun Yun Yang had built a prosperous business selling fabric and clothing, while the second brother had established a martial arts school in town.
    Their youngest brother, Yun Yun Shan, had returned to the village after his military service, running a blacksmith shop and farming enough land to support his family comfortably.
    But the third brother, Yun Yun Feng, was a perpetual disappointment.
    Known since childhood for his laziness and dishonesty, Yun Yun Feng's antics¡ªstealing and cheating¡ªhad made him a pariah in the village.
    Upon learning of this, Yun Yun Yang had written numerous letters, urging his brother to mend his ways for the sake of his two sons, who had already lost their mother. He had warned that if Yun Yan Song and Yun Yan Bai followed in their father's footsteps, they would grow up to be nothing more than petty scoundrels, doomed to a harsh and possibly short life outside the village.
    But despite the letters, Yun Yun Feng remained defiant. Dismissing his brother's advice, he would often burn the letters after barely glancing at them.
    Over time, his behavior worsened.
    "Big... Big Brother, why say such things? You'll always be my elder brother," Yun Yun Feng said with an ingratiating smile.
    In the past, when Yun Yun Yang was busy in town and couldn't return to the village, Yun Yun Feng acted as he pleased, unrestrained by anyone's authority.
    But now, with Yun Yun Yang standing before him, he didn't dare to act recklessly.
    When it was time to play humble, Yun Yun Feng played humble.
    "So, rushing off with Yan Song and Yan Bai¡ªare you heading to see the Daoist outside the village?"
    Despite his irritation, Yun Yun Yang's anger cooled somewhat as he looked at his brother's submissive demeanor. His expression softened, and he turned his gaze to Yun Yan Song and Yun Yan Bai.
    Curious, he asked, "What's the rush?"
    "Exactly, Big Brother! Everyone in the village says the Daoist is capable. I figured I'd take Yan Song and Yan Bai to meet him and see if they might have the chance to learn the ways of cultivation," Yun Yun Feng replied with a grin.
    "Difficult," Yun Yun Yang sighed, offering a single-word response.
    "Oh? Big Brother, didn't you take Ling'er to meet the Daoist? How did that go?"
    "Don't mention it. Ling'er doesn't have spiritual roots and cannot cultivate. I'm now planning to find her a suitable husband so she can bear a child with spiritual roots as soon as possible.
    If her descendants possess spiritual roots, they might have a chance to study under the Daoist and learn the ways of cultivation," Yun Yun Yang said, his tone calm but tinged with disappointment.
    He explained everything about Yun Yan Ling's rejection to Yun Yun Feng without reservation.
    After all, they were brothers¡ªfamily¡ªand there was no need to hide such matters.
    "Sigh! Even Ling'er wasn't chosen. It seems my two sons won't stand a chance either," Yun Yun Feng said, feigning sympathy for Yun Yan Ling, though inwardly, he was mocking his brother.
    Just wait until one of my sons is chosen to learn cultivation from the Daoist.
    Let's see if you, Yun Yun Yang, still have the right to act superior in front of me!
    "That may not be the case. Yan Song and Yan Bai might just get lucky," Yun Yun Yang said with a faint smile.
    "If that happens, I'll throw a huge feast and invite the entire village to celebrate," Yun Yun Feng declared, laughing heartily.
    "By the way, Big Brother, what about Second Brother? He must have heard the news. Why hasn't he brought Yan Tian back to meet the Daoist?"
    "I've informed him, but perhaps he's busy with his martial arts school in town and doesn't have time to return just yet," Yun Yun Yang replied.
    "Second Brother is ridiculous! We're talking about a celestial being here¡ªhow rare is that? And yet he's still focused on running that school?
    If it were me, I'd drop everything and bring Yan Tian here immediately to see if he has the aptitude for cultivation," Yun Yun Feng said dismissively.
    "Enough!" Yun Yun Yang's expression darkened as he scolded in a low voice. "You're not to speak ill of your second brother behind his back. Understand?"
    "I... I understand," Yun Yun Feng muttered, shrinking back at his elder brother's anger.
    "Go ahead. I need to visit the ancestral hall and speak with the clan elders," Yun Yun Yang said, waving him off.
    "Why are you meeting the elders?"
    "I plan to request part of our father's old ancestral home so that Ling'er and her mother can move in."
    "What?! Big Brother, you're moving back?"
    Yun Yun Feng exclaimed, his face paling as if he'd just received devastating news. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "What? You're not happy about it?"
    "No... no, how could I not be happy about you and Sister-in-law returning to the village?" Yun Yun Feng said, forcing a smile while inwardly cursing his luck.
    If his elder brother returned and took up permanent residence in the village, his carefree days would be over.
    But wait¡ªthere was still hope!
    As long as one of his sons was chosen by the Daoist, he wouldn't have to live under Yun Yun Yang's shadow any longer.
    "Big Brother, forgive me. You should head to the ancestral hall and speak with the elders. I'll take Yan Song and Yan Bai to meet the Daoist.
    When there's time, let's gather with the Fourth Brother and have a family meal," Yun Yun Feng said, bowing slightly before hurrying off with his two sons.

 Chapter 8 Move aside!

    Dragging his two sons along, Yun Yun Feng hurried to the outskirts of the village.From afar, he spotted the large willow tree, where a crowd of villagers had gathered beneath its shade.
    "Move aside! Make way! All of you, get out of the way!"
    Eager to have the blind Daoist examine his sons' aptitude for cultivation, Yun Yun Feng impatiently pushed through the crowd, his face full of aggression as he forced a path forward.
    Those he shoved aside glared at him, some even preparing to rebuke him, but the moment they recognized him as the village's infamous rogue, they shrank back in fear, their anger swallowed in silence.
    Ignoring the disgruntled faces around him, Yun Yun Feng approached the blind Daoist, his expression quickly shifting to one of flattery.
    "Daoist, I am Yun Yun Feng. I've brought fine wine and delicious food to pay my respects to you," he said with a sycophantic grin.
    "Third Uncle!"
    Yun Yan Shuang, standing nearby, greeted him politely with a sweet smile.
    "Oh, Shuang'er, you're so lucky! To be able to learn cultivation from such a great immortal¡ªyour Third Uncle is truly envious!" Yun Yun Feng exclaimed, though his words were laced with jealousy.
    "Third Uncle, have you brought Yan Song and Yan Bai here to ask my master for guidance in cultivation?" Yun Yan Shuang asked with a knowing smile.
    "Exactly! Shuang'er, do you think you could persuade your master?
    You know how much your cousins have always looked out for you. Back when other kids bullied you, wasn't it always Yan Song and Yan Bai who stood up for you?"
    Yun Yun Feng nodded eagerly, hoping to leverage his relationship with his niece to gain the Daoist's favor.
    "Third Uncle, it's not that I don't want to help. But to follow my master and learn cultivation, one needs talent. Without spiritual roots, one cannot cultivate.
    If you want my cousins to learn from my master, you should first ask him to check whether they possess spiritual roots," Yun Yan Shuang explained gently.
    She knew her Third Uncle's reputation well¡ªhe was the village's notorious rogue, often engaging in petty thievery and other shady activities, which made him widely disliked.
    However, despite his flaws, Yun Yun Feng was loyal to his family. While he often bullied others, he never acted out against her family.
    Her two cousins, though mischievous and domineering, had also never bullied her or her brother. Instead, they had often stood up for them when other children caused trouble.
    Because of this, Yun Yan Shuang didn't completely reject her Third Uncle and maintained a decent relationship with him.
    "Spiritual roots?" Yun Yun Feng muttered, confused by the term.
    He decided not to dwell on it and instead turned to the Daoist. Placing the jar of jade-yellow wine and the half-pound of beef before him, he said, "Daoist, could you please examine my two sons?"
    "Let them step forward," the Daoist replied calmly, having overheard the conversation and understood their familial ties.
    "Yan Song, Yan Bai, hurry up and step forward!" Yun Yun Feng exclaimed, overjoyed as he quickly urged his sons forward.
    "Greetings, Daoist," the two brothers said in unison, bowing respectfully.
    The Daoist said nothing. He simply stretched out his hands and placed them on the boys' heads, channeling his spiritual energy into their bodies.
    Yun Yun Feng watched intently, his heart filled with hope and anticipation.
    After a moment, the Daoist withdrew his hands and shook his head with a sigh. "Please return. Neither of your sons has spiritual roots and thus cannot cultivate."
    "No spiritual roots? That's impossible! Daoist, please check again. Perhaps you made a mistake?"
    Yun Yun Feng panicked at the verdict, unable to accept it.
    "I am not mistaken. Please return," the Daoist said firmly.
    Hearing this, Yun Yun Feng's face turned ashen, as though he had just swallowed something bitter.
    After standing frozen for a long moment, he suddenly snatched back his jar of wine and beef. Storming off with his sons, he muttered angrily, "What nonsense about mountain immortals? How could my sons not have spiritual roots? This Daoist must be a fraud, here to swindle us for food and drink! I'm not falling for it!"
    "Master, I apologize. My Third Uncle is..."
    Watching Yun Yun Feng leave in a fit of anger, Yun Yan Shuang felt embarrassed and apologized on his behalf.
    "It's not your fault. Why are you apologizing?" the Daoist said with a faint smile.
    "Daoist, I am Yun Yun Yue. I humbly request that you examine my son," a towering, muscular man clad in a short-sleeved tunic stepped forward, accompanied by a handsome young man with sharp features and bright eyes, also dressed in a similar tunic.
    "Second Uncle!"
    Recognizing the newcomer, Yun Yan Shuang's face lit up with joy.
    Yun Yun Yue was her Second Uncle. He and her father had once served in the military together, fighting side by side on the battlefield.
    There were multiple times during the war when Yun Yun Shan had narrowly escaped death, all thanks to his second brother, Yun Yun Yue, who had risked his own life to pull him out of piles of corpses.
    Among the four brothers, Yun Yun Yue and Yun Yun Shan shared the closest bond.
    After retiring from the battlefield, Yun Yun Yue used his savings from years of military service to establish a martial arts school in town, which reportedly did quite well.
    As for the sharp-featured young man with sword-like brows, he was Yun Yan Tian, now 14 years old.
    Having grown up alongside Yun Yan Shuang and her brother, he had moved to town with his father after Yun Yun Yue returned from the frontlines.
    "Shuang'er, it's been a while!" Yun Yun Yue greeted warmly, his face lighting up with affection for his niece, whom he had always doted on.
    Upon hearing from his eldest brother, Yun Yun Yang, that Yun Yan Shuang was now learning cultivation from a mountain immortal, Yun Yun Yue had been genuinely happy for her.
    Hoping to seize a rare opportunity, he had even sold his martial arts school in town, intending to bring his son back to the ancestral home in Yun Family Village. He hoped the blind Daoist would accept Yun Yan Tian as a disciple.
    "Hehe! Yan Tian-ge!" Yun Yan Shuang greeted her cousin with a sweet smile.
    "It's been years. You've grown up!" Yun Yan Tian replied, his warm smile as refreshing as a spring breeze.
    "I brought you some of your favorite pastries from town," he said, handing her a small bundle.
    "There's no need. The pastries you sent last time are still sitting at home¡ªI haven't finished them yet!"
    "Well, I've already brought these, and it'd be a shame to waste them," Yun Yan Tian said with a playful smile.
    "Alright, thank you, Yan Tian-ge!"
    "No need for thanks between family. By the way, where's Yan Shui? I haven't seen him around."
    "Probably sleeping in at home," Yun Yan Shuang replied with a laugh.
    "Skipping school again?"
    "Father doesn't let him go to the village school anymore. He's keeping him at home to stop him from causing trouble all the time."
    "Yan Shui is such a handful for Fourth Uncle. I suppose he wasn't found to have spiritual roots?"
    "No, he wasn't," Yun Yan Shuang said with a tinge of regret.
    "What a pity," Yun Yan Tian sighed.
    "Second Uncle, you're here to test Yan Tian-ge's spiritual roots, aren't you?"
    "Yes. We came to see if there's a chance for him to learn cultivation," Yun Yun Yue replied.
    "Yan Tian-ge has been practicing martial arts with you at the school. His physique is far better than most of his peers¡ªI'm sure he has spiritual roots," Yun Yan Shuang said with optimism.
    "I hope so," Yun Yun Yue replied, though his tone was cautious.
    He didn't have high expectations. If his son did have spiritual roots, it would indeed be a cause for celebration. But if not, it wasn't the end of the world. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    After all, his eldest brother was already planning to secure a talented son-in-law for Yun Yan Ling, hoping her descendants would possess spiritual roots.
    Similarly, Yun Yun Yue could arrange for Yun Yan Tian to marry a suitable wife and perhaps even take a few concubines, increasing the odds of producing descendants with spiritual roots.
    "Yan Tian, greet the Daoist," Yun Yun Yue said.
    Yun Yan Tian stepped forward gracefully, bowing respectfully to the blind Daoist. "Greetings, Daoist."
    The young man's demeanor was composed and dignified, exuding a youthful confidence.
    The Daoist said nothing, merely placing his hand on Yun Yan Tian's head and channeling spiritual energy into his body.
    After a moment, a faint smile appeared on the Daoist's lips. "Congratulations, Brother Yun Yue. Your son has spiritual roots. He can cultivate, and like Shuang'er, he possesses third-grade spiritual roots."
    "Really?!"
    Yun Yun Yue, a man seasoned by years of military service, couldn't hide his excitement at hearing the news.
    "I do not lie," the Daoist affirmed.
    "Thank you, Daoist. I humbly ask that you accept my son as your disciple and teach him the ways of cultivation," Yun Yun Yue said earnestly.
    "Very well," the Daoist replied with a slight smile.
    "Yan Tian, quickly bow to your master!"
    "Disciple Yun Yan Tian greets Master!" the young man said, kneeling to bow deeply.
    Under the willow tree, the villagers who had gathered to seek the Daoist's guidance looked on with envy as Yun Yun Yue's son was accepted as a disciple.
    Their eyes reflected both admiration and longing, as they hoped their own children might one day be similarly blessed.

 Chapter 9 For the past few days

    "Father, the small tree growing on the bronze mirror seems to have grown significantly after absorbing the offerings.The tiny flower bud, which was the size of a grain of rice, is now beginning to bear fruit!"
    For the past few days, Yun Yan Shui had stayed indoors, rarely leaving the house.
    Even when Yun Yan Dong came by to invite him to play, he barely ventured out. Instead, he spent almost all his time in the cellar at home, watching over the bronze mirror and observing the small sapling growing on its surface.
    After several days of being nourished by offerings, the sapling had noticeably grown thicker, now about the width of a thumb.
    The tiny flower bud on it had started to wither, replaced by a small fruit.
    The fruit was a deep purple-red and emitted a strange, alluring fragrance that refreshed anyone who smelled it.
    Yun Yun Shan approached the bronze mirror on the altar and saw for himself that the sapling had indeed grown larger and now bore a fruit.
    "Father, the fruit seems almost ripe. Should we pick it and give it a try?"
    The enticing fragrance of the fruit made Yun Yan Shui almost unable to resist.
    "This bronze mirror is a celestial artifact, so the fruit it bears is likely a celestial fruit!"
    "The Daoist once told me that mountain cultivators who reach the Qi Refining stage live on the essence of heaven and earth, free from mundane grains.
    However, fruits nourished by spiritual energy, like this one, are immensely beneficial to cultivators.
    Thus, cultivators in the Qi Refining stage or higher often carry celestial fruits with them to satisfy cravings and strengthen their bodies.
    This fruit from the sapling should have a similar nourishing effect on a cultivator's body."
    "Then we should give it to my sister," Yun Yan Shui suggested thoughtfully. "She's cultivating under the blind Daoist now, so it will be more useful to her."
    Yun Yan Shui's perceptive comment revealed he understood his father's implication.
    "Shui'er, I'm sorry," Yun Yun Shan said, patting his son's head with a look of guilt.
    "Father, there's no need to apologize. It's a fact that I lack spiritual roots and cannot cultivate.
    If this celestial fruit has no effect on me, it would be a complete waste," Yun Yan Shui said with a carefree smile.
    He had come to terms with his situation and felt no bitterness. If his sister could become a powerful cultivator, it would only benefit their family.
    His aspirations had shifted¡ªhe hoped to have many children in the future, confident that at least one of them would possess spiritual roots. Then, they could fulfill the dream of cultivation that he couldn't achieve.
    And when that time came, with his sister more advanced in her cultivation, she would surely help guide his descendants.
    "You're a good son," Yun Yun Shan said warmly. "Right now, your sister is the only cultivator in our family. If we can nurture her properly, it will greatly benefit our lineage."
    "Hehe, I know!" Yun Yan Shui grinned.
    "Once your sister returns from her training outside, I'll have her eat this fruit to strengthen her body. Hopefully, it will help her progress more smoothly on the path of cultivation," Yun Yun Shan said.
    "Alright!" Yun Yan Shui replied with a smile, watching as his father left the cellar.
    After a moment, he sighed and muttered to himself, "Why don't I have spiritual roots?"
    Turning to look at the bronze mirror, he stared at the fruit that exuded its unique fragrance and let out another sigh.
    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Yun Yan Shuang returned home after a day of training with her master. Accompanied by her father, she entered the cellar, where she found her brother, Yun Yan Shui, who had been diligently watching over the bronze mirror.
    "Hehe, brother!" she greeted me with a playful smile.
    "So, how's it going with that blind Daoist? How does it feel to cultivate?"
    Seeing his sister, Yun Yan Shui couldn't hide his joy and smiled warmly.
    "It feels great," Yun Yan Shuang replied earnestly.
    "These past few days, under Master's guidance, I've started to grasp the technique of sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Now, there's a trace of spiritual energy in my dantian. Master says I've stepped into the first level of the Fetal Breath stage, officially crossing the threshold into cultivation.
    From here on, how far I go will depend on my own destiny," she said, her expression serious and without a hint of pretense.
    To her, her father and brother were her most trusted and closest family, so she kept nothing from them.
    "That's amazing! It looks like my sister's talent really is exceptional. You've been training with that blind Daoist for just a few days, and you've already grasped the technique of channeling spiritual energy into your body and reached the Fetal Breath stage!"
    Yun Yan Shui was genuinely thrilled. He hugged his sister in celebration, his face beaming with excitement.
    Though he had stayed in the cellar these past days, his father regularly shared knowledge he had learned from the blind Daoist about cultivation.
    Yun Yun Shan even had him transcribe and record everything in a notebook. Over time, Yun Yan Shui had absorbed a surprising amount of knowledge about cultivation.
    "Shh! Keep your voice down. We don't want anyone noticing any unusual activity here," Yun Yun Shan said, stepping into the cellar. Seeing his children's joy brought a satisfied smile to his face.
    To avoid drawing attention, Yun Yun Shan gestured at Yun Yan Shui to keep quiet, his expression serious.
    Seeing this, Yun Yan Shui immediately stifled his excitement and fell silent.
    "Alright, tell me more. What interesting things have happened outside these days?"
    "There's a lot!" Yun Yan Shuang replied eagerly. "Every day, people from the village come to my master, asking him to test their children for spiritual roots and hoping he'll take them as disciples to teach them immortal arts.
    But spiritual roots are extremely rare.
    Today, First Uncle brought Ling'er from the town to be tested, but neither of them had spiritual roots.
    Third Uncle also brought Yan Song and Yan Bai to be tested, but neither of them had spiritual roots either.
    Second Uncle, however, returned to the village with Yan Tian-ge, and my master discovered that Yan Tian-ge has spiritual roots. He'll be cultivating alongside me now!"
    "First Uncle and Second Uncle have both returned?" Yun Yan Shui asked, surprised but delighted.
    "Yes! I heard they've sold their properties in town and plan to move back to the Yun Family Village. Father already knows about it too."
    "Haha! Things are going to get lively in the village now. Especially for Third Uncle¡ªhe's always sneaking around and stealing chickens. With First Uncle back, his days are going to be much harder!"
    Yun Yan Shui couldn't help but laugh, tears forming in his eyes from amusement.
    "Isn't that the truth?" Yun Yan Shuang chuckled in agreement.
    "You said Yan Tian-ge has spiritual roots?"
    "Yes!"
    "That's amazing!" Yun Yan Shui exclaimed, his tone full of admiration. Deep in his eyes, there was a faint glimmer of envy.
    "Shuang'er, come here," Yun Yun Shan called out.
    The siblings' lively conversation came to a halt as Yun Yan Shuang straightened up and obediently approached her father.
    "Kneel," Yun Yun Shan instructed gently.
    Without hesitation, Yun Yan Shuang knelt respectfully on a worn prayer mat in front of the altar. Her large, curious eyes studied the ancient bronze mirror enshrined there, noticing the small tree growing on its surface and the peculiar purple-red fruit it bore, exuding an enchanting fragrance.
    "Bow three times to the celestial presence first, then pluck the fruit from the mirror and eat it.
    Your brother and I have deduced that this is likely a spiritual fruit that can benefit a cultivator's body. Once you consume it, it may greatly aid you on your path of cultivation," Yun Yun Shan explained earnestly.
    Without a shred of doubt, Yun Yan Shuang kowtowed deeply three times toward the bronze mirror.
    "Disciple Yun Yan Shuang humbly venerates the Celestial Presence. With my spirit as my oath, I pledge eternal loyalty and devotion, never to falter or stray.
    I earnestly request the Celestial Presence to bestow this sacred fruit upon me to pave my way on the great Dao."
    As her words fell, the purple-red fruit on the small tree suddenly detached and landed on the altar with a soft plop.
    Delighted, Yun Yan Shuang bowed three more times to express her gratitude before rising to her feet and consuming the tiny fruit.
    As soon as the fruit entered her mouth, it melted into a pure, potent energy that surged through her body, washing over her meridians and bones.
    The energy cleansed her eight extraordinary meridians, strengthening her senses¡ªher sight, hearing, and other faculties became noticeably sharper.
    Seeing his sister blessed with the celestial fruit, Yun Yan Shui clapped his hands enthusiastically, genuinely happy for her.
    However, as she consumed the fruit, Yun Yan Shui suddenly felt something strange within himself.
    Deep in his abdomen, a warm current began to flow, spreading comfort throughout his body.
    At the same time, a complete cultivation method¡ªthe "Three Purities Heart Sutra"¡ªappeared in his mind, as though it had been etched into his soul with a chisel.
    No matter how he tried, he couldn't forget the intricate details of the sutra.
    Beyond that, a soul imprint materialized in his mind¡ªspecifically, it was his sister Yun Yan Shuang's soul imprint.
    Somehow, he sensed an inexplicable connection to it, a chilling realization that he could control her imprint at will.
    The eerie thought crossed his mind: with a single intent, he could end a life.

 Chapter 10 How do you feel?

    "Shuang'er, how do you feel?"Yun Yun Shan asked nervously, concerned that the celestial fruit might not have much effect. After all, its properties were purely speculative.
    "Father, this celestial fruit is incredible! After eating it, I feel like my senses have become much sharper, and the spiritual energy in my dantian has increased significantly.
    Also, my bones and muscles feel noticeably stronger than before!"
    After carefully assessing her physical condition, Yun Yan Shuang's face lit up with excitement.
    She was confident that consuming the celestial fruit would help her advance in cultivation much faster.
    "That's wonderful!"
    Hearing his daughter's words and knowing there were no adverse effects, Yun Yun Shan heaved a sigh of relief.
    "Brother, what's on your mind?"
    Yun Yan Shuang noticed Yun Yan Shui's dazed expression and couldn't help but ask with a smile.
    "Oh! It's nothing," Yun Yan Shui quickly replied, snapping out of his thoughts.
    "By the way, Shuang'er, now that you're learning cultivation from the blind Daoist, has he taught you any cultivation techniques?"
    "Yes! Master has passed down a technique called the Three Purities Heart Sutra. It's an advanced method from the Three Purities Temple, specifically designed to help channel spiritual energy into the dantian," Yun Yan Shuang answered truthfully.
    "Three Purities Heart Sutra?"
    Yun Yan Shui froze, recalling the cultivation technique that had inexplicably appeared in his mind.
    Was the Three Purities Heart Sutra in his mind the same one his sister had learned?
    But how had it come to him?
    Could it be related to the celestial fruit she had just consumed?
    Still, he had no direct connection to the bronze mirror¡ªso why did this happen?
    And what was the source of the warm current now flowing in his abdomen?
    "Brother, why are you asking this?"
    Yun Yan Shuang looked at her brother curiously, her interest piqued.
    Even Yun Yun Shan gazed at his son with curiosity, sensing that he might be hiding something.
    "To be honest, for some reason, the Three Purities Heart Sutra appeared in my mind out of nowhere," Yun Yan Shui said seriously.
    Hiss¡ª
    Yun Yan Shuang drew in a sharp breath, startled by the revelation.
    Yun Yun Shan was equally shocked, standing there frozen in disbelief.
    Both of them knew that Yun Yan Shui had been confined to the cellar to guard the bronze mirror for days and had hardly left the house.
    And since he lacked spiritual roots and couldn't cultivate, the blind Daoist hadn't taught him anything.
    While Yun Yan Shuang had learned the heart sutra from her master, she had never shared its details with her brother.
    Yet here he was, claiming to have the Three Purities Heart Sutra in his mind. How could they not be stunned?
    "Brother, are you serious?"
    Yun Yan Shuang finally regained her composure, her face still filled with astonishment.
    "Yes, but I'm not sure if the sutra in my mind is identical to what you've learned," Yun Yan Shui admitted with a nod.
    "Brother, recite it for me," she urged.
    "Alright," Yun Yan Shui replied and began reciting:
    "The heavens hold the Three Purities¡ªone for yin, one for yang, and one for turbidity. The Three Purities transform into one qi, which purifies turbidity, nourishes yin, and enhances yang. This qi is stored within the body, traversing the extraordinary meridians, flowing through the limbs and bones, and ultimately gathering in the dantian..."
    As Yun Yan Shui recited the sutra, Yun Yan Shuang listened in increasing disbelief.
    His version of the Three Purities Heart Sutra was identical¡ªword for word¡ªto the one she had learned from her master!
    "Brother! How... how do you know this?"
    After a long pause, Yun Yan Shuang looked at her brother, still shaken by his revelation.
    "I don't know. As soon as you ate the celestial fruit, the sutra appeared in my mind.
    It's as though it was etched into my soul¡ªI can't forget it, no matter how hard I try. I can recite it as if it were second nature," Yun Yan Shui explained, his expression serious.
    "Shui'er, what else happened?"
    At this point, Yun Yun Shan interjected, his voice trembling with a mix of excitement and anxiety.
    He suspected that this strange occurrence was connected to the bronze mirror and wanted to uncover the truth.
    "Well, there's something else... I suddenly felt a warm current in my abdomen. At first, I thought I'd eaten too much and had gas, but now I'm certain it's not that," Yun Yan Shui confessed, his tone thoughtful.
    Hearing this, Yun Yan Shuang immediately stepped forward to examine her brother. She placed her palm gently over his dantian and activated her spiritual energy.
    Thanks to her training with the blind Daoist, she had learned basic techniques for channeling and detecting spiritual energy.
    As her spiritual energy flowed into her brother's dantian, she discovered something astonishing:
    Her brother's dantian now contained an incredibly pure and potent strand of spiritual energy!
    The spiritual energy in Yun Yan Shui's dantian matched Yun Yan Shuang's in volume, but it was noticeably purer and more condensed than the spiritual energy she had painstakingly cultivated.
    "Brother, the energy in your dantian is spiritual energy!"
    Yun Yan Shuang's face lit up with astonishment. This was an incredible phenomenon she couldn't comprehend.
    Her brother had no spiritual root and couldn't cultivate. How could he suddenly have spiritual energy in his dantian?
    This contradicted everything her master had taught her about the fundamentals of cultivation!
    "Spiritual energy? How... I don't even have a spiritual root, and I can't cultivate. How did I suddenly gain spiritual energy?"
    Yun Yan Shui was equally stunned.
    "I... I don't know. This is too bizarre to believe," Yun Yan Shuang admitted, shaking her head. The shock had yet to fade from her face.
    "But your spiritual energy is just like mine in volume, only much purer and more condensed.
    Brother, you've become a cultivator at the Fetal Breath Stage! You've stepped into the path of cultivation!"
    "What the¡ª!"
    The sheer disbelief left Yun Yan Shui speechless. All he could do was let out a stunned exclamation.
    No spiritual root, no effort in cultivation, yet he had become a cultivator?
    All he had done these past days was watch over the bronze mirror, eat, and sleep!
    "It seems like this transformation must be connected to the bronze mirror," Yun Yun Shan reasoned aloud.
    Though he was just as shocked, he forced himself to stay calm and analyze what had happened. This could help prepare them for the future.
    "Shui'er, when you found the bronze mirror, did anything strange happen?"
    "Strange? Not really. I just accidentally stepped on it, cut my foot, and bled on the mirror. Then it glowed for a bit," Yun Yan Shui recalled, describing the incident truthfully.
    "Master once said that cultivators possess personal treasures known as spiritual tools or artifacts. To use such tools, they must form a blood bond with them. It seems, Brother's encounter was no coincidence. When you bled on the bronze mirror, it likely bonded with you, creating a link between you," Yun Yan Shuang explained thoughtfully, sharing her analysis.
    "Shuang'er is correct," Yun Yun Shan agreed.
    "This means the celestial fruit Shuang'er consumed created a connection between her and the bronze mirror.
    Perhaps because of this connection, the bronze mirror replicated her cultivation and techniques and then transferred them to Shui'er."
    Yun Yun Shan murmured as he pieced the clues together.
    "Father, does this mean I don't need to cultivate? As long as Shuang'er works hard, her progress will be mirrored in me?"
    "And anything she learns, I'll learn too?"
    "That seems to be the case!"
    "Ha! Amazing! Shuang'er, I'm counting on you from now on!"
    Yun Yan Shui burst out laughing. The thought of gaining cultivation and techniques without effort thrilled him.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yan Shuang couldn't help but giggle at her brother's triumphant attitude.
    "Wait, Father, there's something else¡ªI have a mark in my mind that's connected to Shuang'er!"
    "Oh? What kind of mark?"
    "I'm not sure, but I feel like I can control everything about Shuang'er, including her life and death."
    Yun Yan Shui spoke with a serious expression.
    "Brother, you won't kill me, will you?"
    Yun Yan Shuang shrieked in mock horror at the revelation that such a mark existed.
    "If you don't behave, I just might!"
    Yun Yan Shui teased, pretending to act menacingly.
    "Ugh, I hate you, stupid Brother! Shuang'er doesn't like you anymore!"
    Yun Yan Shuang puffed up her cheeks in mock anger and playfully kicked her brother. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Alright, you two, stop messing around," Yun Yun Shan interjected with a smile.
    "The secrets of this bronze mirror are far from fully uncovered. Shui'er, since you're stationed near it, you'll have plenty of opportunities to investigate further.
    As for Shuang'er, continue training with the blind Daoist as usual.
    Also, Shui'er, your ability to gain cultivation without a spiritual root must be kept an absolute secret. No one outside this room can know, and you must not reveal your power unless it's absolutely necessary. Understood?"
    "Understood, Father!" Yun Yan Shui responded, his face growing serious as he grasped the gravity of his father's instructions.

 Chapter 11 Bronze Mirror !

    "Father, do you think that bronze mirror, which can produce unique celestial fruits, could possibly grant ordinary people the ability to cultivate?"Yun Yan Shui, after hearing his father's caution, understood the immense weight of his situation. The fact that he could cultivate without possessing a spiritual root was undeniably miraculous, almost defying the natural order.
    If this secret were to spread, it would undoubtedly bring catastrophic consequences to their family lineage.
    He knew he had to remain low-key and keep his abilities concealed, revealing them only when he became strong enough to face any threat.
    To achieve this, he realized the bronze mirror might be his key to growing stronger. He began to wonder if the celestial fruits produced by the mirror might work for ordinary people as well.
    If they did, and the tree produced more fruits in the future, he could consider distributing them selectively to others. Perhaps this would grant him further benefits and help him quickly enhance his cultivation.
    "I'm not sure," Yun Yun Shan replied, his brows furrowed. "When I first saw the celestial fruit, I also wondered about this possibility.
    However, even if these fruits can transform mortals, allowing them to cultivate without spiritual roots, you must never distribute them carelessly!"
    Yun Yun Shan's demeanor was stern, his words filled with caution. His prudence and deep foresight had always defined him.
    If children from the Yun family consumed such fruits and gained cultivation abilities, the news would surely attract dangerous attention.
    The blind Daoist had explained that mortals cultivating without spiritual roots was a mere myth in the world of cultivation.
    If it became known that the Yun family possessed celestial fruits capable of granting such a gift, disaster would inevitably follow.
    "I understand, Father," Yun Yan Shui replied, his young mind reeling from the gravity of the situation.
    He realized that his initial thoughts had been too naive, and his father's explanation left him shaken.
    The secret of the bronze mirror was too heavy a burden. It could not be revealed lightly.
    "However," Yun Yun Shan continued, "these celestial fruits could be given to members of the family who already possess spiritual roots.
    For example, your cousin Yan Tian.
    Since he has spiritual roots and is already cultivating, the fruit would enhance his physique and greatly aid his cultivation.
    This way, the fruit wouldn't raise suspicion either, as it would naturally align with his existing abilities."
    "That's a good point, Father. But how would we explain the source of the fruit?"
    "The Daoist mentioned that our Yun family village sits atop a spiritual vein, and the nearby forests are rich in spiritual plants.
    If your uncles inquire about the fruit's origin, simply say you found it while hunting in the mountains."
    "That makes sense. We'll proceed as you've planned," Yun Yan Shui nodded.
    He decided to wait for the bronze mirror to produce a second fruit. Once it did, he planned to gift it to his cousin Yan Tian and observe whether this act would yield additional cultivation benefits for himself.
    "Come on, let's go. Tonight, your uncle has invited us to gather at the ancestral hall. It's been a long time since I've reunited with your uncles," Yun Yun Shan instructed as he led his children out of the cellar.
    In the courtyard, Yun Yun Feng was lying on a chair with a sour expression. His thoughts were consumed by the blind Daoist's declaration that his sons lacked spiritual roots and were unfit for cultivation.
    The realization burned in his heart, filling him with anger and frustration.
    What stung even more was hearing others in the village praise his second brother's son, Yun Yan Tian, who had been found to possess spiritual roots and was now allowed to cultivate under the Daoist's guidance.
    Jealousy twisted his face as he fumed in silence.
    "Father, Uncle has sent Sister Yan Ling to invite us to the ancestral hall for a gathering," Yun Yan Song announced cautiously, knowing his father's volatile temper.
    "Go? What for? So I can watch Yun Yun Yue and Yun Yun Shan show off in front of me?" Yun Yun Feng snapped, his anger flaring again.
    "Are we not going then?" Yun Yan Song asked hesitantly, his fear of his father evident.
    "We're not going!" Yun Yun Feng bellowed, his voice filled with frustration.
    "Sister Ling'er, don't underestimate me."
    Yun Yan Shui rubbed his forehead, pretending to be offended. "I know plenty about love and relationships!"
    The siblings burst into laughter, the joyful sound filling the ancestral hall. Even Yan Tian, typically reserved, couldn't help but smile.
    "Yan Shui, stop teasing your sister," Yan Tian said, shaking his head. "She's already under enough pressure with Uncle's plans."
    "It's fine, Yan Tian," Yan Ling replied, her tone light but carrying a hint of melancholy. "As the eldest daughter of my lineage, I bear this responsibility. Cultivating a future generation with spiritual roots is the least I can do for our family."
    "Still, Ling'er," Yan Shui added, his voice softening, "if it's too much, you can always talk to Uncle. He'll listen."
    Yan Ling gave a faint smile, grateful for her cousin's concern but firm in her resolve. "Thank you, Yan Shui, but I've already accepted my role. Let's not dwell on it tonight. We're here to celebrate."
    The atmosphere lightened as the cousins shifted their conversation to more cheerful topics.
    Outside the ancestral hall, the elder Yun brothers continued their reunion.
    "Third Brother hasn't arrived yet?" Yun Yun Yue asked, his tone half-curious, half-irritated.
    "Knowing him, he's probably sulking about something," Yun Yun Shan replied with a chuckle. "He was never one for gatherings."
    "Speak of the devil," Yun Yun Yue said, glancing toward the path leading to the hall.
    Yun Yun Feng approached, his expression a mixture of reluctance and annoyance. His two sons, Yun Yan Song and Yun Yan Bai, trailed behind him, each carrying a dish for the feast.
    "Third Brother, you finally made it," Yun Yun Yue greeted, his voice laced with subtle mockery.
    "Wouldn't miss it," Yun Feng replied tersely, forcing a smile.
    The tension between the brothers was palpable, but Yun Shan quickly stepped in to smooth things over.
    "We're all here now, so let's not waste time bickering. Tonight is a time for celebration," Yun Shan said, his tone calm but firm.
    Reluctantly, Yun Feng nodded, muttering under his breath.
    Inside the hall, the Yun family gathered around long wooden tables laden with food and drink. The elders sat at the head of the room, discussing family matters, while the younger generation mingled freely.
    "Yan Shui," Yan Tian said, pulling his cousin aside, "I heard about the bronze mirror your father's been safeguarding. What's so special about it?"
    Yan Shui hesitated, glancing around to ensure no one else was listening. "It's just a relic we found in the mountains," he said casually, trying to downplay its significance.
    "Come on, you can tell me," Yan Tian insisted, his curiosity evident.
    "It's nothing important," Yan Shui replied, forcing a smile. "Just a family heirloom, really."
    Yan Tian frowned but decided not to press further.
    "Alright, but if you ever need help with anything, just let me know," Yan Tian said, clapping Yan Shui on the shoulder.
    "Thanks, Yan Tian," Yan Shui replied, genuinely appreciative of his cousin's support.
    The evening wore on, filled with laughter, stories, and the clinking of cups. Despite the underlying tensions and unspoken rivalries, the Yun family managed to enjoy a rare moment of unity.
    As the gathering began to wind down, Yun Yun Shan pulled his eldest brother aside.
    "Big Brother, there's something we need to discuss," Yun Shan said, his tone serious.
    "What is it?" Yun Yue asked, his expression shifting to match Yun Shan's seriousness.
    "It's about the Daoist and the spiritual vein beneath our village," Yun Shan began, his voice low. "I believe there's more to his presence here than we initially thought..." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12 The ancestral shrine

    "Heh heh! Big Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother."With his two sons in tow, Yun Yunfeng rushed to the ancestral shrine. Upon seeing Yun Yunshan and the other two brothers chatting jovially by the main hall entrance, he quickly approached them, his face adorned with a flattering smile.
    Among the four brothers, Yun Yunfeng was the most idle, spending his days in leisure. As such, he harbored a deep sense of inferiority in front of his brothers, feeling himself unworthy of comparison. He had placed high hopes on his two sons, wishing for them to awaken spirit roots and rise above the ordinary. With that, he could finally bask in their glory and gain some respect.
    Unfortunately, his sons had not lived up to his expectations.
    Faced with his three brothers, Yun Yunfeng could only humble himself, doing his best to maintain a good relationship with them. He hoped that after he passed on, his brothers and their descendants would look after his lineage.
    "Why are you so late?"
    Yun Yunyang, the eldest brother, frowned as he addressed him.
    "Well... there were delays on the way here!"
    Yun Yunfeng scratched his head awkwardly.
    "You seem to be quite busy in the village," Yun Yunyang remarked with a faint smile, his tone laced with sarcasm.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunfeng was momentarily at a loss for words. He could only scratch the back of his head awkwardly and laugh along.
    As for Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue, they offered only a brief greeting before asking about Yun Yansong and Yun Yanbai's well-being.
    Though they disapproved of their idle brother, they had always been concerned about his two sons. After all, the boys had lost their mother at a young age and had been raised solely by their father.
    Despite their reputation in the village for causing trouble and bullying others, it was clear they were heavily influenced by their father's poor example. As elders, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue could not place all the blame on the boys themselves.
    When the opportunity arose, they would make an effort to correct the two brothers' behavior, lest they bring disaster upon themselves after leaving the village and lose their lives needlessly.
    "Now that everyone is here, let us proceed inside and pay our respects to the clan elders and our fellow clansmen."
    Yun Yunyang, as the eldest, gave a nod of approval upon seeing his brothers gathered. He led the way into the ancestral shrine. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The ancestral shrine was spacious, its interiors grand and welcoming. Yun Yunyang had ordered his servants to set up tables laden with fine wines and delicacies to entertain the Yun clansmen.
    Yun Family Village had been established for many years. Apart from some outsiders who had settled there, the majority of its inhabitants were direct or collateral descendants of the Yun family¡ªnumbering over 150 in total. The non-Yun inhabitants, numbering over 50, were also distantly related to the Yun family through marriages in past generations.
    Nearly 200 people had gathered for this grand feast organized by Yun Yunyang, showcasing his wealth and influence.
    As the four brothers entered the shrine, all eyes turned toward them. Many of the Yun clansmen greeted Yun Yunyang and the others warmly¡ªYun Yunfeng being the notable exception.
    After all, he was infamous in the village as a good-for-nothing troublemaker, known for petty thefts and other unsavory deeds. He was nothing like Yun Yunyang, who had achieved wealth and success through hard work. Nor did he compare to the second and fourth brothers, both of whom were former soldiers who had seen the battlefield. Their children, measured by a blind elder, were revealed to have spirit roots and the potential to pursue immortality.
    The future seemed bright for these two brothers.
    Yun Yunfeng pretended not to care about the deliberate distance the clansmen kept from him, but deep down, he was seething with anger. If not for his eldest brother's presence, he might have exploded in rage, berating those who dared to ignore him.
    "Nephew Yun Yunyang greets Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and Fourth Uncle."
    Yun Yunyang, leading his brothers and their children, crossed the hall and approached the high seats at the head of the shrine. He bowed respectfully to the three elderly men seated on grand chairs.
    These three elders were the uncles of the four brothers, sharing the same lineage as their late father.
    Second Uncle, Yun Lidi, was a calm and prudent man who managed the village's affairs. From land disputes to quarrels among the clansmen, he was responsible for resolving all matters.
    Third Uncle, Yun Liguan, was a former soldier like Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue. His aura still carried a chilling edge, a remnant of his time on the battlefield. Even in his old age, his imposing demeanor was intimidating. It was through his connections that the two brothers were able to join the Yue Kingdom's military.
    His role in the village was to train the clansmen in martial arts and prepare them for combat, ensuring the safety of Yun Family Village.
    After all, this world was far from peaceful.
    Though the immortal cultivators in the mountains took responsibility for dealing with demons and malevolent spirits, the mundane world was far from safe. Ferocious beasts, tigers, leopards, and even mountain bandits posed constant threats.
    The Yun Family Village itself had once been raided by bandits, nearly facing total annihilation. It was only due to the courage of Yun Yunyang and his brothers' father, who led the villagers in resistance, that the village survived. Sadly, the severe injuries he sustained during the battle led to his passing. A year or two later, their grief-stricken mother, unable to recover from her sorrow, succumbed to illness and followed their father.
    The fourth uncle, Yun Lihuang, oversaw the village's finances. From the grain tax and land tax to the head tax demanded by the government each year, it was his responsibility to ensure the village met its obligations. He also worked tirelessly to find ways for the villagers to prosper, carving out mountain paths and leading them to wealth, ensuring they could pay their taxes and avoid calamities.
    Additionally, he managed the annual ancestral worship ceremonies of the Yun clan.
    "No need for formalities. It has been years since I've seen the four of you together," Yun Lidi, the second uncle, said with a kind expression as he looked at his four nephews.
    However, when his gaze fell on Yun Yunfeng, his demeanor shifted slightly. "Yunfeng, as your second uncle, I must speak plainly. Today, with your eldest and second brothers present, and all the clan members gathered, it's the perfect opportunity for me to issue a warning. From now on, you are to cease causing trouble in the village. If you don't, I'll ensure your eldest brother disciplines you according to clan law.
    "And as for Yansong and Yanbai, those two brothers have suffered enough under your care. Instead of learning proper skills, they've only learned to bully others. Today, your eldest brother and I have decided that Yansong and Yanbai will be placed under his supervision. This way, they won't grow up to follow in your footsteps, stealing and causing trouble, only to bring disaster upon themselves."
    In the past, Yun Yunfeng would have brushed off his second uncle's public scolding, letting the words go in one ear and out the other. He might have even retorted defiantly.
    But today was different.
    With his eldest brother present, how could he dare show disrespect? The second uncle and the others had refrained from enforcing clan law against him out of respect for his late father. But now that his eldest brother was here, if they decided to discipline him, no amount of pleading would save him.
    Thinking of this, the usually defiant Yun Yunfeng humbled himself, bowing respectfully to his second uncle. "Nephew understands Second Uncle's teachings. From now on, I will not cause trouble in the village."
    "Yantian, Yanshuang, step forward," Yun Lidi said after finishing his reprimand of Yun Yunfeng, turning his attention to the younger generation.
    "Grandchildren greet Second Grandfather, Third Grandfather, and Fourth Grandfather," said Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang as they stepped forward, bowing deeply.
    "You two are the pride of our Yun clan," Yun Lidi said with a warm smile. "Having been measured by the old Daoist to possess spiritual roots and the aptitude for immortal cultivation, your future is boundless. I believe that under your guidance, our Yun clan will one day ascend, becoming a family of immortal cultivators like those of other great sects. The future of the clan will depend on your care and support."
    Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang both bowed solemnly. "Grandchildren will remember your words."
    "The old Daoist has accepted you as disciples, and from now on, you will be regarded as esteemed figures of Yun Family Village. Be sure to honor and respect him."
    "Grandchildren will bear your words in mind."
    "Good. You may step back now."
    "Yueling, Yansong, Yanbai, and Yanshui, step forward."
    The next group of younger clan members stepped forward hesitantly.
    "You did not awaken spiritual roots, and it is a shame," Yun Lidi said with a sigh. "But do not let this dishearten you. Though the path of immortality is closed to you, you can still achieve great things through other means, bringing glory to our Yun clan. When you marry and have children, if any among them are born with spiritual roots, be sure to guide and support them well."
    "Grandchildren will remember your teachings," they replied in unison, bowing deeply.
    "Good, good. I have said all that needs to be said. Now, go and enjoy the feast! Mingle with your peers, for you are all one family. The future prosperity of the Yun clan depends on you, the younger generation. Only by standing united can we overcome all challenges. Do you understand?"
    "Yes, we understand!" the younger generation chorused with conviction.

 Chapter 13 Be careful

    Mist drifted through the air, carrying with it a sense of tranquility, as auspicious light danced amidst the early morning haze. The first rays of dawn blanketed the land, marking the start of a new day in Yun Family Village.Yun Yunyang, having returned home with his wife and daughter, settled into the ancestral residence left behind by his late father. Meanwhile, Yun Yunyue moved with his son to a house near their fourth brother's home, proclaiming that it would be easier for them to look out for one another.
    "Brother, where are you headed so early?"
    Yun Yanshuang, already up and about, spotted her brother leaving the house with a blackened war bow¡ªone their father had brought back from the battlefield¡ªand couldn't help but ask curiously.
    "I'm heading out to hunt some game to use as offerings," Yun Yanshui replied with a smile.
    "Be careful on the road."
    "I will," he said gently, slinging a quiver of arrows over his back before stepping out. He didn't forget to call out his goodbyes to his parents as he departed.
    "Yandong! Yandong!"
    With his gear in hand, Yun Yanshui jogged to Yandong's home. From the yard emerged a woman clad in coarse linen, her head wrapped in a faded blue cloth.
    Her face was sallow, her frame painfully thin, and her lips devoid of color. She looked as though a strong breeze might knock her over.
    "Yanshui, you've come looking for Yandong again?" she asked with a weak smile.
    "Yes, Auntie. Is Yandong home?"
    Yun Yanshui nodded politely.
    The frail woman before him was Yandong's mother. She had long suffered from poor health. Yandong's father, a collateral member of the Yun clan, had followed Yun Yunshan into the military in his youth, only to perish on the battlefield. He hadn't even lived long enough to meet his newborn son, leaving behind a widow and an orphan.
    Among all the households in the village, Yandong's was undoubtedly the most destitute. Were it not for the occasional aid of nearby clansmen and Yun Yanshui's family, Yandong and his mother might not have survived.
    "He's at the private school. If it's something urgent, let me know, and I'll pass along the message when he returns," the woman offered weakly.
    "No need to trouble you, Auntie. I just wanted to invite him to go hunting with me. Since he's busy studying, let him focus on his lessons. Hopefully, he'll earn some accolades when he grows up."
    Yanshui hesitated for a moment before continuing, his concern evident. "By the way, Auntie, your health seems to be worsening. You must take better care of yourself. Yandong will need you to see him earn his title and find a good wife."
    Her pale face softened with a weak smile. "Thank you for your concern. It's just an old ailment¡ªit's nothing serious. Yunxun prescribed me some medicine, and I'm feeling better than before."
    She coughed lightly, then spoke again, her tone kind.
    Yun Yunxun, the son of their third grandfather, had ventured far in his youth, apprenticing under a renowned physician. Upon returning to the village, he had established a small clinic, treating clansmen free of charge. His reputation for skill and generosity was widely respected.
    Occasionally, when the clinic ran short on herbs, Yunxun would personally venture into the mountains behind the village to gather more.
    "Uncle Yunxun's medical skills are excellent. With his prescriptions, I'm sure you'll recover soon!"
    "Auntie, I'll be off now. Take care."
    "When Yandong returns from school, I'll let him know you came by."
    "Thank you. I'll come back later."
    With that, Yun Yanshui bid her farewell and headed toward Yunzhang Mountain.
    Yunzhang Mountain lay adjacent to Lizhai Valley, just a few miles behind Yun Family Village. The mountain's dense forests were home to an abundance of wild game, including hares, pheasants, foxes, and deer.
    Each day, after tending to their fields, the men of Yun Family Village would venture into the forest with hunting gear, hoping to bring back game to supplement their families' meals. Some clansmen even relied on hunting for their livelihood, selling prepared hares, pheasants, and fox pelts in town for a modest income.
    Though Yun Yanshui appeared to be only seven or eight years old, he had started accompanying his father on hunting trips since the age of five. Over the years, he had gained considerable experience.
    In his younger days, lacking the strength to draw a bow, he relied on a specially crafted slingshot to hunt small game like hares and pheasants. Now older and stronger, he could wield a bow, and under his father Yun Yunshan's tutelage, had learned the basics of archery.
    Though he couldn't match his father's skill of striking a target from a hundred paces, his archery was considered top-notch among his peers.
    Crouching low, he slipped into a thicket.
    Yanshui slowed his breathing, keeping his movements deliberate and controlled. Through the gaps in the foliage, he spotted a gray hare a short distance away, nibbling on a blade of grass.
    Its long ears twitched back and forth, scanning for danger, ever-alert to the slightest sound.
    Fully aware of the hare's skittish nature, Yanshui knew any sudden movement would send it bolting.
    Remaining hidden within the brush, he calmed his breathing further. Slowly, he drew an arrow from the quiver on his back and nocked it onto the bowstring. With painstaking care, he pulled the string taut, his aim steady as he took sight of the unsuspecting hare.
    "Bullseye!"
    Yun Yanshui let the bowstring snap with a sharp twang, the arrow streaking through the air to strike the hare squarely.
    A single shot, and the target was down. Excited, Yanshui sprang out from the underbrush, making his way to the fallen rabbit. Pulling out the arrow, he tucked the hare into the pouch at his waist.
    Wasting no time, he moved deeper into Yunzhang Mountain, eager to hunt more game.
    "These should be enough offerings for a while. Time to head home," he muttered to himself, glancing at the now bulging pouch on his hip. A satisfied smile crept across his face.
    By the end of his hunt, Yun Yanshui had successfully brought down five hares and three pheasants.
    He couldn't help but notice how much easier the hunt had been since stepping into the first layer of the Fetal Breath realm. Creatures that had once seemed agile and elusive now appeared sluggish to his eyes.
    Every time he held his breath and loosed an arrow, it found its mark without fail. His shots never missed.
    The only regret was his inability to channel the spiritual energy within his dantian into his archery. If he could master that, his arrows would carry far more devastating power, capable of felling prey far greater than mere rabbits and pheasants.
    Satisfied with his haul, Yanshui tidied up the scene and made his way to a small stream. He washed the blood from his hands and slung his black war bow over his shoulder, preparing to leave.
    However, before he could take more than a few steps, his newly heightened senses picked up a commotion in the distance.
    The sounds of a fight¡ªangry shouts and curses¡ªechoed faintly through the forest. His sharp ears caught the voices clearly, many of which he recognized.
    "It's Uncle Yunxun and some of the others from the village!"
    Alarmed, Yanshui quickly oriented himself toward the source of the noise and sprinted in that direction.
    "Bah! Yun clan, my foot! In front of the Zhou clan, you're nothing but dirt!"
    A coarse, booming voice rang out, filled with contempt.
    "Today, this spirit herb belongs to the Zhou family. We saw it first, and that makes it ours. If you Yun dogs think you can take it, go ahead and try! Next time, we won't just beat you black and blue¡ªwe'll make sure you regret it!"
    Near a cliffside deep in Yunzhang Mountain, a burly man wearing a gray, sleeveless shirt stood tall, his chest exposed as he hurled insults at Yun Yunxun and the other Yun clansmen.
    Behind him, more than a dozen Zhou clansmen stood, their burly frames and towering statures making them appear even more menacing. They gripped hunting tools¡ªmachetes, bows, and crossbows¡ªwatching the bruised and battered Yun clansmen with disdain. Smirks and sneers curled their lips.
    The Zhou clansmen were clearly woodcutters or hunters, here for their own purposes. But for reasons unknown, a conflict had broken out between them and the Yun clan members led by Yun Yunxun.
    The disparity in strength between the two groups was glaring. The Zhou men were tall and muscular, while the Yun clansmen, though determined, were no match for their opponents. The outcome of the scuffle was predictable: the Yun clansmen were quickly defeated.
    Bruised and battered, they lay sprawled on the ground, their hard-earned game and harvested herbs all taken by the Zhou clan. Even the basket of medicinal herbs Yun Yunxun had painstakingly gathered was snatched away.
    Yet Yun Yunxun, known for his gentle and honest nature, would not have escalated matters despite the overwhelming disparity in numbers and strength. He would have reluctantly accepted the loss of their game and herbs to avoid further conflict.
    But what he couldn't bear¡ªwhat infuriated him to his core¡ªwas the theft of the spirit herb he had risked his life to harvest from the cliffside.
    A spirit herb!
    His master had once told him that spirit herbs were treasures worth a fortune, highly prized by immortal cultivators for their use in refining pills and elixirs. If the Yun family could keep this herb, it could cover five or six years' worth of taxes owed to the government.
    Yun Yunxun's face darkened as he stared at the man before him. "You can take the game and the herbs. But that spirit herb¡ªyou must leave it!"
    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 14 Bang!

    Suppressing the searing pain coursing through his body, Yun Yunxun staggered to his feet. A guttural roar escaped his lips as he lunged at Zhou Kuang.Bang!
    A muffled thud echoed as Zhou Kuang didn't even bother dodging. With a single, powerful kick to Yun Yunxun's stomach, he sent him sprawling back onto the ground.
    "You? A frail doctor, daring to challenge me in a one-on-one fight? Where do you even get the courage?" Zhou Kuang sneered, his disdain palpable. "If it weren't for the name of your Yun clan, I'd kill you right here and now!"
    Lying curled on the ground in pain, Yun Yunxun could only glare as Zhou Kuang spat on him with contempt. Zhou Kuang motioned to his companions, preparing to leave with the other Zhou clansmen.
    Whizz!
    A sharp whistle tore through the air.
    From the depths of the forest, an arrow shot out at terrifying speed, heading straight for Zhou Kuang.
    The arrow was so swift that even with his martial training, which allowed him to fend off two or three grown men at once, Zhou Kuang had no chance to react.
    Thud!
    The razor-sharp arrow pierced through Zhou Kuang's shoulder blade with terrifying force, sending him staggering forward before crashing heavily to the ground. Moments later, his agonized screams filled the air.
    "What's going on?"
    The Zhou clansmen, startled by the sudden attack, turned toward the direction the arrow had come from. Their eyes darted around the forest, but the dense foliage obscured their vision, concealing whoever had fired the arrow.
    "Quick! Send someone into the forest. Find the one who shot that arrow!"
    A burly, bald Zhou clansman barked orders, his voice trembling with both anger and unease. The other Zhou men charged into the forest, weapons in hand.
    Before they could take more than a few steps, more arrows shot out from the trees.
    Thud! Thud!
    Each arrow struck its mark, piercing the shoulder blades of the Zhou men. Screams of pain echoed as they collapsed one by one, incapacitated in an instant.
    The bald man froze in place, his wide eyes filled with fear. His legs trembled, refusing to obey as he considered fleeing.
    "Who's there? Show yourself! Hiding in the shadows¡ªwhat kind of hero are you?"
    Summoning his courage, the bald man bellowed at the forest. But his challenge was met with nothing but another arrow.
    Thwack!
    The arrow pierced his shoulder blade, knocking him to the ground. Writhing in pain, he let out guttural cries of agony.
    "What incredible archery!"
    The bruised and battered Yun clansmen, who had been left sprawled on the ground, stared in awe as their oppressors were felled by precise, unseen arrows.
    "Could it be one of our own?"
    "Most likely. Otherwise, why would they target Zhou Kuang and his men?"
    "But who among us could possess such extraordinary skill with a bow?"
    "It must be Yunshan."
    Yun Yunxun, still gasping for air, managed to sit up. Seeing Zhou Kuang and the others writhing on the ground, he felt a wave of satisfaction wash over him.
    "Yes, Cousin Yunshan served in the military and is a master of mounted archery. Among our family, only he could have such skill!"
    Hearing Yun Yunxun's words, many of the Yun clansmen nodded in agreement.
    "Yunshan, show yourself! I know it's you!" Yun Yunxun called out to the forest with a grin.
    Moments later, the underbrush began to rustle. From the shadows emerged an eight-year-old boy.
    Dressed in coarse linen, a bulging pouch at his waist, a quiver of arrows strapped to his back, and carrying a heavy black war bow in hand, Yun Yanshui stepped forward.
    With a bright smile, he said, "Uncle Yunxun, you guessed wrong this time!"
    "It's you? Where's your father?"
    Yun Yunxun's eyes widened in shock at the sight of Yanshui. The other Yun clansmen were equally stunned.
    "My father's at home, busy forging iron!"
    "Then¡­ those arrows just now¡­"
    "I shot them," Yanshui admitted with a modest shrug, scratching his nose sheepishly.
    "Hahaha! Truly a tiger father begets no dog son! Yunshan was a ferocious tiger on the battlefield, and his son surpasses him!
    "Those arrows just now were extraordinary. Even we were left in awe!"
    Hearing Yanshui's words, the Yun clansmen began to shower him with praise.
    Yun Yunxun, looking at his young nephew, couldn't hide his admiration. At such a tender age, the boy already possessed remarkable skill¡ªhe was destined for greatness.
    "You learned this archery from your father?"
    "Yes! I started learning from him when I was five!"
    "No wonder¡­"
    Yun Yunxun nodded in sudden realization, still puzzled as to how an eight-year-old child like Yun Yanshui could wield the black war bow that Yunshan had brought back from the military.
    After all, this was no ordinary bow. Even for a grown man, drawing it required significant effort, let alone a child.
    However, if the boy had been training in archery since he was very young, it might just be plausible.
    What Yun Yunxun didn't know, though, was that Yun Yanshui's ability to handle the heavy war bow with ease stemmed from his cultivation. Having stepped into the first layer of the Fetal Breath realm, he now possessed the strength of over three hundred pounds. Drawing such a bow was mere child's play.
    "Uncle Yunxun, are your injuries serious?"
    Yanshui looked at his uncle with concern, noting the bruises that covered his body and the blood seeping from his nose and mouth.
    "It's nothing, just a few minor wounds. I won't die."
    Yun Yunxun smiled faintly and turned toward Zhou Kuang, who was still writhing on the ground. With a cold glare, he reclaimed the spirit herb that Zhou Kuang had stolen.
    The Yun clansmen followed suit, recovering their stolen game and herbs. They even seized the game that the Zhou clansmen had hunted on this trip, taking everything for themselves.
    "What should we do with Zhou Kuang and his men?" one of the Yun clansmen asked gravely.
    The Zhou clan resided to the south of Yunzhang Mountain, separated from the Yun clan by a ridge. The two families had long been at odds, their hunters frequently clashing in the mountains. While bloodshed was common, deaths were rare.
    After all, both clans lived under the laws of the Yue Kingdom, and murder, if discovered, could bring ruin to an entire family.
    "If Zhou Kuang dies and the Zhou clan reports it to the authorities, it'll come back to us," someone pointed out.
    "Let them die!" Yun Yunxun's expression turned icy.
    "Uncle Yunxun, if the authorities investigate¡­"
    The worry in the voice of another Yun clansman was evident.
    "Our Yun clan is not what it once was. With two spirit-rooted heirs among us, why should we fear the laws of the Yue Kingdom?" Yun Yunxun replied with a quiet laugh. "The laws of this land are written for the weak. Even if the Zhou clan reports us, what can they do? They no longer have the strength to stand against us."
    Yun Yunxun crouched down slowly, his gaze meeting the pale, terrified eyes of Zhou Kuang. Without hesitation, he drove a short blade into Zhou Kuang's throat. Blood sprayed across his clothes as Zhou Kuang's body twitched and then went limp.
    A healer may save lives, but they can also take them.
    Though Yun Yunxun had always been a gentle and honest man, he was not to be trifled with when angered. Zhou Kuang's theft of the spirit herb he had risked his life to gather had crossed the line.
    Watching as Yun Yunxun killed Zhou Kuang without so much as a flinch, blood splattering everywhere, many of the Yun clansmen were utterly horrified.
    While they had often fought with the Zhou clan in the past, they had never dared to kill. Witnessing someone being slaughtered before their very eyes left their legs trembling and some of them vomiting uncontrollably.
    Yun Yanshui, however, remained calm. He watched the scene unfold without the slightest hint of discomfort.
    Whether it was due to his cultivation affecting his mental state or something else entirely, he simply stood there, observing as Yun Yunxun moved from one Zhou clansman to the next. Ignoring their pleas and threats, Yun Yunxun dispatched each one with the same ruthless efficiency.
    When it was over, Yun Yunxun tossed the bloodied blade aside. Rising to his feet, he turned to the other Yun clansmen, his expression softening into a gentle smile.
    "Our Yun clan has changed. You will have to adapt to it eventually."
    His gaze then shifted to Yanshui, who remained composed and unshaken. Yun Yunxun's eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.
    "Yanshui, are you not afraid?"
    "Maybe it's because I've gone hunting with my father so often," Yanshui replied with a casual shrug. "I'm used to the blood. It doesn't bother me."
    "But your uncles and elders are also seasoned hunters, accustomed to blood. Yet look at them now¡ªthey're utterly shaken."
    "Uncle Yunxun, stop mocking us!"
    "Exactly! We've only ever hunted game. We've never killed a person! How could we not be horrified by such bloodshed?"
    "Well, it seems you're still no match for a child like Yanshui," Yun Yunxun remarked with a wry smile. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 15 The Yun Ancestral Shrine

    The Yun Ancestral ShrineYun Lidi and his two brothers stood solemnly before the ancestral tablets of the Yun clan, their expressions grave and reverent.
    Behind them were the three sons of their eldest brother: Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, and Yun Yunshan.
    "With the blessings of our ancestors, I, Yun Lidi, bring our descendants here today to report on the state of our clan," Yun Lidi began, his voice steady and full of respect.
    "The Yun clan has grown over the years, and now, two of our own have been revealed to possess spiritual roots.
    "In the future, our family may finally step onto the path of immortality.
    "I beseech our ancestors to bless and guide Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang, ensuring their journey on this path is smooth and successful. May they lead our clan to new heights of glory."
    Yun Lidi's words were precise and deliberate, filled with solemnity. When he finished, he led his two brothers and three nephews in offering incense and bowing before the ancestral tablets.
    Once the rites were complete, the burning incense was placed in the censer before the ancestral tablets, filling the room with a strong, vibrant fragrance.
    "Today, I've called the three of you here for an important discussion," Yun Lidi said as he moved to the side room of the ancestral shrine, aided by his two brothers. Taking his seat, he fixed his gaze on the three nephews and spoke with a serious tone.
    "Second Uncle, what is it?" Yun Yunyang asked curiously.
    "Now that the clan has produced Yantian and Yanshuang as cultivators, it marks the beginning of a rise in our family's fortunes.
    "With this change, our clan must evolve. Your uncles and I have grown old; our remaining years are few.
    "The three of us have discussed this matter privately and decided to pass on certain responsibilities within the clan to you three brothers. It will be your task to manage the family and find a way to bring prosperity to the Yun clan."
    Yun Lidi's tone carried the weight of responsibility.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, and Yun Yunshan remained silent but did not object.
    They knew it to be true. With two spirit-rooted heirs among them, the Yun family's circumstances were bound to change, and adjustments to the family's structure were inevitable.
    Their uncles were advanced in years and lacked the energy to manage such transformations, so the responsibility naturally fell to them.
    "Yunshan," Yun Lidi began, turning to the third brother. "You are steady and respected in the village. Having served in the military, many in the village hold you in high regard.
    "I entrust you with maintaining order in the Yun family and mediating disputes among the clansmen."
    "Understood, Uncle." Yun Yunshan stood and bowed deeply.
    "Yunyue," Yun Lidi continued, shifting his gaze. "You, too, served in the military and even ran a martial arts school in town after returning.
    "Your third uncle and I have agreed that the task of training the clansmen in archery and martial arts will be yours. Do not let us down."
    "Understood," Yun Yunyue replied, bowing with equal respect.
    "Yunyang," Yun Lidi addressed the eldest. "As the eldest brother, you bear the heaviest responsibility.
    "You are experienced in commerce and have connections with the local officials in town.
    "Your fourth uncle and I have decided to entrust you with managing the family's finances. This includes everything from our taxes to investments. Ensure our resources grow and our debts do not."
    "I understand, Second Uncle," Yun Yunyang said, standing to bow as well.
    "As for Yunfeng..." Yun Lidi sighed deeply at the mention of the fourth brother, his face reflecting disappointment.
    "Yunfeng is lazy and irresponsible. I have not assigned him any duties, but I fear he will feel resentment because of this.
    "I urge you three, as his brothers, to look after him. Especially you, Yunyang. Yunfeng fears you the most, and only you can keep him in line.
    "Do not let him cause trouble or disgrace the family. He must not sow the seeds of disaster for the Yun clan."
    "Understood," Yun Yunyang replied solemnly.
    "Very well. You may all go. We elders have said all that needs to be said."
    Just as Yun Lidi and his brothers prepared to conclude their meeting, a young voice rang out.
    "Grandson Yanshui greets Second, Third, and Fourth Grandfathers!"
    Carrying a quiver and the black war bow, Yun Yanshui dashed into the side room and offered a respectful bow to the elders seated at the head of the room.
    "Yanshui, what are you doing here?" Yun Yunshan asked in surprise.
    "Father, Uncle Yunxun and his group ran into some trouble in the mountains. They've returned safely but wish to report the situation to you," said Yun Yanshui as he stood before the elders.
    "Trouble? What kind of trouble?"
    The three elder brothers, Yun Lidi, Yun Liguan, and Yun Lihuang, immediately tensed.
    "Second Uncle, Father, Fourth Uncle!"
    Covered in bruises and blood, Yun Yunxun staggered into the room. His disheveled appearance shocked the elders.
    Especially Yun Liguan.
    A former soldier and a man of formidable presence, Yun Liguan had always doted on his only son. Seeing Yunxun in such a state, he rushed forward in anger.
    "Who did this to you?" he demanded, his voice sharp with rage.
    "Father, don't be upset. The ones who attacked me are already dead," Yun Yunxun replied with a calm smile.
    "Hahaha! Good, good! That's my son¡ªthis is how it should be handled!"
    "Cousin Yunxun, who dared to harm you so viciously?" Yun Yunyang stepped forward, his brows furrowed with concern.
    "It was Zhou Kuang and his men," Yunxun explained, recounting everything that had happened in Yunzhang Mountain. He spoke in detail, particularly emphasizing the bravery and skill of Yun Yanshui.
    "Cousin Yunshan, you have an exceptional son," Yunxun said with genuine admiration.
    "You flatter me, Cousin," Yun Yunshan responded modestly. "Let's not praise the boy too much, or his head might swell."
    "Hahaha! Boys should be praised! How else will they realize their potential?" Yunxun chuckled heartily.
    "But," Yun Lidi interjected, his expression heavy with concern, "you killed Zhou Kuang and his men. If the Zhou clan reports this to the authorities..."
    "Second Uncle, there's no need to worry," Yun Yunyang stepped in confidently. "Leave the matter to me. I have contacts within the local government.
    "Moreover, the Yun clan is no longer the same. With two spirit-rooted heirs among us, if the authorities learn of this, they won't punish us. On the contrary, they'll likely report it to the royal court, seeking to exempt us from taxes."
    Yun Yunyang's words were calm but filled with assurance. As a businessman, he had established connections with officials and nobles alike, gaining valuable insights into the workings of the Yue Kingdom.
    The royal family of Yue held a special policy: any family within its borders that produced spirit-rooted children would be granted the title of 'Holy Immortal Family' and permanently exempted from taxes. Additionally, such families would enjoy privileges and partial immunity from the law.
    Killing ordinary people? That would be trivial.
    Understanding this, Yun Yunyang had already been planning to leverage his new responsibilities over the family's finances. He intended to inform his contacts in the local government about the Yun family's cultivation heirs and ensure the matter was reported to the royal court.
    This incident with Zhou Kuang and his men provided the perfect opportunity to push for additional recognition while eliminating the troublesome Zhou clan once and for all.
    "But I've heard the Zhou clan has relatives serving as officials in the royal court," Yun Lidi pointed out, his tone cautious.
    "Does that really matter? At best, their relationship is likely distant. The Zhou clan merely flaunts their connection as a banner to intimidate others.
    "If that official truly cared about the Zhou clan, would they still be stuck living near Yunzhang Mountain after all these years? They would've long since moved to the capital!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Pausing for a moment, Yun Yunyang added, "Second Uncle, what you may never understand is the difference between mortals and immortals, nor the royal court's reverence for the immortal path.
    "A mere official without backing from a cultivator family is nothing more than an ant in the grand scheme of things."
    Yun Yunyang's words were measured but carried an undeniable conviction.
    Years of experience in trade and dealings with officials had taught him the true workings of power. Unlike his more straightforward kin, Yun Yunyang's vision had expanded beyond the mundane, fixed firmly on the lofty realm of immortality.
    This was why, upon learning of the family's newfound connection to the immortal path, he had unhesitatingly sold off his businesses and returned home to be part of this transformation.

 Chapter 16 : Purple Cloud Leaf

    "Second Brother, there's no need to worry. Yunyang has been out in the world for years. If this matter is entrusted to him, it will be handled well," Yun Lihuang said, stepping forward to reassure him."Fine, let it be Yunyang, then. We're all getting old. It's time for the younger generation to take the reins of this family," Yun Lidi said with a sigh. Looking at his eldest nephew, Yun Yunyang, his wrinkled face softened into a smile of relief. "You've truly grown up, so much like your father. Yunyue, Yunshan, you've both done me proud as well."
    "Second Uncle, rest assured. With the family entrusted to us three brothers, we won't let it falter," Yun Yunyang said, speaking on behalf of his brothers as they bowed solemnly, their expressions resolute.
    "Alright, alright. That's enough. Off with you all. Yunxun, you should hurry and see a proper doctor about your injuries¡ªdon't let them worsen into something serious," Yun Lidi said, waving his hand as his clouded gaze turned to Yun Yunxun.
    "Second Uncle, I'm the only doctor in the village. I'll handle my own wounds," Yun Yunxun replied with a faint smile.
    "Fine, fine. Once just a bunch of kids running around in split pants, causing trouble everywhere, and now you've all grown into dependable men," Yun Lidi chuckled warmly, before leaving with his brothers.
    The three nephews, Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, and Yun Yunshan, bowed and also took their leave.
    As they left the ancestral shrine, Yun Yunshan glanced around to ensure they were alone before asking in a low voice, "During the hunt in Yunzhang Mountain, when you saved your Uncle Yunxun, did you reveal your cultivation?"
    "No," Yun Yanshui replied. "Uncle Yunxun was curious about how I managed to wield the black war bow and perform such archery. I just told him it was because I've been training with you since I was little."
    "A suitable excuse, and one that won't arouse suspicion," Yun Yunshan said approvingly. He was pleased with his son's prudence.
    He had no intention of letting the news of Yanshui's cultivation spread, not even among close relatives like his brothers. Such information, if leaked, could bring disaster not only to Yanshui but also to the entire family.
    "By the way, Father, I caught quite a bit of game during the hunt. It should be enough to sustain the 'divinity' for a while. Look, they're still fresh!"
    "Haha! Well done. Once we're home, have your mother prepare the hares and pheasants, and then take them to the cellar as offerings."
    "Alright. Oh, and Father, may I keep one hare and one pheasant? I'd like to invite Yandong and Auntie over for dinner. I visited Auntie earlier, and her complexion has worsened. I'm worried that one day¡­" Yanshui trailed off, concern shadowing his young face. "When that day comes, Yandong will be left an orphan."
    "Sigh¡­ Your aunt and Yandong have had hard lives. Since you're so thoughtful, have your mother prepare a spicy braised rabbit and some pheasant soup to nourish her," Yun Yunshan said, smiling warmly as he ruffled his son's hair affectionately.
    On the other side, as Yun Yunyang was on his way home, he heard someone calling him.
    "Cousin Yunyang."
    He turned to see Yun Yunxun approaching, a warm smile spreading across his face. "Yunxun, what can I do for you?"
    "This time, while gathering herbs in the mountains, I found something extraordinary on a cliffside," Yunxun said as he removed a small plant from his pouch.
    The herb was about two fingers tall, its stem no thicker than a pinky. It bore twelve purplish-red leaves veined with intricate golden patterns. Beneath the leaves were tiny emerald-green fruits, glistening like translucent jade beads.
    Under the sunlight, the herb emitted a faint radiance and a refreshing medicinal aroma.
    "What is this?" Yun Yunyang asked, his voice tinged with amazement.
    "A spirit herb, meant for immortals," Yunxun replied. "When I was studying medicine under my master, he told me about these herbs and gave me a book called The Herbal Index. It's a compilation of the medicinal plants he encountered during his travels and the folklore surrounding them.
    "This herb, growing on the cliffs of Yunzhang Mountain, is recorded in that book as a spirit herb called Purple Cloud Leaf. It's used in alchemy, primarily for healing and detoxification."
    "This single herb," Yunxun continued, "is worth enough to cover five or six years of our family's taxes.
    "But today, after hearing what you said in the ancestral shrine, I've decided it's unnecessary to sell this herb for taxes anymore."
    Yun Yunxun spoke calmly, explaining his thoughts in detail.
    "What do you plan to do with this spirit herb, Cousin?" Yun Yunyang asked.
    "My master once said that spirit herbs like this are used by immortals to refine elixirs, and the effects of the elixirs vary depending on the type of herb used.
    "Unfortunately, my master never had the chance to meet an immortal or learn the art of alchemy, so he lacked the knowledge to delve deeper into this field.
    "I've decided to study it myself and see if I can achieve something even my master couldn't. If I succeed, I'll record the method and pass it on to you, Cousin, to be stored in the ancestral shrine for future generations of the Yun family to study and learn from.
    "After all, Yantian and Yanshuang have already started cultivating. Once the imperial rewards are granted, our Yun family will officially become an immortal-cultivating clan.
    "As such, we need to prepare for that future, ensuring the family has a solid foundation in place."
    Yun Yunxun's vision and plans were clear, and he expressed them with conviction.
    "Good. You've always been meticulous and curious, always tinkering with new ideas. Since you're determined to surpass your master, then give it your best effort.
    "If you run into difficulties¡ªwhether it's money or manpower¡ªdon't hesitate to send someone to let me know," Yun Yunyang said approvingly, his tone encouraging. He agreed with Yunxun's sentiment that the family, now at the beginning of its rise, needed to lay the groundwork for its future prosperity.
    "If I truly run out of funds, I'll come knocking on your door, Cousin. Don't refuse me then," Yunxun joked with a smile.
    "Haha! You rascal, do I seem like a miser to you?" Yun Yunyang retorted, laughing.
    "Well, that's all for now. I'll head back and rest¡ªthese injuries need some time to heal," Yunxun said, waving goodbye.
    "Take care of yourself on the way," Yun Yunyang replied, watching as Yunxun left with a carefree stride.
    "Master says that the immortal world is vast, with countless skills and crafts¡ªsuch as talisman creation, beast taming, alchemy, array formation, and artifact refining.
    "Each immortal sect or family has its own inherited craft, most commonly in talisman-making, alchemy, or artifact refining.
    "These crafts generate immense wealth for the sects, allowing them to gather resources needed for cultivation and ensure their disciples can continue their training," Yun Yanshuang explained, sitting under the willow tree in their courtyard. She spoke carefully, recounting what the blind Daoist had taught her that day.
    Yun Yanshui, meanwhile, was sprawled over a stone table, diligently copying down her words with ink and brush. As he wrote, he couldn't help but grumble to himself: I stopped going to the private school, but now I'm stuck at home copying notes instead. How unlucky!
    "Is that all he taught you today?" Yun Yunshan asked, turning to his daughter after listening to her account.
    "Yes. Master taught me how to channel spiritual energy, and then spent the rest of the time explaining these basics about the immortal world to Yantian and me.
    "Tomorrow, when I return to Master, I'll see what new teachings he has for us," Yanshuang replied.
    "That's good. Just as one must learn to read and write step by step, cultivating the immortal path also requires patience," Yun Yunshan said with a nod, though his heart felt heavy. He was constantly thinking about leaving something of value behind for his lineage and the Yun family before his time ran out, something that would free them from their mundane ties.
    "Yanshuang, the blind Daoist is from the Sanqing Temple. Did you ask Master about any inherited crafts from there?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yanshui, rubbing his sore wrist from all the writing, suddenly looked up at his sister.
    "I didn't ask, but I can inquire tomorrow and let you know," Yanshuang replied thoughtfully.
    "Good. If your Master possesses techniques inherited from the Sanqing Temple, make sure to study them diligently. Such skills will undoubtedly prove useful in the future," Yun Yunshan advised earnestly.
    "Don't worry, Father. I'll remember," Yanshuang promised.
    "Enough talking, everyone! Come to the kitchen and help bring out the food¡ªit's time to eat!"
    "Coming!" Yanshui called, springing to his feet and dashing to the kitchen. He eagerly carried out the dishes prepared by his mother¡ªa braised rabbit and a steaming pot of pheasant soup.
    The aroma filled the courtyard, making Yanshui's mouth water as he set the dishes on the table.
    Just then, Yun Yandong arrived with his mother, who had been invited over. They brought with them a few fresh carp, a humble yet thoughtful contribution to the meal.

 Chapter 17 : Concentration

    "Focus your mind, maintain your concentration, and feel the spiritual energy within your dantian. Then use the Sanqing Temple Heart Sutra to guide that energy throughout your body.The spiritual energy will move according to your will," Yun Yanshuang instructed her brother patiently as they sat in the cellar.
    Yun Yanshui sat cross-legged on a simple wooden bed, carefully following his sister's guidance. He focused on sensing the flow of spiritual energy within himself and directed it throughout his body using the techniques described in the Sanqing Temple Heart Sutra.
    Opening his right palm, Yanshui channeled a thread of spiritual energy to his hand. Immediately, a soft glow emanated from his palm, pulsing like rippling water with a gentle, calming aura.
    "The amount of spiritual energy you use can be adjusted at will, depending on what you need," Yanshuang added, smiling brightly as she watched her brother quickly grasp the technique.
    "I understand now," Yanshui said, nodding as he committed her words to memory.
    "Master said that spiritual energy enhances a cultivator's combat abilities. Life-and-death battles between cultivators are essentially contests of spiritual energy.
    "In the same realm, the one with the more abundant and refined spiritual energy usually has the upper hand," Yanshuang explained.
    "And what else?" Yanshui asked, eager to learn more.
    "Additionally, cultivators use spiritual energy to activate their magical artifacts. This energy gives the artifacts their strength.
    "However, the power of a magical artifact isn't determined solely by the cultivator's spiritual energy. The grade of the artifact also matters," Yanshuang explained with a serious expression.
    "Artifacts have grades too?" Yanshui asked, his curiosity piqued.
    "Yes! Master said that in the immortal world, everything¡ªartifacts, pills, herbs, techniques, and spells¡ªhas a hierarchy of grades.
    "To use magical artifacts or techniques effectively, a cultivator must match their own cultivation level with the strength of the artifact or technique.
    "If a cultivator's level is too low, using a high-level artifact or technique can lead to dangerous consequences, even death, due to the backlash," Yanshuang explained meticulously, recounting everything she had learned from the blind Daoist.
    "I see. So, what are the grades of these artifacts and items?" Yanshui asked, intending to record everything for future reference. He hoped to create a guide for later generations, so any descendants who pursued cultivation wouldn't repeat the same mistakes.
    "According to Master, artifacts and pills are graded from strongest to weakest as: Divine Grade, Sacred Grade, Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Mysterious Grade, and Yellow Grade. Each grade is further divided into nine levels," Yanshuang explained.
    "I didn't expect there would be so much to learn about the immortal world," Yanshui remarked, amazed.
    "Of course!" Yanshuang replied with a sweet smile.
    "Alright, it's getting late. You should go to bed now. Tomorrow, you have to visit Master again," Yanshui said, waving her off.
    "Alright, I'm leaving now," Yanshuang said as she stood and left the cellar.
    Left alone, Yanshui glanced at the old bronze mirror on the decrepit offering table. He noticed that since the mirror had absorbed the game he hunted as offerings, a small sapling had sprouted from it in just one day.
    By his calculations, it would bloom and bear fruit in a few days.
    When it produced its celestial fruit, he planned to offer one to Yantian to see if consuming it would enhance his cultivation progress.
    If it worked, Yanshui would gain the benefit of both his sister's and Yantian's cultivation efforts, effectively amplifying his own progress.
    Shaking off the thought, Yanshui picked up a book and carefully copied down everything his sister had explained earlier, word for word, without leaving out a single detail.
    The days passed peacefully.
    Yanshui remained in the village, hunting in Yunzhang Mountain with his black war bow. He regularly offered the game he hunted to the bronze mirror in the cellar.
    When Yandong returned from his private school lessons, Yanshui often took him to Lizhai Valley to fish and catch shrimp, treating themselves to small feasts.
    At night, Yanshui would listen to his sister recount more knowledge about the immortal world, carefully transcribing her teachings into a book.
    The details about the Hundred Skills of Cultivation came from the blind Daoist of Sanqing Temple. According to him, the disciples of Sanqing Temple were particularly skilled in crafting talismans.
    The Daoist had promised to teach the art of talisman crafting to Yanshuang and Yantian in the future.
    However, for now, he instructed them to focus on their cultivation, as dividing their attention too early could hinder their progress.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunshan continued his usual work in the forge, crafting iron tools like plows for the clansmen to aid their farming.
    Whenever disputes or conflicts arose among the clan, he would be the first to intervene, mediating and resolving issues.
    To instill discipline and maintain order, Yun Yunshan proposed the establishment of a Clan Tribunal to his eldest brother. This tribunal would manage and oversee the behavior of the Yun clan, ensuring harmony within the family.
    Naturally, Yun Yunshan became the first head of the tribunal. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunyue, the second brother, spent his days training the younger and more physically capable clansmen in archery and martial arts.
    Having previously run a martial arts school in town, it was no challenge for Yun Yunyue to train a group of skilled family warriors for the Yun clan.
    To aid this effort, he had specifically requested funding from his elder brother to construct a dedicated training ground in the village. This included the purchase of weapons such as spears, bows, crossbows, sabers, and swords.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunyang, who oversaw the clan's finances, focused on improving the family's prosperity. He led efforts to clear and cultivate wasteland, as well as repairing and expanding the only road connecting Yun Village to the nearby town.
    In addition, he established a weaving and dyeing workshop within the village, employing women skilled in sericulture and weaving. The fabrics and garments produced were transported to town for sale under his supervision.
    As a seasoned businessman, Yun Yunyang had many connections in town and faced no difficulty in finding buyers for their products. The income generated helped improve the living conditions and homes of the Yun clan.
    To ensure the safe transport of goods, Yun Yunyue and his trained warriors personally escorted the caravans.
    Beneath the large willow tree outside Yun Village, the blind Daoist had become a figure of respect among the Yun clan.
    The three brothers¡ªYun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, and Yun Yunshan¡ªoften visited to greet him, bringing fine wine and delicacies. Their conversations were casual but carried a tone of gratitude.
    The Daoist observed¡ªor rather, sensed¡ªthe transformation taking place in the Yun clan since the three brothers had assumed leadership.
    What had once been a modest and struggling family was now undergoing significant change, its fortunes steadily rising.
    The Daoist couldn't help but admire the brothers' management abilities, despite their inability to cultivate. The only disappointment among them was Yun Yunfeng, the third brother.
    Though Yun Yunfeng was no longer bullying villagers or engaging in petty theft thanks to his elder brother's strict oversight, he remained lazy and unwilling to work. Even when forced to help clear fields with the other villagers, he would shirk his duties whenever possible.
    The Daoist, however, saw this as a family matter and refrained from intervening. His focus remained on recovering from his injuries and properly training his two disciples, ensuring the legacy of the Sanqing Temple was passed down fully to them.
    "Master, I feel like the spiritual energy in my dantian is about to overflow," Yun Yanshuang said, opening her eyes slowly after meditating under the willow tree. She turned to the blind Daoist, who was enjoying his wine and meat nearby.
    "Haha! As expected of my treasured disciple¡ªyou're about to break through," the Daoist replied with a hearty laugh.
    "Break through?" Yanshuang asked, tilting her head in confusion.
    "Yes. When your dantian's spiritual energy overflows, it signals a breakthrough.
    "Next, you must use the Heart Sutra I taught you to compress and condense the overflowing spiritual energy.
    "As the energy compresses into a fine thread, it will transform¡ªbecoming more refined and robust.
    "At that point, you'll achieve a breakthrough, advancing from the first layer of the Fetal Breath Realm to the second layer," the Daoist explained patiently.
    "Congratulations, Yanshuang," Yun Yantian said warmly, genuinely happy for his sister. He had been cultivating alongside her under the Daoist's guidance.
    "Yantian, you're progressing quickly too! In just half a month of training with Master, you've already reached the first layer of the Fetal Breath Realm. You must be close to a breakthrough as well," Yanshuang said, encouraging him.
    "Haha! Almost there. I'll need a few more days," Yantian replied with a smile.
    "Keep at it, Yantian. I'll start condensing my spiritual energy and see if I can break through," Yanshuang said, closing her eyes again to focus.
    To ensure no distractions interfered with Yanshuang's breakthrough, the Daoist waved his sleeve, creating an invisible barrier that enveloped her, isolating her from all external noise.
    As the sun set, the Daoist sensed a shift in Yanshuang's aura.
    The spiritual energy within her dantian had successfully condensed into a fine thread, stronger and more refined than it had been in the first layer of the Fetal Breath Realm.
    "Truly exceptional talent¡ªto achieve a breakthrough so quickly!" the Daoist murmured to himself, impressed by her rapid progress.

 Chapter 18 : Returning home

    As the sun set, its warm rays bathed the entirety of Yun Village in a golden hue."Brother Yanshui, there are so many fish¡ªmy mother and I can't possibly finish them all!" Yun Yandong exclaimed, looking at the bamboo basket filled with over a dozen carp, his round face full of exasperation.
    "Nonsense. Your mother isn't in good health; she needs to drink more fish soup to build her strength," Yun Yanshui replied dismissively as he handed all the fish they had caught at Lizhai Valley to the chubby boy, keeping only three or four for himself to take home for his own mother.
    "Over the years, my mother and I have really depended on you and your family," Yandong said, his expression falling. "But we have no idea how to repay you."
    "Little fatty, we're brothers. What's with the formalities? If you really want to repay me, study hard and try to earn a title one day. If that doesn't work out, just stay here in Yun Village, help the clan grow, and have ten or eight kids. If any of them have spiritual roots, your branch will prosper!"
    "I might not be good at studying, but having kids? That I can handle!" Yandong grinned, his round cheeks bouncing as he laughed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Then eat well, build your strength. When you marry ten or eight wives, you'll need the energy to keep up!" Yanshui teased.
    "Hahaha!" Yandong burst out laughing, clutching his stomach.
    "Brother Yanshui, you should also have lots of children to grow the clan!" Yandong added with a mischievous smile.
    "Of course! I can't let my lineage end with me," Yanshui replied with a smirk.
    "Alright then, I'll head home. See you later!" Yandong waved as he waddled off, basket in hand.
    "Take care on your way," Yanshui called out, waving back.
    As he turned to head home, a sudden warm surge from the soul imprint he shared with his sister, Yanshuang, coursed through his mind. The energy shot into his dantian, where it condensed the spiritual energy he had been cultivating, transforming it into a fine thread.
    "What's this?"
    Feeling the unexpected shift in his dantian, where the spiritual energy seemed to decrease rather than increase, Yanshui frowned, concerned that something might be wrong.
    "Don't panic. Don't jump to conclusions. Go home, eat, and ask Yanshuang about it when she gets back," he thought, calming himself.
    Returning home, Yanshui handed the fish to his mother, who began preparing a pot of fish soup. Just as he was about to head into the village to call his father home for dinner, he spotted Yanshuang skipping back home with a cheerful expression.
    "What's got you so happy?" Yanshui asked.
    "Brother, I've broken through to the next realm!" Yanshuang exclaimed, practically beaming with excitement. She felt this was a milestone worth sharing with her family, wanting them to partake in her joy.
    "Broken through?" Yanshui asked, puzzled.
    Yanshuang explained the concept of a breakthrough in detail, and only then did Yanshui understand what it meant.
    "By the way, Sister, I need to talk to you about something."
    "What is it?"
    "Let's go inside first," Yanshui said, pulling her into the house.
    After shutting the door, Yanshui turned to his sister with a serious expression. "My dantian's spiritual energy has decreased instead of increasing!"
    "What? How is that possible?" Yanshuang froze in shock. Such an occurrence was unheard of, and even her master had never mentioned anything like it.
    "I'm serious. Earlier, after fishing with Yandong, I felt a warm current coming from the soul imprint I share with you. It rushed into my dantian, and the spiritual energy that was about to overflow suddenly decreased. Now, it's just a single thread!" Yanshui explained, his voice tinged with bitterness.
    "Let me check," Yanshuang said, placing her hand over his dantian and channeling a sliver of her spiritual energy to examine it.
    After a moment, she withdrew her hand and smiled. "Brother, there's nothing wrong with you¡ªyou've broken through too!"
    "Broken through?" Yanshui asked, stunned.
    "That's right."
    "That bronze mirror is truly incredible," Yanshui murmured, realization dawning upon him. The mysterious bronze mirror in the cellar had to be the source of this phenomenon.
    Despite lacking spiritual roots himself, his blood-bond with the mirror had somehow granted him a cultivation pathway. After Yanshuang consumed the celestial fruit borne of the mirror, he had inexplicably gained cultivation abilities.
    The most astonishing part? Unlike Yanshuang and Yantian, who needed to train diligently every day, his cultivation advanced effortlessly whenever Yanshuang broke through.
    The more Yanshui thought about it, the more he agreed with his father's assessment: the bronze mirror was no ordinary object. If its powers were revealed to outsiders, it would undoubtedly bring catastrophic disaster upon their family.
    "By the way, Yanshuang, I have another question for you."
    "What is it?" Yanshuang asked, curious.
    "You once told me that powerful cultivators can see through the cultivation level of weaker individuals at a glance, right?" Yun Yanshui asked, voicing a worry that had been on his mind for some time.
    "If that's true, won't it be obvious to a strong cultivator that I lack spiritual roots but still have cultivation? If they discover that, I'm done for."
    Yanshui's concern wasn't unfounded. This fear had kept him from wandering far from the village, especially to avoid running into the blind Daoist who might notice something unusual.
    "That's definitely a problem," Yanshuang replied, her expression growing serious.
    "But don't worry, Brother. For now, just avoid leaving the village or encountering my master. Tomorrow, I'll subtly ask him about this and see what he says."
    "Alright, but make sure your questions don't make him suspicious or lead him to notice anything."
    "Don't worry, I'll be careful."
    "Water, Frost, your father's back! Come out and eat!" their mother called from outside the house.
    "Coming!" Yanshui replied, motioning for Yanshuang to join him in the courtyard.
    The family of four gathered around the table in the courtyard, enjoying the aroma of freshly cooked dishes. During the meal, Yanshuang excitedly shared her breakthrough in cultivation, prompting a wave of joy and pride from Yun Yunshan.
    When he learned that Yanshui had also broken through to the second layer of the Fetal Breath Realm, Yun Yunshan couldn't contain his happiness.
    However, the thought that his son's cultivation had to remain hidden tempered his excitement. He knew that revealing such a secret could bring disaster.
    After the meal, the siblings discreetly recounted their earlier conversation to their father. This deepened Yunshan's concern, his brow furrowing as he nodded in agreement.
    "Yanshui is right to be cautious. I hadn't considered this angle," Yunshan admitted.
    "However, Yanshuang, you shouldn't approach your master directly. You're still young, and it might be hard for you to ask without raising suspicion.
    "I'll go to him myself tomorrow and probe for answers."
    "Alright, Father. I'll leave it to you," Yanshuang agreed readily.
    The next morning, Yun Yunshan rose early and took Yanshuang to the willow tree outside the village.
    While his daughter sat cross-legged in meditation beneath the shade, he carried a jar of aged rice wine and half a pound of mutton to the blind Daoist, greeting him with a respectful bow.
    "Good day, Daoist Master."
    "Ah, Brother Yunshan, is that you?"
    "Yes, it's me."
    "You're always so courteous, bringing wine and treats every few days. I've been thoroughly spoiled," the Daoist chuckled.
    "As my daughter's master, teaching her the path of cultivation, this is the least I can do," Yunshan replied with a polite smile.
    "I'm here today to visit you, Master, and to express my gratitude for my daughter's recent breakthrough."
    "Haha! Yanshuang truly has exceptional talent. In such a short time, she has already reached the second layer of the Fetal Breath Realm. It's a joy to see," the Daoist said, clearly pleased.
    "That's precisely why I brought this wine¡ªto thank you for your great kindness!" Yunshan said, pouring the mutton and wine with deference.
    "Brother Yunshan, you flatter me too much. I promised to guide Yanshuang well, and I always keep my word," the Daoist said with a hearty laugh. Unable to resist, he opened the jar of rice wine and began drinking deeply.
    "Master, I've heard that mountain cultivators are capable of remarkable feats. Is it true that powerful cultivators can easily discern the cultivation level of weaker individuals?" Yunshan asked, his tone casual.
    "It's true."
    "How do they do it so effortlessly?"
    "With spiritual sense," the Daoist replied simply.
    "What is spiritual sense?" Yunshan asked, curious.
    "Spiritual sense is akin to what you mortals call the five senses¡ªhearing, sight, smell, taste, and touch.
    "In the mortal world, martial artists can train and enhance their five senses through rigorous practice.
    "Cultivators, however, go far beyond this. Beyond the five senses, they develop a sixth sense, which we call spiritual sense.
    "Born from the combination of the five senses, spiritual sense surpasses them all in capability.
    "The stronger a cultivator is, the more powerful their spiritual sense becomes, allowing it to cover vast distances.
    "In battle, spiritual sense can be a decisive weapon, giving cultivators an edge over their opponents," the Daoist explained.

 Chapter 19 : Spiritual sense

    "The stronger one's spiritual sense, the sharper it becomes, giving a significant advantage over opponents."Of course, the applications of spiritual sense go far beyond that.
    "It can probe everything, including another person's cultivation level and strength. However, when facing a cultivator stronger than oneself, it's impossible to easily discern their capabilities."
    The blind Daoist explained in detail.
    Under the shade of the willow tree, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian listened attentively. Even Yun Yunshan silently committed the Daoist's words to memory.
    He thought to himself, Cultivators truly have endless methods¡ªno wonder they're revered as deities by the common folk!
    "So, according to you, Daoist Master, a powerful cultivator can easily perceive the cultivation level of a weaker cultivator just by probing them?" Yun Yunshan asked.
    "Exactly," the blind Daoist affirmed.
    Yun Yunshan's heart skipped a beat. It seemed his son should avoid appearing casually before this blind Daoist.
    "Master, how does one use spiritual sense to probe the cultivation level of someone weaker?" Yun Yanshuang asked curiously from beneath the tree.
    "It's done through the other person's spiritual root, which is located at the crown of the head. A cultivator can connect their spiritual sense to the opponent's spiritual root, allowing them to easily assess their cultivation depth."
    "And what about mortals?" she continued.
    "Mortals lack spiritual roots, so there's no cultivation to speak of. Cultivators generally disdain probing mortals who don't possess spiritual roots," the blind Daoist replied with a faint smile.
    "I see," Yun Yanshuang nodded in understanding.
    Yun Yunshan also grasped the concept and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Daoist's explanation meant that when a cultivator uses spiritual sense to probe another's strength, it's primarily through their spiritual root. If someone doesn't have a spiritual root, even the most powerful cultivator wouldn't detect anything and would simply regard them as an ordinary mortal¡ªnot even worth probing.
    "Thank you, Daoist Master, for enlightening me. You've broadened my horizons," Yun Yunshan expressed gratefully.
    "It's nothing¡ªjust basic common knowledge in the cultivation world. It's not particularly significant," the blind Daoist waved his hand dismissively, continuing to enjoy his wine and meat.
    "There are still many affairs within the clan that require my attention. I shall take my leave now. Another day, I will bring more wine to visit you," Yun Yunshan said, standing up.
    "Very well," the Daoist nodded.
    Bidding farewell to the blind Daoist, Yun Yunshan headed straight home. He found his son and recounted the entire conversation he had with the Daoist.
    After hearing everything, Yun Yanshui finally felt at ease.
    "Thank goodness. Since I don't have a spiritual root, even if I have cultivation, those cultivators won't be able to detect it, no matter how powerful they are," he sighed with relief.
    "Father, the bronze mirror is about to bear fruit again. I plan to find an excuse to give it to Brother Yantian. I want to see what changes occur in me after he consumes it," Yanshui suggested.
    "Alright," Yun Yunshan agreed with a smile, showing no objection.
    With that, he returned to his workshop to continue his iron forging.
    Zhou Zhesheng was seething with anger. As the current patriarch of the Zhou clan, he had only two sons: the elder, Zhou Kuang, and the younger, Zhou Ao.
    Recently, his eldest son had led some clan hunters to Yunzhang Mountain for hunting but hadn't returned for several days. Worried that something had happened, Zhou Zhesheng sent people to search for them.
    The search party found the decomposing bodies of Zhou Kuang and his companions in the mountains.
    Now, the corpses of his clansmen were laid out in the main hall, especially that of his eldest son. Initially, Zhou Zhesheng thought they had fallen victim to wild beasts like wolves or tigers.
    However, upon closer examination, the clansmen discovered arrow wounds on their bodies and knife slashes across their necks¡ªclear signs that they had been killed by human hands.
    "How dare they! Who would be so bold as to kill my son, Zhou Zhesheng!" he roared, gripping a dried blood-stained dagger. He realized that the murderer had intentionally left the weapon behind¡ªa blatant provocation against the Zhou family.
    "Who could have done this?" one of the clan elders asked, his face grim as he looked at the decaying bodies.
    "There are only two families around Yunzhang Mountain¡ªours and the Yun family. We've been at odds with the Yun family for years. Who else but them could have done this to Kuang'er and the others?" Zhou Zhesheng replied coldly.
    "The Yun family has overstepped their bounds, daring to kill members of our clan!"
    "This cannot go unanswered!"
    "Indeed! Father, give the order. I am willing to lead our people to the Yun family and avenge my brother and our clansmen," Zhou Ao declared, stepping forward with anger etched on his face.
    "And then what? Wait for the authorities to come knocking?" Zhou Zhesheng shot back. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Father, why fear the authorities? Isn't Second Uncle an official at court? With his protection, even if we eliminate the Yun family, nothing will happen to us," Zhou Ao argued confidently.
    "Fool! Your Second Uncle has been in the court for years and hasn't returned home. He likely intends to sever ties with our clan. Do you think that after you lead an attack on the Yun family and the authorities investigate, your Second Uncle will speak up for us? He'd probably distance himself even further to protect his own position!" Zhou Zhesheng reprimanded.
    As the patriarch, Zhou Zhesheng was no fool. He understood his younger brother's character all too well¡ªselfish and ambitious, caring only for his own wealth and status, never considering family ties. Especially in the treacherous environment of the imperial court, his brother would be even more cautious.
    "Then what should we do? Are we just going to let this go?" Zhou Ao retorted, unwilling to accept inaction.
    "Let it go? How could we possibly let it go?" Zhou Zhesheng's eyes flashed with determination. "My son was killed by the Yun family¡ªI will make sure they pay dearly for this."
    "Go immediately and send people to the town to report this to the authorities," he ordered. "I will personally lead our men to the Yun family's residence to prevent them from escaping before justice is served."
    "Yes, Father. I will go at once," Zhou Ao replied, hurrying to carry out the orders.
    Yun Clan Ancestral Hall.
    Yun Yunyang had gathered his second and fourth brothers, along with key members of the clan, for a critical meeting. They were deliberating plans for the future transformation of the Yun family, discussing matters such as financial allocations, land distribution, and amendments to family rules and regulations.
    "Elder Brother, Zhou Zhesheng has brought the Zhou clan to our gates!"
    As the discussions continued, a young man in a simple blue robe with delicate features rushed into the ancestral hall. Bowing respectfully to Yun Yunyang and the others, he delivered the urgent news.
    The young man, Yun Yunrui, was the youngest son of Yun Yunyang's fourth uncle. Quiet and studious, he had a reputation for diligence. Together with Mr. Yu, he co-founded the private school in the village.
    Recognizing the need for strong leadership in the family's development, Yun Yunrui had been tasked with assisting Yun Yunyang in managing family affairs. This was also a way to prepare him to eventually take over Yun Yunyang's role when the time came.
    "Hah! So they've finally come knocking?"
    Seated among the council, Yun Yunxun smirked coldly at the news. He had deliberately left the bloodied dagger on Zhou Kuang's corpse, anticipating that the Zhou family would come seeking trouble. He hoped they would involve the authorities.
    "Well, since they're here, let's go meet them," Yun Yunyang said from the head of the table, a similar cold smile forming on his lips.
    He stood, motioning for his second and fourth brothers, along with several clan members, to follow him as they made their way to the gates of Yun Village.
    Outside Yun Village.
    Under the blazing midday sun, Zhou Zhesheng stood at the head of over a hundred Zhou clan members, all gathered at the gates of Yun Village.
    His expression darkened as his gaze drifted toward the shade of a large willow tree, where a scruffy blind Daoist appeared to be teaching two children. The scene only added to his irritation.
    Zhou Zhesheng had expected the Yun family to flee in fear of retaliation, taking their people and leaving the village behind. Yet, upon arriving, he found that not only had the Yun clan remained, but they had also refurbished the main road leading to their gates and even established weaving and dyeing workshops within the village.
    They showed no signs of being troubled or anticipating any looming catastrophe.
    "The Yun family truly has some nerve. They kill my clansmen and don't even try to escape?"
    "Well then, today I'll wipe them out entirely, ensuring they never challenge my Zhou family again!" Zhou Zhesheng muttered darkly to himself.
    As he grumbled, a commotion caught his attention. From a distance, he saw Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, and Yun Yunshan leading a large group of Yun clansmen toward the gates with an air of calm authority.
    "Yunyang."
    "Yunyue."
    "Yunshan."
    Zhou Zhesheng watched as the three Yun brothers approached, flanked by numerous clansmen. However, they didn't seem to pay much attention to the Zhou family gathered at their gates.
    Instead, the Yun brothers stopped under the shade of the willow tree and bowed respectfully to the blind Daoist.
    "Greetings, Daoist Master!" they said in unison.
    "Trouble at your door?" the Daoist asked with a faint smile. "Do you need my help?"
    His spiritual sense had already detected Zhou Zhesheng and the Zhou clan members outside the village.
    "There's no need, Daoist Master. It's a small matter, nothing that requires your intervention. We'll handle it ourselves," Yun Yunyang replied calmly.

 Chapter 20 : Yun family has no one left

    "Hmph! It seems the Yun family has no one left. Death is at their doorstep, yet they're busy making small talk with a beggar Daoist!"Beside Zhou Zhesheng, a Zhou clan member sneered as he noticed how respectfully Yun Yunyang and his group greeted the blind Daoist under the willow tree.
    "They probably think that scruffy Daoist is some hidden expert who can save their clan," Zhou Zhesheng replied with a cold laugh.
    Today, the Yun family had to fall. Zhou Zhesheng was determined to avenge his son, Zhou Kuang, with blood.
    Yun Yunyang stepped forward with a group of his clansmen, a polite smile on his face. He cupped his hands toward Zhou Zhesheng and greeted him, seemingly unperturbed.
    "Patriarch Zhou, you've arrived with such a large group. What business do you have with our humble Yun Village?" he asked courteously.
    Behind him, Yun Yunyue, Yun Yunshan, and several Yun clan members stood ready, their expressions serious.
    The two groups faced off, tension thick in the air, as if the slightest provocation would ignite a violent conflict.
    "Yun Yunyang, I didn't expect you to be back!" Zhou Zhesheng snarled.
    "I've been home for a while now," Yun Yunyang replied evenly.
    "You're not qualified to talk to me. Bring out Yun Lidi and the others to face me directly. I'm not here for pleasantries," Zhou Zhesheng barked.
    "If there's something you wish to discuss, Patriarch Zhou, I'm the one in charge of the Yun family now," Yun Yunyang replied calmly, unaffected by Zhou Zhesheng's disdain.
    Zhou Zhesheng studied Yun Yunyang, his tone laced with mockery. "I see. So the Yun family's authority has fallen into your hands. I suppose that makes sense¡ªamong your generation, you've had the most success, opening businesses in town and amassing wealth. It's no wonder Yun Lidi handed you the reins."
    "Patriarch Zhou, I assume you're not here to discuss my family's leadership?" Yun Yunyang said, maintaining his smile.
    "Indeed not," Zhou Zhesheng replied, his voice turning icy. "My son, Zhou Kuang, led a group of our hunters into Yunzhang Mountain recently. They were killed."
    "Oh? Such a tragedy," Yun Yunyang said, feigning surprise. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Don't play dumb with me! My son and our clansmen were killed, and your Yun family is clearly responsible," Zhou Zhesheng accused, his gaze sharp and cold.
    Behind him, the Zhou clan members tightened their grips on hoes, sickles, and wooden clubs, ready to strike at Zhou Zhesheng's command.
    "And what evidence do you have to support such a claim?" Yun Yunyang asked, his tone unbothered.
    "This!" Zhou Zhesheng declared, producing a bloodstained dagger. The blood had long since dried and darkened. He threw it to the ground in front of Yun Yunyang.
    "Other than your Yun family, who else could have left this blade at the scene in Yunzhang Mountain? Don't try to deny it, Yun Yunyang. I know you have connections in town, but my Zhou family isn't without support either!
    "The authorities will arrive soon. I want to see how you explain this to them!" Zhou Zhesheng sneered, his expression twisted with rage. "This time, I'll see your Yun family exterminated¡ªerased from Yunzhang Mountain forever!"
    Yun Yunyang glanced at the dagger on the ground, his expression unreadable. He remained silent, waiting.
    If the Zhou family had indeed reported this to the authorities, so much the better. Now it was a matter of seeing who would survive this ordeal¡ªthe Yun family or the Zhou family.
    "Father!"
    A shout rang out in the distance, breaking the tense standoff. Zhou Ao, accompanied by several Zhou clan members, came running down the path toward them, his face slick with sweat.
    Catching his breath, Zhou Ao shot a glare at Yun Yunyang and his group before turning to Zhou Zhesheng. "Father, the authorities have arrived!"
    "Well done. Step back. This time, the Yun family is finished!" Zhou Zhesheng said, his voice brimming with confidence.
    His gaze returned to Yun Yunyang, filled with malice and mockery. He couldn't wait to see how Yun Yunyang would handle the situation now.
    Unbeknownst to Zhou Zhesheng, Yun Yunyang remained calm, unbothered by the approaching officials. In fact, he had been waiting for them.
    Soon, a group of 25 officials appeared in the distance, marching down the path.
    Dressed uniformly in black caps and dark green robes, their chests bore the character "Bu". Their white-soled black shoes clattered rhythmically as they approached, each armed with a long blade at their side.
    Leading the group was a man with a stern face and dark complexion, his presence far more imposing than the others. The captain was emblazoned across his chest, marking his rank.
    Zhou Zhesheng wasted no time. He rushed forward, kneeling before the chief constable as he wailed, "My lord, please deliver justice for this humble commoner!"
    "Get up. What's happened here?" the constable asked, helping Zhou Zhesheng to his feet, his brows furrowed in concern.
    "Yun family members have disregarded the law, acting with impunity. They killed twelve of my clansmen in Yunzhang Mountain just days ago. My lord, I beg you to punish them severely and bring justice to my family!" Zhou Zhesheng cried, his voice trembling with emotion.
    Zhou Zhesheng refused to rise, continuing to kneel and kowtow as he cried out his grievances.
    Following his lead, Zhou Ao and the over one hundred Zhou clan members also knelt, wailing loudly, their cries echoing in the air.
    Seeing the dramatic display, the chief constable, his face grim, rubbed his temples in frustration. "Enough! Everyone, get up! If there's truly an injustice, I will investigate and uncover the truth," he said firmly.
    "My lord, the bodies of my son and the other victims are here," Zhou Zhesheng said as he scrambled to his feet.
    At his signal, several Zhou clansmen brought forward the corpses of Zhou Kuang and the others, their decayed remains emitting a putrid stench.
    "And this is the murder weapon!" Zhou Zhesheng added, presenting the bloodstained dagger. The dried, blackened blood on the blade was stark evidence. He handed it to the chief constable for examination.
    A coroner accompanying the constable stepped forward to inspect the bodies. After carefully examining the corpses, he reported his findings.
    "Chief Constable Ban, the victims all have arrow wounds, but the fatal injuries are knife wounds to the necks. Based on my observations, it seems the victims were first incapacitated by arrows and then finished off with blades."
    "I see," Ban nodded, his expression heavy as he studied the dagger in his hand.
    Ban then turned his attention to Yun Yunyang, who stood calmly amidst his clansmen. He gestured for Yun Yunyang to step aside, wanting to have a private conversation.
    "Was it your family who did this?" Ban asked directly.
    Yun Yunyang, well-known in town for his textile and clothing business, was someone Ban had dealt with frequently. Ban's wife was particularly fond of the clothing Yun Yunyang's shops sold, and over time, they had developed a friendly relationship.
    "Yes," Yun Yunyang replied without hesitation.
    Ban was momentarily stunned. "You're not even going to try to deny it?"
    He had initially planned to suppress the case, considering their relationship, and find a way to pacify the Zhou family. But Yun Yunyang's straightforward admission caught him off guard.
    "We're friends. If I were to help you cover this up, and the Zhou family escalates the matter, it would eventually come to light. If that happens, it might cost you your career," Yun Yunyang said with a faint smile.
    Ban sighed, shaking his head with a wry smile. "You're quite loyal, even considering my position."
    He added, "But if this case is reported to higher authorities, my lord won't take this lightly. Your Yun family might face severe punishment for the killings."
    "That's fine. Report it truthfully," Yun Yunyang said, his demeanor unfazed.
    "You're not worried at all?" Ban asked, puzzled by his calmness.
    "My clan now has two children with spiritual roots. Why would I fear the Zhou clan?" Yun Yunyang replied with a confident chuckle.
    "Is that... true?" Ban's eyes widened slightly in surprise.
    Though he was only a small-town constable, Ban was well-informed about the affairs of the cultivation world. He knew that in the Yue Kingdom, any family with children possessing spiritual roots was treated as a celestial clan by the royal court. Such families were granted special status and privileges, far above the reach of ordinary mortal law.
    "When have I ever lied to you?" Yun Yunyang responded confidently.
    "If that's the case, I'll report this to my superior immediately so he can inform the royal court as soon as possible," Ban said. He knew Yun Yunyang's character and trusted his words.
    "Thank you for the effort. When you have time, I'll treat you to a drink. And since my clan recently opened weaving and dyeing workshops, I'll send some fine fabrics to your wife," Yun Yunyang said graciously.
    "Haha! It's just passing along a message. No need for all that!" Ban laughed heartily. He enjoyed dealing with people like Yun Yunyang¡ªstraightforward, generous, and trustworthy.
    From a distance, Zhou Zhesheng observed the private conversation between Ban and Yun Yunyang, his brows furrowed. He knew Yun Yunyang had extensive connections in town, and it seemed he had a relationship with Ban as well.
    If Ban dared to act in Yun Yunyang's favor, Zhou Zhesheng swore to find a way to escalate the matter further. He would not only destroy the Yun family but also ensure that Ban paid the price.

 Chapter 21 Collusion

    "Alright, I've concluded my investigation¡ªthis case has nothing to do with the Yun family. Everyone should disperse and return home," Chief Constable Ban announced loudly as he stepped forward.The Zhou clan members' faces darkened immediately. They exchanged confused glances, unable to understand how the constable had come to such a swift conclusion after only a brief look at the scene and a private conversation with Yun Yunyang.
    Zhou Zhesheng, however, was seething with rage. He was now more convinced than ever that the constable and Yun Yunyang were in cahoots.
    "My lord, you can't leave it at this!" Zhou Zhesheng cried, suppressing his anger as he knelt before Ban once more. "My clan has lost more than a dozen lives, all at the hands of the Yun family. To conclude the case so hastily¡ªdon't you think that's too rash?"
    Ban frowned, clearly irritated by Zhou Zhesheng's persistence. "I've already made it clear: this case has nothing to do with the Yun family. Do you doubt my judgment? Are you accusing me of corruption?" he snapped.
    "My lord, I dare not! But the deaths of my son and our clansmen cannot be unrelated to the Yun family. Please, investigate thoroughly and deliver justice for my son and my people!" Zhou Zhesheng pleaded, his voice trembling with emotion.
    Unable to tolerate the incessant pleading, Ban suddenly unsheathed his long blade, its cold edge gleaming under the sun as he placed it against Zhou Zhesheng's neck.
    "Enough! If you keep wailing in front of me, do you believe I won't execute you right here?" Ban bellowed, his gaze sharp and commanding.
    Terrified, Zhou Zhesheng immediately fell silent, his entire body trembling. Behind him, Zhou Ao and the rest of the Zhou clan members froze in fear, their defiance extinguished.
    "Hmph!" Ban sheathed his blade with a sharp motion, his expression still stern.
    "Take your people and leave now. Do not cause any more trouble at the Yun family's gates," he ordered coldly. "And make sure to bury your dead promptly so they can rest in peace. Letting them linger like this will only turn them into wandering souls, unable to reincarnate."
    "Yes, my lord," Zhou Zhesheng stammered, nodding repeatedly. He dared not defy the constable any further.
    Turning back toward the Yun family, Ban cupped his hands and said, "Brother Yunyang, I'll be taking my leave now. We'll meet again another day."
    "Safe travels, Chief Constable," Yun Yunyang replied with a polite smile.
    With a wave of his hand, Ban led his 20-plus constables away, their departure leaving a tense silence in their wake.
    "Patriarch Zhou, it seems this really was a misunderstanding. My condolences for your loss, but I'm afraid my family has no part in it," Yun Yunyang said as he turned to Zhou Zhesheng. His tone was warm and polite, but his expression carried a faint hint of mockery.
    To Zhou Zhesheng, that polite smile felt like the greatest insult of all. Clenching his fists, he slowly stood, brushing the dust from his clothes as he glared at Yun Yunyang.
    "I know you have connections in town, Yun Yunyang," Zhou Zhesheng growled. "That constable must've struck some deal with you. Don't think this is over. My Zhou family won't let this slide. A mere constable can't shield you forever!"
    With those words, Zhou Zhesheng stormed off, his son Zhou Ao and the rest of the Zhou clan following closely behind.
    "Alright, everyone, it's over. Let's get back to work," Yun Yunyang said, ignoring Zhou Zhesheng's threats as he turned to his clansmen.
    The Yun family members, who had been standing ready with hoes, sickles, and wooden clubs, began to disperse. Some headed home, while others returned to the fields to gather pig fodder for their livestock. A few took fishing rods and baskets, heading to the river to catch a few fish before nightfall.
    Soon, the crowd thinned, leaving only Yun Yunyang, his two brothers, Yun Yunxun, and Yun Yunrui.
    "Elder Brother, what exactly did you say to Chief Constable Ban just now?" Yun Yunyue asked as they walked back into the village.
    "I simply told him that our family now has two children with spiritual roots. Ban said he would pass the news to his superior, who will report it to the royal court. This way, the Yun family can receive the proper recognition and rewards," Yun Yunyang explained.
    As they passed the willow tree, they paused to bow respectfully to the blind Daoist.
    "Elder Uncle, why not let me take care of this? Tonight, I can visit the Zhou family and ensure none of their 300 members live to see the dawn," Yun Yunxun suggested, his tone icy.
    Sitting cross-legged under the shade of the willow tree, Yun Yantian had been watching the confrontation between the Zhou and Yun families unfold, observing everything with clear focus. Although he was eager to act, he refrained, knowing it was inappropriate to step in without the permission of his elders.
    Now that his eldest uncle, Yun Yunyang, had successfully driven off the Zhou clan, Yun Yantian finally voiced the thoughts that had been on his mind.
    "Uncle, let me handle this. I'll visit the Zhou family tonight and ensure that not a single one of their three hundred members survives," he said coldly.
    "You're still young," Yun Yunyang replied with a warm smile. "Focus on cultivating under your master's guidance and advancing your realm. Dealing with a mere Zhou family doesn't require a cultivator's intervention. It would be like using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. Only if your uncle and I truly find ourselves without recourse should you consider stepping in."
    "Yes, Uncle. I understand," Yun Yantian said, bowing his head in acknowledgment.
    Yunzhang Town, also known as Yunzhang County, was located over ten miles from Yunzhang Mountain. The county was home to a population of over 80,000 people and had been under the governance of Lu Zizai for more than a decade.
    "Master, Captain Ban has returned," announced a finely dressed woman as she gracefully entered Lu Zizai's study, offering him a respectful bow.
    "He's back already?" Lu Zizai asked in surprise, setting down the book he was reading. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "It seems unlikely he resolved the case so quickly. He must have other matters to report," the woman speculated.
    "Let him in," Lu Zizai instructed.
    "Subordinate Ban greets the magistrate!" Captain Ban said as he entered the study, bowing deeply.
    "Captain Ban, has the case reported by the Zhou family been resolved?" Lu Zizai inquired.
    Although the Zhou family was a poor clan situated near Yunzhang Mountain, Lu Zizai knew their ties to a certain high-ranking official in the capital. It was out of respect for this connection that Lu Zizai had promptly dispatched Ban to investigate the matter.
    "There's no need to pursue the case further," Ban replied.
    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Zizai asked, his brows furrowing.
    "Zhou Zhesheng's son and several other clan members were indeed killed by the Yun family. Yun Yunyang himself admitted it to me," Ban explained.
    "In that case, why didn't you arrest the perpetrators? Don't tell me you're showing favoritism to Yun Yunyang because of your relationship with him!" Lu Zizai's expression turned icy.
    "Magistrate, while I must report on the Zhou family case, there's another matter of great importance that I need to bring to your attention," Ban said carefully.
    "Speak plainly!" Lu Zizai snapped, growing impatient.
    "Yun Yunyang informed me that the Yun family has two children with spiritual roots," Ban said, his tone steady.
    Crash!
    The teacup in Lu Zizai's hand slipped, shattering on the ground and spilling tea across his robes. He seemed entirely unaware of the mess as he stared at Ban in shock.
    "Is this true?!" he demanded.
    "Yun Yunyang is not the type to lie about such matters," Ban assured him. "Moreover, fabricating such a claim about spiritual roots is a capital offense that could implicate nine generations of one's family. I doubt Yun Yunyang would be so foolish."
    Lu Zizai took a deep breath, his mind racing. "Very well. You may leave now."
    "And the Zhou family case?" Ban asked cautiously.
    "There's no need to investigate further. The Yun family having spiritual roots changes everything. Killing a few Zhou clan members¡ªmere mortals¡ªis inconsequential," Lu Zizai said dismissively.
    "But what about reporting this to the official from the Zhou family's lineage? You said it would be difficult to explain this to him," Ban reminded him.
    "If the Yun family truly has children with spiritual roots, then there's nothing to explain to that official. Once he learns of this, his primary concern will likely be ensuring the Zhou clan keeps their heads down and avoids provoking the Yun family further," Lu Zizai concluded with a faint smirk.

 Chapter 22 Low-grade Spiritual Stone

    Yunzhang MountainEarly in the morning, Yun Yanshui, armed with his black-green war bow and a quiver full of arrows, ventured into the mountain alone to hunt.
    Since his father explained the concept of spiritual sense among cultivators, Yun Yanshui had been eager to test whether his breakthrough to the second level of the Embryo Breath Realm had granted him this ability.
    Hiding within a thicket, Yun Yanshui lowered his presence, blending seamlessly with the bushes around him. Simultaneously, he closed his eyes and focused on perceiving his surroundings.
    Initially, his vision was plunged into complete darkness. But as he calmed his mind, the void gradually brightened. He "saw" everything within an 800-meter radius, centered on himself. His unique perspective could shift and lock onto any object within this range with precision.
    Even the faintest rustle of leaves couldn't escape his detection.
    Suddenly, a gray rabbit darted out of the bushes, leaping into the air.
    Having already locked onto the rabbit with his spiritual sense, Yun Yanshui swiftly drew his bow, nocked an arrow, and let it fly. The arrow struck the rabbit mid-leap, pinning it to a nearby tree trunk.
    Opening his eyes, Yun Yanshui approached the rabbit with a smile. "So this is what they call spiritual sense," he muttered to himself.
    He recalled what his father had learned from the blind old Daoist: the stronger a cultivator's abilities, the more powerful their spiritual sense, and the broader its range.
    "Even with my eyes closed, I can sense everything within a twenty-meter radius. This spiritual sense makes it so much easier to hunt," he mused.
    He retrieved the arrow and placed the rabbit in his bag before crouching low and sneaking into another thicket. This time, he planned to experiment by infusing his arrows with spiritual energy to see if it enhanced their power.
    Spotting a pheasant soaring overhead, Yun Yanshui quickly nocked an arrow, channeling a strand of spiritual energy into it.
    Whoosh!
    The arrow shot out like a streak of lightning, traveling at incredible speed.
    However, it failed to hit the bird. Instead, the arrow exploded mid-air, unable to withstand the spiritual energy's force.
    "It seems ordinary weapons can't handle the power of a cultivator's spiritual energy," Yun Yanshui muttered, watching the fragments of his arrow fall.
    "Forget it. Maybe one day, if my family prospers, I can get a proper spiritual weapon," he sighed.
    Without further experiments, Yun Yanshui leaped gracefully into the air and caught the fleeing pheasant with his bare hands. After breaking its neck, he added it to his bag.
    "This should be enough," he thought, patting his bulging bag. Slinging his bow over his shoulder, he began descending the mountain. As he neared Yun Village, he deliberately slowed his pace, adopting the demeanor of an ordinary child.
    "Yanshui! Yanshui!"
    Just as he was about to enter the village, Yun Yantong's voice called out from behind him. Turning around, Yun Yanshui saw Yantong and a group of children from the village.
    All of them were soaked, with fishing baskets strapped to their waists¡ªa clear sign they had been at Liyuan Gorge.
    "Why aren't you at school today?" Yun Yanshui asked curiously.
    "Ah, Teacher Yu had something urgent to attend to and went traveling. So, no classes for now!" Yantong chuckled.
    "So, you all decided to go fishing at Liyuan Gorge instead?"
    "Of course! There's nothing else fun to do. We caught crabs and freshwater shrimp to bring home for a feast," Yantong replied with a grin.
    "Looks like you had a good haul," Yun Yanshui said, eyeing their fishing baskets.
    "Not bad," Yantong admitted. "But you, Yanshui, I've seen you heading into the mountains with that bow lately. Giving up fishing to take up hunting?"
    "That's right. Fishing got boring, so I figured I'd play with my dad's war bow from his army days. It's great for hunting," Yun Yanshui replied nonchalantly.
    The other kids crowded around, eyes wide with admiration as they inspected the bow on his back.
    "This bow is so heavy. You can actually draw it?" one of them asked in awe.
    "Of course, I can. Watch this."
    He loosened the bag at his waist, revealing a bounty of rabbits and pheasants. "I hunted these in the mountains. One shot, one kill!" he boasted.
    "Wow, Yanshui, you're amazing! You can even handle Uncle Yunshan's war bow!"
    "Ha, it's nothing. I've been practicing archery with my dad since I was little," Yun Yanshui replied, rubbing his nose with pride as the children marveled at his skill.
    "By the way, while we were fishing at Liyuan Gorge today, we found a beautiful stone in a deep trench. Yanshui, you should take it back and give it to Yanshuang," Yantong said, grinning.
    "A stone? What kind of stone?" Yanshui asked curiously.
    Yantong smirked without answering and reached into the fish basket at his waist. He pulled out a stone about the size of an egg, irregularly shaped and crystal-clear like agate.
    At first glance, it seemed like nothing more than a pretty rock, but upon closer inspection, Yanshui noticed it faintly exuded traces of spiritual energy.
    A stone containing spiritual energy? Could it be another artifact like the bronze mirror? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Are you really planning to give this to my sister?" Yanshui asked, his tone slightly cautious.
    "Why not? Is there a problem?"
    "No, no problem at all."
    "How about this: I'll trade you two¡ªno, three rabbits and one pheasant for it," Yanshui offered excitedly.
    "Yanshui, there's no need for that! It's just a stone¡ªpretty at most. It's not worth rabbits and pheasants!" Yantong exclaimed, waving his hands dismissively.
    "You don't understand! This time, I'm the one getting the better deal!" Yanshui laughed heartily, handing over three rabbits and one pheasant. Grabbing the stone, he turned and sprinted back toward the village, eager to show it to his father.
    "Yanshui really has a big heart. He's always coming up with excuses to give me food," Yantong muttered with a wry smile as he watched Yanshui dash off.
    "Father!"
    Back at home, Yanshui found his father, Yun Yunshan, working under a grass shelter, hammering away at an iron forge. Yanshui ran up to him, excitement written all over his face.
    "What's the rush?" Yunshan asked, putting down his hammer and glancing at his son with mild irritation.
    "Father, I think I've found another immortal artifact!"
    "What?" Yunshan's eyes widened in shock. Was his son's connection to the divine truly this strong?
    "Let's go inside first," Yunshan said quickly. Not wanting to attract attention, he set aside his work and led his son back into the house.
    After locking the doors and ensuring no one was nearby, Yanshui pulled out the crystal-clear stone from his pocket and held it up for his father to see.
    "Father, look! Is this an immortal artifact? I can sense faint traces of spiritual energy from it," Yanshui explained eagerly.
    "If you can sense spiritual energy from it, then it likely is an artifact. When your sister comes back, let her take a closer look and see what it really is," Yunshan suggested.
    "Alright!" Yanshui nodded, carefully tucking the stone back into his pocket.
    As dusk fell, Yanshuang returned home from the outskirts of the village. Yanshui and Yunshan immediately brought her into the house and showed her the stone.
    "Brother, Father, this isn't an immortal artifact," Yanshuang said after examining the stone, covering her mouth as she tried not to laugh.
    "It's not?" Yanshui asked, confused. "But I can clearly sense spiritual energy from it!"
    Yanshuang explained with a smile, "Master told me about a type of currency used in the cultivation world called spirit stones. These stones are born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and are found deep within the earth's veins.
    "Spirit stones can be used to purchase cultivation resources or assist cultivators in refining their spiritual energy. They're divided into grades based on the concentration of spiritual energy they contain: supreme-grade, high-grade, mid-grade, and low-grade spirit stones.
    "The exchange ratio is one to one hundred between grades. The stone you found is a low-grade spirit stone."
    "Where did you find it?" she asked curiously.

 Chapter 23 Bullshit

    Yun Yandong, that pudgy rascal, had gone to Li Zhai Gou today with a group to catch fish. Where had he found it? Well, tomorrow, I'll have to ask him myself.Yun Yanshui replied casually.
    When he learned that the stone was a low-grade spirit stone¡ªcurrency, used for trading¡ªhis initial excitement dimmed. For a moment, he had thought fortune had smiled upon him, that he had stumbled upon a celestial artifact akin to the ancient bronze mirror.
    "Shuang'er, give that spirit stone to me. Later, I'll go meet with your uncle," said Yun Yunshan from the side.
    "Oh," Yun Yanshuang responded obediently, handing the stone to her father and watching as he stepped out the door. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "What's Father planning to do with that stone and Uncle?" Yun Yanshui asked curiously.
    "Our family has two children with spiritual roots¡ªme and Brother Yantian. Uncle has always dreamed of building the Yun family into an immortal cultivation lineage. I suspect Father is meeting with Uncle to plan for the family's future," Yun Yanshuang speculated, her sharp mind weaving together the pieces.
    "Ah, so that's it." Yun Yanshui nodded in realization.
    "Well then, that's settled. You go wash up and rest. I'll take today's hunt to the cellar," he instructed before picking up the game he had hunted in the mountains of Yunzhang earlier that day.
    Carefully, Yun Yanshui arranged the hares and pheasants neatly on the offering table in the cellar. He wanted the ancient bronze mirror to absorb their essence quickly, so it might produce another immortal fruit he could gift to Yantian.
    That night, Yun Yunshan arrived at his elder brother Yun Yunyang's residence. Standing before the tightly shut door, he knocked gently.
    It was his sister-in-law who answered, and he greeted her respectfully, "Sister-in-law."
    "Yunshan? What brings you here so late?" The finely dressed woman smiled at him warmly.
    "I have something to discuss with my brother," Yun Yunshan explained.
    "Come in. Your brother is in the study, working on the family accounts," she said, inviting him inside and personally leading him to the study.
    On their way, they passed Yun Yanling, who had just finished washing up. She greeted Yun Yunshan politely, "Fourth Uncle."
    He smiled back at her, gesturing for her to return to her room to rest. After all, his niece had been managing the family's weaving and dyeing workshops tirelessly.
    At the study door, Yun Lishi knocked softly. "Yunyang, your fourth brother is here."
    The door creaked open. Yun Yunyang, draped in a robe, stepped out. Seeing his younger brother at the late hour, he smiled warmly, "Fourth Brother, what brings you here at this time?"
    "Big Brother, take a look at this," Yun Yunshan said as he retrieved the low-grade spirit stone from his robe.
    Yun Yunyang, an ordinary man with no spiritual sense, could not perceive the faint threads of spiritual energy emanating from the translucent stone. Nor did he know that it was the very currency used by immortal cultivators in their dealings, or that it could aid them in their practice.
    "What's this?" he asked, curiosity lighting up his face.
    "It's a spirit stone," Yun Yunshan said with a knowing smile.
    "A spirit stone?" Yun Yunyang's brow furrowed as he tried to understand its significance.
    Only after Yun Yunshan explained its uses in detail did his brother finally grasp its importance.
    "If our Yun family is to become an immortal cultivation lineage, we can't do it without resources. Spirit stones are money in that world, and without them, we won't get far," Yun Yunyang said, leading his brother into the study. He sat down, gazing at the spirit stone on the table with a pensive expression.
    A seasoned businessman, Yun Yunyang understood well that development required funds. Whether it was to sustain workers, procure materials, cultivate relationships, or grease the palms of officials, money was indispensable.
    Although the Yun family had not yet formally become a cultivation clan, Yun Yunyang could already envision the parallels between the world of immortals and the mundane. Just as nations and families needed currency to function in the mortal world, the sects and clans of the cultivation world relied on spirit stones.
    Now, his mind was racing with thoughts on how the Yun family might accumulate more of these precious stones. Yet, for all his years of business acumen, he was at a loss.
    "How frustrating. I've been in commerce for so long, yet I've never witnessed how immortal cultivators conduct their trade. How does one even begin to earn spirit stones?" Yun Yunyang sighed.
    "For now, don't concern yourself with earning them. When we encounter more of that world, opportunities will naturally arise," Yun Yunshan reassured him.
    "You're right," Yun Yunyang nodded, though his tone remained uncertain.
    "Actually, the reason I came here tonight, Brother, was to let you know that this spirit stone was found by Yandong and the others while they were fishing at Li Zhai Gou. Right now, our family has no clear means of earning spirit stones, but since the children stumbled upon one there, I was thinking¡­"
    "You're planning to take the clan to Li Zhai Gou to try your luck?"
    Yun Yunyang listened quietly to his fourth brother's words, and in an instant, he understood his meaning.
    "Exactly. It's not the ideal solution, but it's the best we have for now," Yun Yunyang replied.
    "With Shuang'er and Yantian now stepping into the path of cultivation, their future progress will inevitably depend on spirit stones and various other resources for immortals. We have to think ahead for them and make the necessary preparations."
    "You're right. Let me handle this matter," Yun Yunshan said resolutely.
    "Good," Yun Yunyang nodded. "You've been busy mediating disputes among the clansmen these past days. Make sure to rest early when you get home."
    He rose from his seat and patted his younger brother's shoulder with a warm smile.
    "Speaking of disputes¡­ Third Brother¡­" Yun Yunshan hesitated.
    "What has he done this time?" Yun Yunyang's expression darkened.
    "You assigned Third Brother to work with the clansmen on opening new farmland outside the estate, but lately, he's been shirking his duties. It's caused quite a bit of discontent among the others. Worse, he's been throwing your name around as a shield in front of the clansmen. If this continues unchecked, I fear it may lead to unrest within the family."
    Yun Yunshan's brow furrowed deeply, his face heavy with concern. The Yun family was at a crucial point in its development, and internal discord could spell disaster.
    "You know as well as I do, the only person Third Brother truly fears is you."
    "Understood. I'll deal with him personally. You don't need to worry about this," Yun Yunyang said firmly.
    As the first rays of dawn stretched across the horizon, a rooster crowed loudly from the courtyard. Its proud and piercing cries shattered the early morning stillness.
    Inside the house, Yun Yunfeng stirred from his sleep, his face contorting in irritation as the rooster's incessant calls grated on his nerves. He grumbled, sat up, and stomped barefoot into the courtyard.
    Grabbing a cloth shoe, he hurled it with all his might at the offending bird.
    "Shut up! Shut your damn beak! You'll end up in a pot sooner or later if you keep disturbing my sleep, you plague of a chicken!" he roared.
    The shoe struck the rooster squarely. Squawking indignantly, it flapped its wings frantically and fled the courtyard, vanishing down the path in a panic.
    Satisfied, Yun Yunfeng yawned lazily and stretched, ready to return to the comfort of his bed. But just as he turned, a voice froze him in his tracks.
    "Third Brother!" The words rang out like a thunderclap.
    A chill shot up from Yun Yunfeng's soles to the top of his head, sending a shiver down his spine. Slowly, he turned to see Yun Yunyang entering the courtyard, accompanied by several clansmen.
    Forcing a smile onto his face, Yun Yunfeng rushed forward to greet his elder brother. "Big Brother! What brings you here so early in the morning?"
    "Oh, the clan matters have kept me busy. I thought I'd come by to check on you and see how you're doing," Yun Yunyang replied with a faint smile.
    "Doing great! Very comfortable," Yun Yunfeng said quickly.
    But inwardly, he cursed. Comfortable? Like hell! You've got me out there reclaiming barren land from dawn till dusk with barely a moment to breathe!
    "Well, I'm glad you're comfortable. Unfortunately, it seems quite a few of the clansmen aren't feeling the same," Yun Yunyang said, his tone still calm but with an edge of steel.
    "Really? I hadn't noticed," Yun Yunfeng replied, feigning ignorance. What do their feelings have to do with me?
    "I've heard you've been slacking off while working with the clansmen on the new farmland. Worse, you've been using my name to intimidate them. Care to explain?" Yun Yunyang's voice dropped, every word landing like a hammer.
    "That's nonsense! Who's been spreading such slander about me?" Yun Yunfeng protested, his face flushing with indignation. Who's the rat that snitched on me?

 Chapter 24 Good Intentions

    Yun Yunfeng was enraged, but the next moment, he abruptly shut his mouth, realizing he had said the wrong thing.He glanced at his elder brother, Yun Yunyang , and saw that his face had already darkened ominously.
    "Big Brother, don't listen to those people's nonsense. I've never shirked my duties," Yun Yunfeng said hurriedly, his voice trembling.
    "Oh? Quite a few clansmen have reported to me that you've been skimping on your work and using my name to intimidate others. And you still want to deny it?" Yun Yunyang 's voice was icy, his expression completely somber.
    He had hoped, sincerely, that his younger brother would step up and set a good example for his own sons, Yan Song and Yan Bai. Especially now, when the family stood at a pivotal moment of growth, it was imperative to demonstrate a sense of unity and responsibility.
    Not to act like a rotten apple, sowing trouble and tarnishing their reputation.
    "I¡­" Yun Yunfeng lowered his head, wanting to argue but finding himself unable to muster a defense.
    "When our parents were alive, you were the one they spoiled the most. Unfortunately, they failed to instill the discipline you needed, leaving you to grow into the person you are now.
    But while our parents are no longer here, I, as your elder brother, still am!" Yun Yunyang 's tone turned stern.
    "If you've done wrong by the clan, you must accept the punishment you deserve."
    "Big Brother, you're¡­ you're not serious, are you?" Yun Yunfeng's eyes widened in fear, his voice faltering.
    "Do I look like I'm joking?"
    "Big Brother, I was wrong! I'll change, I swear I'll change! Can't we just forget about the punishment?" Yun Yunfeng's courage shattered completely. He knew his elder brother's temperament all too well and immediately dropped to his knees, pleading desperately.
    "You've said those same words to Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and even Fourth Brother¡ªmore times than I can count," Yun Yunyang said coldly.
    "Forgive me, Yunfeng. The family is in a critical period of growth. I hope you can understand my intentions as your elder brother," he said, unmoved by Yun Yunfeng's begging.
    With a wave of his hand, several Yun clansmen stepped forward, grabbing hold of Yun Yunfeng. Despite his struggling, they restrained him and dragged him away toward the central square of the Yun family estate.
    The square was already surrounded by members of the Yun clan, who had been summoned to witness the event. Among them were Yun Lidi, Yun Lixuan, Yun Lihuang, as well as Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyu¨¨, all present to observe the public punishment.
    It was clear to everyone why Yun Yunyang had chosen to make such a spectacle. He wanted to demonstrate his commitment to family discipline and dispel any lingering doubts that he might favor his own bloodline unfairly. This was his way of silencing the dissatisfaction some members of the clan harbored toward his direct lineage.
    "They're coming!"
    Someone in the crowd spotted Yun Yunyang leading the group. Yun Yunfeng, disheveled and humiliated, was dragged along like a criminal, his hair messy and his face pale with fear.
    Finally, in front of the gathered crowd, Yun Yunfeng was forced onto the punishment bench. Despite his desperate struggling and pleading, he could not escape. He turned to his second and fourth brothers, silently begging for their intervention, but Yun Yunyu¨¨ and Yun Yunshan remained unmoved.
    "Everyone!" Yun Yunyang stepped into the center of the square, his commanding voice echoing across the gathering.
    "My younger brother, Yun Yunfeng, has been neglecting his duties. He has not only shirked his work but also used my name to oppress and intimidate others for his own benefit.
    I know that many of you have harbored grievances against him, and by extension, against me.
    Today, I will punish my brother in front of everyone so that you all may witness it. Let this serve as a reminder to all: the Yun family has always been a clan of discipline and integrity. Even my own brother will not be spared from punishment if he brings shame to our name!"
    With that, Yun Yunyang picked up a cane as thick as a bowl. Without hesitation, he struck it down onto Yun Yunfeng's backside.
    The crack of the blow echoed sharply, followed by Yun Yunfeng's scream¡ªa cry so pitiful it resembled the squeal of a slaughtered pig.
    "This strike is to remind you that oppressing the clansmen is unjust!" Yun Yunyang declared coldly.
    Crack!
    The cane struck again, drawing another agonized wail.
    "This strike is for your disrespect toward your elders, your reckless disregard for their teachings!"
    Crack!
    "This strike is for your insubordination, your failure to honor family traditions!"
    Crack!
    "And this strike is for your laziness and deceit, neglecting your duties!"
    One blow followed another, merciless and unrelenting. Yun Yunyang 's expression remained cold as the cane descended repeatedly, the strikes leaving Yun Yunfeng's back raw and bleeding.
    Before long, the pain overwhelmed Yun Yunfeng, and he fainted on the punishment bench.
    Even so, Yun Yunyang did not stop. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Yunyang , that's enough! Any more and he'll die!" Yun Lidi, unable to bear the sight, stepped forward to intervene.
    "Big Brother, stop! Third Brother has surely learned his lesson!" Yun Yunshan joined in, his voice imploring.
    "Yes, Brother Yunyang ! Spare him now. He's been punished enough. If he dies, how will you answer to your late parents?"
    The crowd murmured their agreement, urging Yun Yunyang to relent.
    Even those who had previously resented him for favoritism were now convinced of his impartiality. Their grievances had faded, replaced by respect for his unwavering fairness.
    "Uncle, stop! Please stop! If you keep going, my father will die! My brother and I have already lost our mother¡ªwe can't lose our father too!"
    A child's desperate voice pierced through the crowd, trembling with fear and grief.
    In the crowd, Yun Yansong and Yun Yanbai rushed forward, dropping to their knees before Yun Yunyang, pleading desperately for mercy.
    "Uncle, please! Spare my father! He's learned his lesson!"
    Seeing the tears in his nephews' eyes and hearing their earnest cries, Yun Yunyang finally tossed aside the bloodied cane and bent down to help the two boys to their feet.
    "Remember this well: don't follow in your father's footsteps!" he said firmly.
    "Yes, Uncle! We won't!" Yansong and Yanbai nodded fervently, their voices trembling.
    "Good. Get up now," Yun Yunyang sighed, his stern expression softening slightly as he helped the boys stand.
    Turning toward the crowd, Yun Yunyang addressed Yun Yunx¨´n, standing nearby. "Yunx¨´n, I'll leave him in your care."
    "Leave it to me, cousin," Yun Yunx¨´n replied with a faint smile. He gestured for his attendants to carry the unconscious Yun Yunfeng to his medical clinic for treatment.
    "That's all for now, everyone. Disperse!" Yun Yunyang commanded, waving his hand dismissively.
    At the Yun family estate's medical clinic, Yun Yunfeng gradually regained consciousness after being treated for his injuries.
    The moment he moved, searing pain shot through him, forcing a sharp hiss from between his teeth. Resigned, he lay flat on his stomach, barely daring to move.
    "Awake, Cousin Yunfeng?" Yun Yunx¨´n asked gently, glancing up from the herbs he was grinding.
    "That¡­ that brother of mine¡­" Yun Yunfeng growled, his jaw clenched in fury as he recalled the public punishment.
    He had been humiliated before the entire clan, whipped like a common criminal by his own brother. The memory made him grind his teeth in anger, and he nearly spat out a curse. But catching sight of Yun Yunx¨´n nearby, he swallowed the words, wary of provoking further trouble.
    "Honestly, Cousin Yunfeng, if you'd simply fulfill your duties to the family, Brother Yunyang wouldn't have needed to go that far," Yun Yunx¨´n said as he approached with fresh medicine to change Yunfeng's bandages.
    "You mean to say it's all my fault?" Yun Yunfeng snapped, his temper flaring.
    "Have you ever considered how your actions affect your elder brothers? The burdens they bear, the discontent they face from the clansmen because of you?" Yun Yunx¨´n replied patiently, ignoring Yunfeng's tone.
    "What burdens? Those three control all the power in the family. Everyone listens to them. And as their blood brother, why shouldn't I use their names to keep people in line?
    Why is it that Uncle and the others entrusted the family's authority to them and not to me? Instead, I'm left laboring day and night, breaking my back to open barren fields!"
    Yun Yunfeng's frustration boiled over, and he vented his grievances, convinced of the righteousness of his stance.
    "Cousin Yunfeng," Yun Yunx¨´n said gently, "the family is in a crucial stage of development. If you act recklessly and stir discontent among the clansmen, it will sow discord.
    If the branch families rebel against the main line, do you think your elder brothers will survive the fallout?
    Yes, Shuang'er and Yantian have the talent and strength to suppress dissent for now. But without order and discipline, even they can't hold the family together.
    If Brother Yunyang hadn't taken a stand and punished you publicly, the branch families would have scattered, and the unity of our clan would be broken.
    And when that happens, do you know what will become of this family? It will cease to exist."
    Yun Yunx¨´n's tone grew firmer, his words striking deep.
    "You resent that Uncle and the elders handed authority to your brothers, and I understand your feelings. But have you reflected on how your behavior has disappointed the family?
    Would my father or the elders ever entrust any responsibility to someone who acts as you have all these years?"
    Yun Yunx¨´n's voice softened again, and he placed a hand on Yunfeng's shoulder. "I'm saying this for your own good, Cousin Yunfeng. Let go of your grievances and focus on becoming someone worthy of the family's trust."

 Chapter 25 The Source of Li Village

    Yun Yunfeng fell into a deep silence after hearing his cousin Yun Yunxun's words, remaining speechless for a long time."In truth, Cousin Yunfeng," Yun Yunxun continued, "when you were being punished today, your second brother, fourth brother, Yansong, Yanbai, and even many clansmen stood up to plead for you.
    Even Second Uncle and my father spoke on your behalf.
    If not for them, do you think you'd still be alive now?"
    "Cousin, I genuinely hope you can change your ways. Prove your worth to Brother Yunyang and the rest through your own abilities. Earn the respect of the branch families with your actions.
    If you continue to act recklessly, shirking your responsibilities, it will only backfire.
    And more importantly, Yansong and Yanbai don't want their father to be seen as a lazy, wandering scoundrel."
    "Brother Yunyang only imposed such strict discipline on you because he fears that one day, your impulsiveness might lead to trouble and even cost you your life!"
    "Enough! Stop lecturing and just apply the medicine!" Yun Yunfeng snapped impatiently, urging his cousin to get on with it.
    Yun Yunxun merely smiled and silently began applying the ointment. Despite his cousin's abrasive personality, he knew that at heart, Yun Yunfeng was not a bad person.
    It was simply that years of indulgence had shaped his character, making change difficult.
    Let's hope this punishment serves as the wake-up call he needs to truly transform. Otherwise, if more trouble arises¡­ whether he lives or dies won't be something I can involve myself with.
    "It's done, Cousin Yunfeng. The medicine is applied. But you'll need to rest for the next few days¡ªdon't move around too much, or the wounds might become inflamed," Yun Yunxun advised.
    "Thanks," Yun Yunfeng muttered, almost grudgingly.
    Yun Yunxun blinked, surprised. Had he heard that correctly?
    Growing up together on the estate, Yun Yunxun was well-acquainted with Yunfeng's personality. Among all the Yun family members, Yunfeng feared only Yun Yunyang. He never apologized for his wrongdoings, nor did he express gratitude easily, even when someone extended him a favor.
    For Yunfeng to utter thanks now¡ªit was entirely unexpected.
    "We're family; there's no need for that," Yun Yunxun said with a small smile, inwardly marveling at the effectiveness of Yunyang's disciplinary methods.
    "Yansong, Yanbai, come help me back home!" Yun Yunfeng called to his sons, who were standing quietly by the door. "Your Uncle Yunxun's place reeks of herbs¡ªI can't stand the smell!"
    "Oh," the brothers replied in unison, hurrying over to help their father to his feet and escort him home.
    "Take care, Cousin Yunfeng," Yun Yunxun said as they left.
    "Yeah, yeah. Stop nagging like an old hen!" Yun Yunfeng's impatient voice rang out from a distance, prompting Yun Yunxun to shake his head with a wry smile.
    On the way home, Yun Yansong hesitated before speaking up, "Father, actually¡­ about Uncle Yunyang and the others¡ª"
    He wanted to defend his uncles, to dispel any lingering resentment his father might hold against them, but recalling Yunfeng's temper, he swallowed his words midway.
    "I know what you're trying to say," Yun Yunfeng said abruptly. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "This time, your Uncle Yunyang woke me up.
    And what your Uncle Yunxun said earlier¡ªI've thought it over, and he's right."
    Both brothers stared at their father in disbelief. Had the punishment rattled his brain?
    But seeing the serious expression on Yunfeng's face, they found no signs of madness or confusion.
    "Stick close to your Uncle Yunyang and learn from him. Don't end up like your father, getting spanked in front of everyone. It's the most humiliating thing!"
    Unable to resist, Yun Yunfeng grumbled bitterly about his punishment, which made Yansong and Yanbai exchange amused glances.
    Finally, they breathed a sigh of relief. Their father was still himself¡ªperhaps a little changed, but not completely unrecognizable.
    In the cellar, Yun Yanshui stood before the ancient bronze mirror. After a period of offerings and sacrifices, the small sapling within the mirror had borne fruit once more, producing a tiny, purple-red immortal fruit the size of a grain of rice.
    Without hesitation, he stepped forward, his heart brimming with excitement. There was no need for elaborate rituals¡ªhe simply reached out, and the fruit fell into his palm.
    As the immortal fruit was plucked, the sapling within the mirror withered away completely once again.
    Placing the purple-red fruit carefully into a pouch, Yun Yanshui replenished the offerings to the bronze mirror before leaving the cellar, a satisfied smile on his face.
    "Mother, where's Father?"
    Emerging from the cellar, Yun Yanshui spotted his mother, Yun Qinshi, busy with her embroidery in the courtyard. He asked curiously.
    "Your father left early this morning," she replied, glancing up briefly. "He took some clansmen to Li Zhai Gou."
    "Why would Father go to Li Zhai Gou all of a sudden?"
    "He said he wanted to take the clansmen to see if they could find more of those translucent stones."
    Yun Qinshi's words caused Yun Yanshui to pause. He recalled his sister's guess from the previous night¡ªit seemed his father had indeed coordinated plans with his eldest uncle.
    "I'll go find Father at Li Zhai Gou!"
    Before she could respond, Yun Yanshui announced his intention and darted out of the courtyard.
    "Slow down! Be careful not to trip!" Yun Qinshi called after him, her voice tinged with concern.
    At Li Zhai Gou, Yun Yunshan and ten Yun clansmen stood at the location Yun Yandong had described as the spot where the spirit stone had been found.
    With their trousers rolled up, they waded into the stream. Using specialized sieves, they scooped up handfuls of pebbles from the clear water, examining them carefully in hopes of uncovering more spirit stones.
    However, after hours of effort, their luck seemed to run out.
    The only find of note was a fragmented low-grade spirit stone that Yun Yunshan himself had unearthed. It was smaller and duller than the intact one he carried, but for a family struggling to gather cultivation resources, even this tiny fragment was a precious treasure.
    "Brother Yunshan, we've searched this area all day and found nothing. Could it be that there are no more spirit stones here?" one of the clansmen asked, glancing at Yun Yunshan, who was still diligently sifting through the stream.
    "Let's keep looking a little longer," Yun Yunshan replied, standing upright and wiping sweat from his brow. "These spirit stones are too important for the family."
    "Brother Yunshan," another clansman interjected, his brows furrowed. "Do you think it's possible that the stone Yandong found didn't originally come from this part of the stream?"
    Yun Yunshan paused, his movements stilling as he considered the suggestion.
    "Explain," he said after a moment, his tone serious.
    "The water in Li Zhai Gou comes from the depths of Yunzhang Mountain. I was just thinking¡­ could the stone Yandong found have been washed downstream from the source?"
    "If we go deeper into Yunzhang Mountain and locate the stream's source, might we find something there?"
    "That's a reasonable theory," Yun Yunshan mused, nodding slowly as he processed the idea.
    "Let's call it a day for now," he finally decided. "The sun's almost set. We'll return home, and tomorrow I'll speak to my second brother. I'll have him arrange for some guards to accompany us into the depths of Yunzhang Mountain to locate the source of the stream."
    The group nodded in agreement, stepping out of the water and shaking off the day's work. After a quick adjustment of their clothing, they began the journey back to the estate.
    "Father!"
    A cheerful voice rang out as Yun Yanshui came running toward them from a distance.
    "Shuier, what's gotten you so excited?" Yun Yunshan asked with a smile.
    "Uncles, good evening!"
    Instead of blurting out the news of the immortal fruit, Yun Yanshui greeted the other clansmen politely, earning warm laughter from the group.
    "Haha! The boy's grown quite a bit!"
    "Such a sweet-talker!"
    "It's all thanks to Brother Yunshan's good teaching!"
    The ten clansmen joked among themselves before turning back to Yun Yunshan.
    "Brother Yunshan, we'll head back now. It seems your boy has something important to share, so we won't intrude."
    With a wave and a few parting words, the group dispersed, leaving Yun Yunshan and his son alone.
    Once the others were out of sight, Yun Yanshui finally spoke. "Father, the bronze mirror bore another immortal fruit. I plan to bring it to Second Uncle's house tonight and give it to Brother Yantian."
    "Very well," Yun Yunshan agreed, nodding with approval. "Wait a moment. Let me change into clean clothes, and I'll accompany you."
    Back at the estate, Yun Yunshan swapped his damp attire for fresh garments before setting out with his son to visit his second brother, Yun Yunyue.
    ? Hey dear readers! ?
    ???? Are you enjoying my story on Webnovel? ???? If so, I've got some amazing news for you! ????
    ???? By joining my P A T R E O N ????
    (link: https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/), you'll unlock chapters for a fraction of the cost! ????
    ???? Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my ? PAT*REO*N! ?
    ???? I'm working hard every day to bring you exciting, high-quality content, and your support helps me keep delivering the stories you love! ????????
    Thank you for being the wonderful readers you are! ???? Your happiness is my priority. ????
    ????P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    ???? Feel free to share your thoughts¡ªI'd love to hear from you! ????

 Chapter 26 Overflowing Spiritual Power

    "Fourth Uncle? Yanshui? You're here!"Opening the door, Yun Yantian was greeted by the sight of Yun Yunshan and his son, their unexpected visit lighting up his face with a wide smile. He quickly stepped aside to welcome them in.
    "Where's your father?" Yun Yunshan asked with a chuckle.
    "He's in the backyard, practicing his spear techniques. I'll take you to him!" Yantian replied enthusiastically, leading them toward the rear courtyard.
    The backyard was a martial paradise, lined with rows of neatly arranged weapon racks. Swords, spears, sabers, halberds¡ªevery conceivable weapon gleamed under the light.
    These were treasures Yun Yunyue had acquired after selling his martial arts school in town and transporting the weapons back in carts.
    At the center of the yard, Yun Yunyue wielded a long spear, his movements vigorous and commanding.
    At times, the spear darted forward like a dragon piercing the heavens.
    At others, it coiled and danced like a dragon navigating shallow waters.
    In his hands, the spear seemed alive, weaving intricate patterns and leaving behind dazzling shadows that blurred the eyes of onlookers.
    "Father! Fourth Uncle and Yanshui are here to see you!" Yantian called out, his voice cutting through the rhythmic swish of the spear.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyue halted mid-movement. With a practiced flick, he sent the spear sailing back into its slot on the weapon rack behind him. Turning to the courtyard entrance, he saw Yun Yunshan and Yanshui.
    Wiping the sweat from his brow with a cloth, he made his way to the stone table in the yard and waved them over with a hearty laugh. "Fourth Brother, Yanshui! Come, sit!"
    "Second Uncle, your spear techniques are amazing!" Yanshui exclaimed, his admiration spilling over as he sat beside his father.
    He had arrived just in time to witness a brief display of his uncle's skill, leaving him in awe.
    "Haha! Just some tricks I picked up during my years in the military. Compared to your father's archery, my spear work is nothing to brag about!" Yun Yunyue said modestly, his laughter warm and unrestrained.
    Then, turning to Yantian, he added, "Go prepare some dishes and bring some wine. Your uncle and I will have a proper drink tonight!"
    "Second Brother, you jest. My archery skills were taught by none other than you," Yun Yunshan said with a smile, shaking his head.
    "But now, you've surpassed your teacher!" Yun Yunyue replied, grinning.
    "Second Uncle, are all these weapons from the martial arts school in town?" Yanshui asked, his gaze fixed on the gleaming arsenal around them.
    "Indeed. Do you fancy any of them? Pick one, and it's yours!" Yun Yunyue said generously.
    "No need, Second Uncle. I don't use blades or spears¡ªI've only trained in archery with Father," Yanshui replied with a polite shake of his head.
    "Ah, that's right! You've been practicing your archery in Yuncang Mountain recently, haven't you? I heard you injured over a dozen of Zhou Kuang's men with unerring accuracy.
    At your age, to have such precision¡­ it seems your talent even surpasses your father's!" Yun Yunyue said with a smile, clearly impressed.
    "Second Brother, don't flatter the boy too much, or he'll become insufferable!" Yun Yunshan laughed.
    "Haha! The men of the Yun family should excel in something, whether it's spear work, swordsmanship, or archery. And when they do, they deserve to be praised!" Yun Yunyue declared, dismissing his brother's concerns with a wave of his hand.
    "Second Uncle," Yanshui interjected suddenly, "I brought something for Brother Yantian."
    "Oh? What is it?" Yun Yunyue asked curiously.
    Without a word, Yanshui reached into his pouch and produced the tiny, purple-red immortal fruit.
    As soon as it emerged, a strange and delightful fragrance filled the courtyard, captivating everyone present.
    "What's this?" Yun Yunyue asked, a trace of astonishment flashing across his face as he gazed at the fruit in Yanshui's hand.
    "Second Brother," Yun Yunshan said, speaking up before his son could answer, "this is an immortal fruit Yanshui found by chance while hunting in the mountains. It has miraculous properties."
    He deliberately avoided revealing the fruit's true origin, deciding it was best to keep the secret of the bronze mirror confined to his immediate family. Too many people knowing about it could invite trouble.
    "Miraculous properties?" Yun Yunyue echoed.
    "Indeed! My sister, Shuang'er, ate one of these fruits, and it significantly improved her constitution," Yanshui added with enthusiasm.
    "Shuang'er has had one already?"
    "Yes, and it's made a noticeable difference! If I'm lucky, I'll try to find more of these fruits next time I go hunting," Yanshui said eagerly.
    "This is a precious gift. How could I accept it for Yantian? You should save it for Shuang'er," Yun Yunyue said with a faint smile, unwilling to take something so valuable. To him, the fruit belonged to Yanshui's family, and it was only right to prioritize Shuang'er's well-being.
    "Second Uncle, the fruit only works once. Taking it a second time would be a waste.
    Since Shuang'er has already benefited from it, it's only fair to give this one to Brother Yantian. It could help improve his constitution, which would be invaluable for his cultivation," Yanshui explained, his expression earnest.
    Yun Yunshan remained silent, observing the exchange between his son and his second brother. For all his son's usual mischief, he noticed that when it came to serious matters, Yanshui approached them with surprising maturity.
    Yun Yunshan observed his son's composed demeanor, his actions and words seamless and precise, and couldn't help but feel a swell of pride.
    "In that case, Second Uncle will accept this. On behalf of your brother Yantian, I thank you for this precious gift of fortune," Yun Yunyue said, his tone sincere.
    "Haha! We're all family, Second Uncle. If Brother Yantian grows stronger, I can rely on him even more in the future!" Yun Yanshui replied with a bright grin.
    He wasn't lying¡ªif Yantian consumed the immortal fruit and his cultivation advanced, the benefits would eventually flow back to Yanshui himself.
    "Haha! You clever boy. Fine, when Yantian gets here, I'll tell him that no matter how far his cultivation progresses, he must take care of you. If he dares disobey, I'll spank him for you!" Yun Yunyue laughed heartily, clearly delighted.
    At that moment, Yun Yantian returned from the kitchen, carrying an array of dishes.
    Even from a distance, the enticing aroma of carp soup and spirit rice shrimp porridge wafted through the air. Accompanying the meal were a plate of mapo tofu, a dish of beef, a bowl of roasted peanuts, and a jar of fine wine.
    "Fourth Uncle, Yanshui, we didn't prepare much¡ªplease make do with this simple meal," Yun Yantian said as he set the dishes on the table, smiling warmly at his uncle and cousin.
    "This is plenty! You've gone to so much trouble," Yun Yunshan replied, his smile full of gratitude.
    "It's no trouble at all."
    "Brother Yantian, your cooking is amazing!" Yun Yanshui said, already helping himself to the food with chopsticks in hand.
    Before he could take another bite, Yun Yunshan gave him a playful knock on the head. "Your Second Uncle and Brother Yantian haven't started yet. How dare you?"
    "Fourth Brother, let the boy be. He's a guest in my home¡ªno need to fuss over formalities," Yun Yunyue said quickly, coming to his nephew's defense. He poured a full bowl of wine for Yun Yunshan as a gesture of goodwill.
    "You spoil him too much, Second Brother," Yun Yunshan said with a helpless chuckle.
    "How could I not? He's my nephew, after all!" Yun Yunyue replied, feigning sternness before bursting into laughter.
    Yun Yunshan shook his head in resignation and joined his brother in a drink, their camaraderie warming the atmosphere.
    After the meal, once Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshui had cleared the table, Yun Yunyue called his son over and handed him the immortal fruit.
    "This is an immortal fruit your brother found while hunting in the mountains. Your cousin Shuang'er has already benefited from one like it¡ªit should help improve your constitution as a cultivator. Go ahead and eat it and see what it does for you."
    Hearing his father's words, Yun Yantian glanced at Yun Yanshui, who smiled back at him, encouragingly.
    Yun Yantian felt a deep sense of gratitude welling up in his heart.
    The family had almost no resources for cultivation. He and Shuang'er had been training under their master, relying primarily on the natural spiritual energy under the shade of the willow trees outside the estate. Their progress was slow, built painstakingly through the accumulation of spiritual power over time.
    He knew that with resources like this fruit, their cultivation would have advanced far more quickly.
    Now, Yanshui had found such a rare treasure and chose to give it to him. How could he not be moved?
    "Yanshui, thank you. I'll never forget this kindness," Yun Yantian said sincerely. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "It's nothing. We're family," Yanshui replied nonchalantly, though his excitement was evident. He could barely wait to see what changes Yantian's use of the fruit would bring to himself.
    Steeling himself, Yun Yantian popped the small purple-red fruit into his mouth.
    The moment it entered, the fruit dissolved into a surge of pure spiritual energy. The power spread rapidly through his body, refining his meridians and enhancing his bloodline and bones.
    Seeing that the fruit was working, Yun Yunshan decided it was time to leave. He gathered Yanshui and bid farewell to his brother and nephew, not wanting to interrupt Yantian's cultivation.
    On the way home, a sudden burst of energy flooded Yun Yanshui's mind.
    A scripture appeared within his consciousness¡ªit was the "Three Purity Scripture."
    Along with the scripture came an imprint, a fragment of Yun Yantian's soul essence, embedded in his own mind.
    Most astonishingly, his dantian felt fuller, his spiritual energy denser and more refined than ever before, brimming to the point of overflow.
    Feeling the changes in his body, Yun Yanshui's heart soared with joy. His theory had proven correct.
    As long as Shuang'er and Yantian continued their cultivation, the spiritual energy they fed back to him would accelerate his own progress.
    At this rate, it wouldn't be long before he broke through to the third stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm!

 Chapter 27 Get Out As Soon As Possible

    "How is your Brother Yantian's cultivation progressing?"In the quiet of the night, walking along a deserted path, Yun Yunshan asked in a hushed voice.
    "Brother Yantian's cultivation is at the same level as Shuang'er's¡ªthey've both just stepped into the second stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm," Yun Yanshui replied. Through the soul imprint in his mind, he could easily perceive the cultivation levels of both his sister and Yantian.
    "Will it help you break through?"
    "My dantian is already brimming with spiritual energy; I'm close to breaking through. I just need a little more time. Once Shuang'er and Brother Yantian advance further, I should be able to reach the third stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm without any issues," Yanshui explained.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunshan nodded in satisfaction. "Everyone in the village thinks Shuang'er and Yantian are the ones blessed with the greatest fortune. Little do they know, the real lucky one is you, you rascal!"
    "Hehe," Yanshui chuckled, scratching the back of his head, unsure how to respond.
    Yunzhang County, the County Yamen.
    Lu Zizai, clad in his official robes, stood respectfully behind a young man dressed in luxurious attire. Around him were the county constables and other officials, all bowing with the utmost deference.
    "To think the court would send none other than an immortal master to oversee this matter!" Lu Zizai exclaimed with a sycophantic smile.
    The young man, though appearing youthful, was a cultivator and a venerated member of the Yue Kingdom's royal court.
    Despite his youthful looks, Lu Zizai knew that this immortal master's true age far surpassed his own. The Yue Kingdom's emperor treated this man with the highest respect, and his status was nothing short of exalted.
    After all, in a world where cultivation existed, those who could wield its power were akin to gods in the eyes of mortal kingdoms. Disrespecting such beings was unthinkable.
    "Having some free time, I decided to accept His Majesty's assignment and investigate whether the Yun family has truly produced two children with spiritual roots," the young man replied with a calm smile.
    "Perfect timing. I've already prepared a team. We can accompany you to the Yun family immediately to verify the matter," Lu Zizai said, bowing deeply.
    "Very well, let us proceed," the young man said with a nod.
    Together, they exited the yamen, heading toward the carriages Lu Zizai had arranged to take them to the Yun estate.
    Before they could step outside, a constable captain, Ban Butou, came rushing in, his urgency palpable.
    "What's the meaning of this reckless behavior? If you offend the immortal master, not even nine lives will save you!" Lu Zizai barked, his face darkening at the sight of the hurried officer.
    "Subordinate knows his mistake! Immortal Master, please forgive this lowly one's offense," Ban Butou stammered, immediately dropping to his knees to beg for mercy. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "No harm done," the young man said indifferently. To him, mortals were like ants¡ªnot worth holding grudges against, lest it tarnish his own dignity.
    "Thank the Immortal Master for his boundless mercy!" Lu Zizai ordered sternly, prompting Ban Butou to repeatedly kowtow in gratitude.
    "Thank you, Immortal Master! Thank you!" Ban Butou said, his forehead nearly pressing into the ground as cold sweat drenched his back.
    He knew he was fortunate. Had this been another, less patient cultivator, he might have been reduced to ash for such an offense.
    "My apologies, Immortal Master¡­" Lu Zizai turned back toward the young man, bowing again with a look of contrition.
    "If Lord Lu has urgent matters to attend to, feel free to handle them first. I am in no hurry," the young man replied with a gracious smile.
    "Many thanks for your understanding, Immortal Master," Lu Zizai said, deeply grateful for the man's patience. He then stepped aside with Ban Butou, lowering his voice. "What's going on?"
    "Zhou Zhe-sheng of the Zhou family has brought over three hundred of his relatives to the yamen gates, holding a petition of ten thousand bloody handprints. They demand justice against the Yun family and myself.
    The commotion has drawn a large crowd of onlookers, and my men are struggling to disperse them. We're short on manpower," Ban Butou reported grimly.
    "Useless! You can't even handle a rabble of troublemakers?"
    "This subordinate is indeed incompetent. Please think of a solution, my lord. If Zhou Zhe-sheng and his clan block the path when the Immortal Master is ready to depart, it may anger him!" Ban Butou said in a hushed tone, his face pale.
    Lu Zizai's frown deepened. He knew Ban Butou was right. No matter what, the Zhou family troublemakers needed to be dealt with immediately to ensure they didn't obstruct or offend the Immortal Master.
    "Chang County Constable!" Lu Zizai called out to a towering, middle-aged man in official garb standing nearby.
    "My lord, what are your orders?"
    The middle-aged man named Chang Yuan, the County Constable of Yunzhang County, was responsible for maintaining law and order with his command of 3,000 soldiers.
    "Those Zhou family troublemakers are causing a scene, blocking the gates of the county yamen and crying for justice. I fear their antics might offend the Immortal Master.
    Take your men and drive them away immediately!" Lu Zizai ordered, his tone sharp and impatient.
    To him, the Zhou clan's commotion was no different from the incessant buzzing of flies.
    "Yes, my lord," Chang Yuan replied respectfully before quickly taking his leave.
    Outside the county yamen, a large crowd of Yunzhang County citizens had gathered, curious about the ongoing commotion.
    At the center of the spectacle, Zhou Zhe-sheng knelt at the head of over 300 Zhou clansmen, all arranged in neat rows. Together, they repeatedly cried out for justice:
    "Lord Lu, please clear the name of the Zhou family!"
    "Lord Lu, please clear the name of the Zhou family!"
    Some of the Zhou clansmen held aloft a petition of ten thousand bloody handprints, a dramatic gesture meant to demand Lu Zizai's intervention. They were adamant that the county magistrate take up their case, punish the Yun family, and hold Ban Butou accountable for his actions.
    "Father, are you sure this won't backfire?" Zhou Ao asked nervously, glancing at the Zhou clan members blocking the gates.
    "What could possibly go wrong?" Zhou Zhe-sheng scoffed, unconcerned. "Your second uncle serves as an official in the court, and Lu Zizai was once his prot¨¦g¨¦.
    If he learns of the Zhou family's plight, he'll undoubtedly step in on our behalf out of respect for your uncle."
    Hearing this, Zhou Ao nodded, his father's reasoning making sense. Yet, unease still lingered in his heart.
    By now, Lu Zizai should have been aware of the commotion outside the yamen. With the Zhou clan making such a ruckus for half the day, it seemed strange that he hadn't come out to address them. The gates remained tightly shut, with no sign of movement from within.
    Suddenly, the sound of marching soldiers broke through the din of the crowd.
    "Make way! Move aside! Clear the area!"
    The thunderous voice of an officer echoed as a unit of over a thousand soldiers, led by Chang Yuan, approached in an imposing formation.
    The soldiers dispersed the onlookers swiftly, sending the curious townsfolk scurrying away. The commotion immediately drew the attention of Zhou Zhe-sheng and his followers.
    Looking up, Zhou Zhe-sheng saw Chang Yuan, a towering figure flanked by several officers, approaching with an air of authority.
    "Your humble servant greets the lord!" Zhou Zhe-sheng quickly bowed, his head nearly touching the ground.
    "Zhou clan leader, Zhou Zhe-sheng?" Chang Yuan asked, his expression unreadable as he glanced down at the kneeling man.
    "Yes, my lord, that is me," Zhou Zhe-sheng replied deferentially.
    "My lord has given his orders," Chang Yuan stated.
    "Has Lord Lu decided to clear the Zhou family's name?" Zhou Zhe-sheng asked, his face lighting up with hope.
    "Clear your name? What name is there to clear? My lord has instructed that you and your clan leave immediately. If you persist in blocking the gates and causing trouble, you will be punished without mercy!" Chang Yuan's voice rose in a stern reprimand.
    Zhou Zhe-sheng froze, his expression as if struck by lightning.
    "That¡­ that can't be right! Lord Lu is my second brother's former prot¨¦g¨¦! How could he treat us this way when we've been wronged?" Zhou Zhe-sheng stammered, his desperation mounting.
    He had believed that by invoking his brother's connection, Lu Zizai would grant him a favorable hearing. Instead, after two days of painstaking preparations, including the dramatic petition, his efforts were being dismissed as a joke.
    "Enough nonsense! Take your people and leave now. If you refuse, I'll give the order to have every last member of the Zhou family executed on the spot!" Chang Yuan bellowed, his patience wearing thin.
    To emphasize his point, he unsheathed the long blade at his waist and held it against Zhou Zhe-sheng's neck.
    The sharp edge of the weapon sent a chill down Zhou Zhe-sheng's spine, draining the color from his face.
    Behind him, Zhou Ao and the rest of the Zhou clan, who had been kneeling and shouting for justice moments earlier, fell silent. Faced with Chang Yuan and his formidable soldiers, none of them dared to act out further.
    They were mere commoners, no match for the might of the thousand-strong county militia.
    "Please, my lord, have mercy! We'll leave right away!" Zhou Zhe-sheng pleaded hastily, suppressing his anger and frustration.
    There was no choice¡ªnone among them could afford to gamble with their lives.

 Chapter 28 Immortal Master Visits

    "Reporting to my lord, the Zhou family has been driven away!"Chang Yuan entered the yamen and stood respectfully before Lu Zizai.
    "Good. Let's proceed! Those Zhou troublemakers have wasted enough of my time¡ªand the Immortal Master's as well. They're insufferable!" Lu Zizai said with a satisfied nod, his irritation evident.
    "Immortal Master, we're ready to depart," he added, turning toward the cultivator with a deferential bow.
    "Ridiculous! That Lu Zizai is completely disregarding the Zhou family. To think he was once my second brother's student¡ªyet he's so shamelessly ungrateful!"
    Zhou Zhe-sheng stormed down the street with his clan in tow, grumbling angrily. His frustration radiated with every clenched fist and grinding tooth.
    "Father, I can't help but feel that there's more to this than meets the eye," Zhou Ao said cautiously.
    "More to this? What do you mean?"
    "Think about it. That constable insisted my brother's death had nothing to do with the Yun family. And now, even Lu Zizai refuses to acknowledge our grievances.
    It feels like there's something we're missing¡ªsomething we don't understand," Zhou Ao said thoughtfully, his tone serious.
    Zhou Zhe-sheng frowned, his mind churning over his son's words. He couldn't deny there were many unanswered questions.
    The Yun family patriarch, Yun Yunyang, had once been just a merchant. Even if he had some connections in town, it seemed improbable that he could sway someone like Lu Zizai, especially given Lu's ties to his own family.
    "You may have a point. It seems there's more to this than I initially realized. I'll need to investigate further," Zhou Zhe-sheng admitted after a moment of contemplation.
    "Clan leader! Look over there¡ªit's Lord Lu!"
    A Zhou clansman pointed toward the street, where a procession of officials and guards was making its way toward the horizon.
    "Where is Lu Zizai headed with such a large entourage?" Zhou Zhe-sheng wondered aloud, his brows furrowing further.
    "Father, look at the direction they're going¡ªit seems to be toward Yunzhang Mountain," Zhou Ao observed.
    "The northern path of Yunzhang Mountain? That leads to the Yun family estate, doesn't it?" Zhou Zhe-sheng said, his voice tinged with surprise.
    "Father, could it be that Lord Lu has realized the Zhou family's grievances and is now leading a force to destroy the Yun family?" Zhou Ao speculated, his tone hopeful.
    "Impossible. If that were the case, Chang Yuan wouldn't have treated us so harshly earlier. There must be another reason," Zhou Zhe-sheng replied, shaking his head.
    "Still, you're right about one thing¡ªwe need to follow them and see for ourselves.
    We have to understand why Lu Zizai is so determined to shield the Yun family and why he refuses to honor my brother's connections. Only then can we decide our next move.
    Otherwise, if we act recklessly and end up with a blade to our throats again, we'll have no one but ourselves to blame," Zhou Zhe-sheng said grimly.
    At the ancestral shrine of the Yun family in Yunzhang Mountain, Yun Yunshan stood before Yun Yunyang.
    "You plan to search for the source of Li Zhai Gou?" Yun Yunyang asked, his brows lifting in mild surprise.
    "Yes. I suspect the low-grade spirit stone Yandong found was washed downstream from the source of Li Zhai Gou.
    If we lead a group into the mountain and locate the stream's origin, we might uncover something new," Yun Yunshan explained earnestly.
    "That's a reasonable theory. But the depths of Yunzhang Mountain are filled with dangerous beasts¡ªtigers, leopards, and countless other predators lie in wait. You must exercise caution," Yun Yunyang advised.
    "Don't worry, big brother. To ensure everyone's safety, I've enlisted Second Brother's help. He'll bring along a dozen armed clansmen to escort us, fully equipped for the journey," Yun Yunshan assured him.
    "That's a wise decision. Second Brother is a seasoned martial artist¡ªhe and you served in the military together in your younger years. With him accompanying you, I feel reassured," Yun Yunyang said with a nod of approval.
    "Since you and Second Brother have already planned this, proceed as you see fit."
    "Understood. Fourth Brother takes his leave," Yun Yunshan said, bowing respectfully before exiting the shrine with Yun Yunyu¨¨.
    Yun Yunyang remained behind, continuing discussions with other senior members of the clan about recent family developments.
    During the meeting, he didn't forget to inquire about Yun Yunfeng's situation.
    Upon hearing that his third brother had become far more disciplined and conscientious since his public punishment, Yun Yunyang finally allowed himself a moment of relief.
    "Let's hope he can make something of himself. If he does, it will ease the burden of managing this family," he murmured to himself, silently praying for his brother's success.
    "Brother Yunyang, the officials have arrived!"
    Yun Yunrui rushed into the ancestral shrine, bowing as he delivered the message.
    "It seems the authorities have reported our family's situation to the court. Now, they've sent people to verify the truth," Yun Yunyang said, a faint smile crossing his face. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Let's go! We must meet Lord Lu and his entourage. If this matter goes well, our Yun family's fortunes will take a great turn!"
    Rising from his seat, Yun Yunyang gathered Yun Yunrui and other family leaders, leaving the ancestral shrine to head toward the estate's entrance and greet the officials.
    "Brother Yanshui! There are so many soldiers outside!"
    Yun Yandong burst into the courtyard with a group of children, interrupting Yun Yanshui, who was lounging lazily under the shade of a tree.
    "Oh? Why are the soldiers here?" Yun Yanshui asked, looking up with mild curiosity.
    Being an eight-year-old child, he was not privy to the intricate matters of the family. His days were filled with eating, playing, and occasionally hunting in the mountains for fun. He left the family's major affairs to his elders.
    "I don't know, but Uncle Yunyang has already gone to meet them, along with the uncles and even the elders," Yandong explained.
    "Want to go see?" he asked eagerly.
    "That's adult business. What's the point of us kids getting involved? Besides, it's scorching hot out there. Why don't you all sit here and cool off with me instead?" Yun Yanshui said with a grin, showing little interest in the commotion.
    "Brother Yanshui, what if the soldiers are here to attack the Yun family? Aren't you worried?"
    "Worried about what? With my sister and Brother Yantian around, what's there to fear?" Yun Yanshui replied confidently.
    "And anyway, if they were here to attack, they would've started already. No action means no problem," he added with a laugh.
    Hearing this, Yandong nodded thoughtfully. His brother's reasoning seemed sound. Giving up his earlier worries, he joined Yanshui and the others under the tree for some shade.
    Inside the house, Yun Qinshi, busy with her embroidery, noticed the children playing and brought out a plate of watermelon for them to enjoy.
    "So this is Yun Estate?"
    The young cultivator stepped out of his carriage, his hands clasped behind his back as he surveyed the sprawling Yun family estate before him.
    "Indeed, Immortal Master," Lu Zizai replied promptly, bowing with reverence.
    The cultivator nodded, his gaze drifting toward a patch of willow trees in the distance. Beneath the shade, a scruffy blind Daoist was seated, speaking to two children.
    The cultivator extended his spiritual sense toward the group, curious to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, to his astonishment, an invisible force blocked his attempt, preventing him from hearing anything or sensing the Daoist's depth.
    "As I thought, the Yun family is under the protection of a cultivator. No wonder their clan has produced two children with spiritual roots," the young man murmured, his expression growing serious.
    That blind Daoist isn't simple!
    Even with his Qi Refining cultivation, he couldn't discern the Daoist's strength or pierce the barrier around him.
    Hearing the cultivator's words, Lu Zizai was startled. He followed the young man's gaze, his eyes landing on the blind Daoist teaching Yun Yanshuang and her brother beneath the willow trees.
    A wave of awe washed over him, mixed with a pang of envy.
    The Yun family¡ªa humble, mundane clan on the outskirts of Yunzhang Mountain¡ªhad encountered a stroke of fortune he could only dream of.
    "Greetings, Lord Lu!"
    From the estate, Yun Yunyang emerged with his second uncle and other clansmen. Spotting Lu Zizai waiting outside, he bowed deeply.
    "Brother Yunyang, there's no need for such formality," Lu Zizai replied with a smile.
    The respectful reception from Yun Yunyang and his entourage clearly delighted Lu Zizai.
    The Yun family's fortune was undeniable¡ªthey had produced two children with spiritual roots and were now poised to become a cultivation family within the Yue Kingdom.
    That they continued to treat him, a mere county magistrate, with such deference only deepened his sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 29 Yuncang Yun Clan

    "Brother Yunyang, allow me to introduce this esteemed guest. This is Li Qing, an Immortal Master in service to the court," Lu Zizai said, gesturing to the young cultivator by his side after a round of pleasantries."I have accompanied Immortal Master Li Qing here today under his Majesty's orders to verify the reports that your family has produced two children with spiritual roots."
    "A humble man like myself, Yun Yunyang, pays respect to the Immortal Master!"
    As a royal court cultivator, Li Qing was not someone to be taken lightly. Yun Yunyang immediately led his second uncle and other clan members in a respectful bow to Li Qing.
    "No need to be so formal, Brother Yun," Li Qing said with a gentle smile.
    Yet his gaze drifted toward the blind Daoist resting beneath the shade of the willow trees. "That Daoist isn't an ordinary mortal, is he?"
    "As expected, an Immortal Master's insight sees through all!" Yun Yunyang chuckled, trying to mask his nerves.
    "That Daoist's depth is beyond even my comprehension. His cultivation must far surpass mine.
    For your Yun family to have such an extraordinary figure watching over you is a stroke of fortune that would make anyone envious," Li Qing remarked with admiration.
    "You flatter us, Immortal Master," Yun Yunyang said humbly.
    "Brother Yun, would you mind introducing me? I would very much like to meet this Daoist," Li Qing requested.
    "Of course. Immortal Master, this way, please," Yun Yunyang replied with a nod, leading Li Qing and the others toward the willow trees.
    "Master, someone has come to visit," Yun Yunyang said, bowing before the blind Daoist.
    "A visitor?" the Daoist asked with a faint smile.
    "An Immortal Master from the royal court, Li Qing, wishes to meet you. He's come with officials to verify the reports about our family¡­"
    Yun Yunyang hesitated, uncertain whether the Daoist would agree to meet Li Qing.
    "Let him come. He's already tried to probe me with his spiritual sense earlier," the Daoist said nonchalantly, fully aware of the situation.
    He also knew this meeting could be an opportunity for the Yun family to ascend to greater heights.
    "Immortal Master Li, the Daoist invites you over," Yun Yunyang said, turning to Li Qing.
    "Junior Li Qing greets the senior," Li Qing said respectfully, bowing deeply as he approached.
    "You've reached the second stage of Qi Refinement at a mere century old¡ªnot bad," the Daoist said with a calm glance.
    Li Qing froze in surprise, marveling at the Daoist's ability to instantly gauge his cultivation level. It was a testament to how extraordinary this figure was.
    "Senior's divine insight is truly beyond my reach," Li Qing said, his tone filled with genuine admiration.
    "You've come to verify the Yun family's spiritual root bearers, haven't you?"
    "Exactly, Senior."
    "Then proceed," the Daoist said simply.
    "That won't be necessary. I presume these two children are your disciples?" Li Qing replied, his gaze shifting to Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian, who were seated nearby.
    Their cultivation levels, both at the second stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, were remarkable for their age¡ªa sign of great potential.
    "Shuang'er, Tian'er, come greet Immortal Master Li," the Daoist said with a smile.
    "Junior Yun Yanshuang."
    "Junior Yun Yantian."
    The siblings stood and bowed respectfully to Li Qing, their manners impeccable.
    "No need for such formality. To have reached the second stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm at such a young age is truly impressive. Your futures are boundless," Li Qing said, offering sincere praise.
    Inwardly, he resolved to establish a good relationship with the Yun family. With a figure like the blind Daoist as their guardian, their potential influence was immense.
    "Senior, I won't take up more of your time. I'll discuss the matter of rewards with Brother Yun and return later to exchange insights," Li Qing said, bowing once more.
    "Go on," the Daoist said with a wave, turning back to continue his lecture for Yanshuang and Yantian.
    "Immortal Master, this way, please. I've had some refreshments prepared," Yun Yunyang said, gesturing invitingly. He was eager to seize this chance to discuss the Yun family's status and future prospects with Li Qing.
    "You're too kind," Li Qing replied with a polite smile, accompanying Yun Yunyang and Lu Zizai into the estate for further discussions.
    "Father, who is that young man with Lord Lu? Why does Lord Lu treat him with such reverence?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Hiding in the shadows, Zhou Ao whispered to his father as they observed the meeting from a distance. Though they could see the interactions, they were too far away to hear the details.
    "I'm not sure. He must be some important figure from the capital," Zhou Zhe-sheng replied, never suspecting that Li Qing was a royal court cultivator.
    "Look at how friendly Yun Yunyang seems with him," Zhou Ao remarked, a hint of unease creeping into his voice.
    "Could it be that Yun Yunyang has connections with high-ranking figures in the capital?" Zhou Ao asked in shock.
    Hearing this, Zhou Zhe-sheng's expression darkened instantly. It wasn't outside the realm of possibility, but it was baffling. Yun Yunyang had always been a simple merchant operating in Yunzhang County¡ªhow could he suddenly be acquainted with someone of such status from the capital?
    "Let's go back!" Zhou Zhe-sheng said firmly, snapping out of his thoughts.
    "Father, shouldn't we gather more information?" Zhou Ao asked, reluctant to leave without uncovering more.
    "What's the point if we can't hear anything from this distance? Besides, I suspect that Yun Yunyang must have connections with someone powerful in the capital¡ªotherwise, Lu Zizai wouldn't be so dismissive of us.
    Hmph! If Yun Yunyang thinks his capital connections will give him the upper hand, he's mistaken. Does he think the Zhou family lacks such ties?"
    "Father, what are you planning?" Zhou Ao asked cautiously.
    "I'll return to the clan and write to your second uncle, requesting his help."
    "But didn't you say Second Uncle doesn't concern himself with trivial matters like this?"
    "Whether he helps or not, it's worth a try. If we let the Yun family continue to rise unchecked, the Zhou family will lose all face!" Zhou Zhe-sheng spat bitterly, his anger and resentment burning brightly.
    "I understand, Father!" Zhou Ao nodded, following his father as they left for the Zhou family estate.
    At the Yun Family Ancestral Shrine.
    "As of now, the Yue Kingdom has 51 cultivation families. With the addition of your Yun family, there will be 52," Li Qing said, seated at the head of the gathering.
    "In accordance with His Majesty's decree, your Yun family, having produced two children with spiritual roots, will be permanently exempt from taxes.
    Additionally, the court will provide further rewards. Since your estate is situated near Yunzhang Mountain, the surrounding area will be granted to your family. From now on, your family shall be known as the 'Lius of Yunzhang.'
    Furthermore, the court will annually supply your family with 20 low-grade spirit stones and 30 catties of spirit rice," Li Qing continued with a smile, taking a sip of tea as he spoke.
    "Thank you for His Majesty's grace!" Yun Yunyang said, bowing deeply. His demeanor was one of genuine respect and gratitude.
    The allocation of Yunzhang Mountain and its surrounding areas to the Yun family meant they would now control all resources within the territory.
    Moreover, the annual supply of spirit stones alleviated a major concern¡ªresources to support Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian's cultivation.
    "There's no need for such formality. These rewards are well deserved for the Lius of Yunzhang," Li Qing replied warmly.
    "Immortal Master, may I ask a question?" Yun Yunyang inquired.
    "Of course, ask away," Li Qing said with a nod.
    "What exactly is spirit rice?"
    "Haha! Spirit rice is akin to the grains consumed by mortals, but it differs in that it contains spiritual energy. It is a food source for cultivators and can effectively aid in their cultivation," Li Qing explained patiently.
    "I see," Yun Yunyang said with a nod, marveling at the unique resources available to cultivators.
    When the court's rewards arrive, the spirit stones and rice will all be dedicated to Shuang'er and Tian'er's cultivation, he resolved inwardly.
    "By the way, there's another matter I must inform you about," Li Qing said, setting his cup down.
    "Immortal Master, please speak freely," Yun Yunyang replied.
    "His Majesty's decision to bestow these rewards and privileges upon your family is not without purpose."
    "Oh?"
    "Where there are immortals, there are also demons and malevolent entities that wreak havoc. Our Yue Kingdom is not exempt from such threats.
    Now that the Yun family is responsible for the area around Yunzhang Mountain, it falls upon you to ensure the safety and peace of Yunzhang County.
    Should any demonic disturbances arise, Lord Lu and Constable Chang will assist you. If the threat proves too great, you may seek aid from other cultivation families."
    "Naturally. However, my Yun family is new to this path and has no connections with the surrounding cultivation families. If trouble arises, how should we proceed?" Yun Yunyang asked, voicing his concerns.
    "I anticipated this issue," Li Qing said with a slight smile. He flipped his hand, and with a flash of light from his storage ring, a thick book appeared in his palm.
    "This is the Reputation Register. It contains detailed information about all 51 other cultivation families in the Yue Kingdom, including the territories they manage.
    I checked, and the nearest family to the Lius of Yunzhang is the Blue Scaled Sun Family. They've been established for some time and have produced three cultivators, all at the Embryonic Breath Realm.
    If you have the opportunity, it would be wise to establish ties with them," Li Qing said, handing the book to Yun Yunyang.
    "This register now belongs to your family."
    "Thank you, Immortal Master!" Yun Yunyang said, bowing deeply again.

 Chapter 30 Death is imminent

    "Additionally, here are 20 low-grade spirit stones and 30 catties of spirit rice," Li Qing said, producing two bags¡ªone filled with shimmering spirit stones and the other with spirit rice¡ªfrom his storage ring."When I return to the capital, I will report this matter to His Majesty. The court will then officially proclaim the Yun family's ascension as the 'Lius of Yunzhang' across the Yue Kingdom," Li Qing added.
    "Many thanks for your efforts!" Yun Yunyang said, cupping his hands respectfully.
    "With that, I've concluded my duties here. It's time for me to depart for the capital," Li Qing said, rising from his seat. "Brother Yun, I look forward to visiting again in the future."
    "The Yun family is always ready to welcome Immortal Master Li," Yun Yunyang replied with a warm smile.
    Building connections had always been one of Yun Yunyang's strengths. During his years as a merchant, he had cultivated relationships with peers and influential figures in Yunzhang County. Now, as the head of a newly recognized cultivation family, he saw immense value in fostering ties with someone like Li Qing. Conversations with him would also provide insights into the wider world of cultivators.
    "Haha! Farewell, Brother Liu!" Li Qing laughed heartily, bowing as he took his leave, accompanied by Lu Zizai, Chang Yuan, and the other officials.
    "Lord Lu, I have a matter that requires your assistance," Yun Yunyang called out just as Lu Zizai was about to leave.
    "Brother Yun, feel free to speak," Lu Zizai replied, his face lighting up with a smile.
    "Now that the Yunzhang Mountain region is officially under my family's jurisdiction, I believe there's no room for two tigers on one mountain," Yun Yunyang said cryptically.
    Years of navigating political waters had sharpened Lu Zizai's instincts. He immediately grasped Yun Yunyang's unspoken implication.
    "Rest assured, Brother Liu. I will personally handle the Zhou family," Lu Zizai said confidently.
    "Thank you, Lord Lu. I'll be sure to send you a few fine barrels of wine another day," Yun Yunyang said with a polite smile.
    "Brother Yun, you're too kind! Until next time," Lu Zizai replied, deeply pleased. For him, securing an alliance with the newly minted cultivation family of Yunzhang was far more gratifying than his current role as county magistrate. His words were careful and deferential, addressing himself as "this humble official" to emphasize Yun Yunyang's elevated status.
    "Brother Yunrui," Yun Yunyang called out after seeing off Li Qing and the others.
    "Brother Yunyang, what is it?" Yun Yunrui responded promptly.
    "Store this Reputation Register in the family's library and have its contents transcribed for Shuang'er and Tian'er to study. You and Master Yu are the ones teaching in the village, so you're the perfect person to pass this knowledge along," Yun Yunyang said with a smile, handing over the thick book.
    "I'll see to it," Yun Yunrui replied, taking the book and heading straight to the family's library¡ªa modest private study room in the back of the school he and Master Yu had established.
    "As for the rest, we'll wait for Shuang'er and Tian'er to return from their cultivation sessions. These spirit stones and spirit rice should help them make great strides in their training," Yun Yunyang said to himself.
    Meanwhile, under the shade of the willow trees, Li Qing approached the blind Daoist to seek guidance on his cultivation.
    For over a decade, Li Qing had been stuck at the second stage of Qi Refinement, unable to find a breakthrough. Now, encountering such a -reclusive master was a rare opportunity he couldn't pass up.
    -----------------------------
    NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------
    The Daoist, understanding the importance of fostering goodwill with Li Qing for the Yun family's future, generously shared his insights. With just a few simple words, he illuminated the path forward for Li Qing.
    "So that's the key! Haha! I understand now!" Li Qing exclaimed, his face alight with excitement. Years of frustration melted away in an instant.
    "Senior, I, Li Qing, will never forget the guidance you've given me today. Your kindness is a debt I can never repay," he said, bowing deeply in gratitude.
    "There's no need for thanks. Just remember this favor. If the Yun family faces trouble in the future, I hope Immortal Master Li will lend them a hand in secret," the Daoist replied, waving dismissively as he smiled.
    "Of course, Senior. I will remember your words," Li Qing said earnestly.
    "Now, I must return to the capital to report. When I have time, I will visit again to learn more," Li Qing added.
    "Go on," the Daoist said, nodding as he returned to teaching Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian.
    With another deep bow, Li Qing departed, accompanied by Lu Zizai and Chang Yuan.
    At the Zhou Family Estate, Yunzhang Mountain.
    Zhou Zhe-sheng and his son Zhou Ao stormed back into the estate. Without wasting a moment, he ordered paper and ink to be prepared. He intended to write a letter to his brother in the capital, pleading for assistance.
    "Clan Leader, you're back!"
    "Prepare pen and paper for me. I need to write a letter to my second brother in the capital!" Zhou Zhe-sheng commanded sternly.
    "Clan Leader, there's no need for that. A message has already arrived from the Second Master in the capital!"
    "Oh?" Zhou Zhe-sheng's expression shifted to one of surprise. "Where is it?"
    "Here!" A Zhou clansman reached into his robe and pulled out a letter, handing it to Zhou Zhe-sheng.
    Snatching the letter eagerly, Zhou Zhe-sheng tore it open and read it carefully. However, the contents were shockingly brief:
    "Do not oppose the Yun family. Withdraw immediately!"
    "Father, what did Second Uncle say? Is he coming to help us deal with the Yun family?" Zhou Ao asked repeatedly, eager to know.
    But when he looked at his father, Zhou Zhe-sheng's face twisted in fury. With a snarl, he crumpled the letter and threw it to the ground.
    "Why? Why?! What kind of connections does the Yun family have? Even my brother, an official in the capital, warns me not to provoke them!
    He clearly knows what's happened here, yet he refuses to intervene. Instead, he urges me to retreat? Why should I comply?!"
    Zhou Zhe-sheng's outburst filled the room with tension. Zhou Ao fell silent, unwilling to speak further. The other Zhou clansmen also remained quiet, each lost in their thoughts.
    It was becoming evident that the Yun family had a powerful backer¡ªsomeone even Zhou Zhe-sheng's influential brother dared not offend.
    "The Yun family killed my son and harmed my people! I will not let this grudge go unanswered!
    If your Second Uncle fears the Yun family's supporters, then I do not!"
    "Ao'er!"
    "Yes, Father?"
    "Have the men prepare. Tonight, we'll raid the Yun family under cover of darkness!"
    "Father, this is a crime punishable by law!" Zhou Ao said, alarmed.
    "If we leave no traces, what can the authorities do to the Zhou family?" Zhou Zhe-sheng snapped, his judgment clouded by days of frustration and humiliation.
    His only thought now was revenge¡ªan unquenchable thirst for retribution.
    Suddenly, a Zhou clansman came running into the hall in a panic.
    "Clan Leader! Clan Leader! Soldiers! There are soldiers outside¡ªmany of them! Armed with blades and shields, wearing full armor. It's terrifying!"
    "What business do Yunzhang County's soldiers have at our estate?" Zhou Zhe-sheng growled, his brow furrowing deeply.
    "Father, let's go see what's happening," Zhou Ao suggested cautiously.
    "Gather the clan. We'll confront them together," Zhou Zhe-sheng ordered decisively.
    A large group of Zhou clansmen followed Zhou Zhe-sheng as he marched to the estate's entrance, where they were met with a formidable sight: Constable Chang Yuan leading 1,000 armed Yunzhang County soldiers.
    "Constable Chang! To what do we owe this visit?" Zhou Zhe-sheng asked, his heart sinking. Still, he forced a respectful tone as he bowed toward Chang Yuan, who sat atop his warhorse.
    "By the order of Lord Lu, we're here to apprehend members of the Zhou family," Chang Yuan announced coldly.
    At his command, the soldiers surged forward, swiftly subduing and binding the Zhou clansmen, young and old alike.
    "Constable Chang, why are you arresting us? What crime have we committed?" Zhou Zhe-sheng demanded, his voice tinged with desperation as he watched his people being restrained.
    "Why?" Chang Yuan sneered. "You brought this upon yourself. It's your own fault for provoking the Yun family.
    Men, take Zhou Zhe-sheng!"
    Chang Yuan's command rang out, and two soldiers stepped forward, grabbing Zhou Zhe-sheng and binding his arms behind him.
    "Yun family! Again, the Yun family! Chang Yuan, Lu Zizai¡ªyou're both scoundrels!" Zhou Zhe-sheng roared, his frustration boiling over.
    "You two were once my brother's prot¨¦g¨¦s! How could you betray the Zhou family like this?
    What could the Yun family possibly offer to make you side with them against us?"
    Realizing he had nothing to lose, Zhou Zhe-sheng let his fury spill out.
    "Hmph! You're an old fool, still clueless even now," Chang Yuan said with a mocking laugh.
    "Very well, I'll be merciful and let you understand why your Zhou family is doomed."

 Chapter 31 The Zhou Clan is Destroyed

    Seeing Zhou Zhe-sheng's obstinance and his attempt to leverage a court official to pressure him, Chang Yuan's patience wore thin. His gaze hardened as he looked down at Zhou Zhe-sheng."You dared to oppose the Yun family without even understanding their current status? Did you know they now have two spiritual root bearers in their clan?" Chang Yuan said coldly.
    "Spiritual root bearers?" Zhou Zhe-sheng froze in disbelief.
    As the Zhou family patriarch, he had traveled extensively and learned about the cultivation world. Spiritual root bearers were individuals born with the innate ability to cultivate¡ªa rare and extraordinary blessing among mortals.
    To have a spiritual root bearer in the family was a matter of immense pride. Such individuals would elevate their family's status, their names etched at the forefront of ancestral records for generations.
    "Impossible! How could the Yun family produce spiritual root bearers?" Zhou Zhe-sheng stammered. "Constable Chang, you must have been deceived by the Yun family's schemes!"
    "Deceived? Even Court Immortal Master Li Qing himself has confirmed it!" Chang Yuan retorted with a sneer.
    "Immortal Master Li Qing?" Zhou Zhe-sheng froze again as his mind raced.
    He recalled the young man earlier that day, the one whom even Lu Zizai treated with reverence. Could that have been the court's Immortal Master?
    Realization struck like a thunderbolt. His blood ran cold, and despair clawed at his chest.
    It was over. The Zhou family was finished.
    No wonder his brother in the capital had refused to intervene. If the Yun family had spiritual root bearers, they had ascended to become a cultivation family¡ªan entity leagues above ordinary mortals. They would enjoy the court's protection and favor.
    How could the Zhou family, mere commoners, possibly contend with that?
    He suddenly felt absurd for ever believing he could bring down the Yun family.
    "Constable Chang, this humble man admits his guilt! I was wrong! I beg for mercy for my clan!" Zhou Zhe-sheng dropped to his knees, tears streaming down his face.
    "I will lead my family to the Yun estate to offer apologies and kowtow for forgiveness. From now on, we will abandon the Yunzhang Mountain region and never oppose the Yun family again!"
    "Please, Constable Chang, spare my family!" Zhou Zhe-sheng pleaded desperately, his voice breaking.
    He knew there was no way to reverse the tide. His only hope lay in earning the Yun family's forgiveness, ensuring the survival of his clan.
    After all, if the Yun family could produce spiritual root bearers, perhaps, one day, the Zhou family could too. All they needed was a chance to endure.
    "Forgiveness?" Chang Yuan scoffed. "I'm afraid that's no longer possible."
    At his signal, an officer beside him drew his blade and swung it down on a Zhou clansman.
    Thud!
    The man's head rolled to the ground, his eyes still wide with terror and disbelief.
    "Mercy! Spare us! Please spare us!"
    The remaining Zhou clansmen cried and begged, their voices echoing in despair.
    But no matter how loud their pleas, the only response was the cold gleam of steel.
    "Father! Save me! Father, help me!" Zhou Ao cried as he was dragged away, tears streaming down his face.
    Zhou Zhe-sheng looked on, helpless. He couldn't even save himself, let alone his son.
    Thud!
    Zhou Ao's head was severed with a single stroke, blood spraying across the dirt.
    His head rolled to a stop at Zhou Zhe-sheng's feet, his lifeless eyes still frozen in terror.
    "It's over¡­ completely over¡­" Zhou Zhe-sheng whispered, his voice hollow as his mind broke under the weight of it all.
    He no longer resisted as the soldiers' blades fell on him, his head parting from his body in an instant.
    "Reporting to you, Constable. All 361 members of the Zhou clan have been executed," an officer reported. "As for the women and children¡­"
    "Lord Lu's orders were clear¡ªtotal eradication of the Zhou clan," Chang Yuan said coldly from atop his warhorse.
    "Understood!"
    The officer saluted and turned to his men, who unsheathed their weapons once more.
    Even the women and children, defenseless and sobbing, were not spared.
    In mere moments, the Zhou estate became a scene of utter carnage. Blood pooled on the ground, bodies lay strewn across the courtyard, and the stench of death filled the air. It was a hellish tableau.
    "Burn it down," Chang Yuan commanded flatly.
    Seeing Zhou Zhe-sheng's obstinance and his attempt to leverage a court official to pressure him, Chang Yuan's patience wore thin. His gaze hardened as he looked down at Zhou Zhe-sheng. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "You dared to oppose the Yun family without even understanding their current status? Did you know they now have two spiritual root bearers in their clan?" Chang Yuan said coldly.
    "Spiritual root bearers?" Zhou Zhe-sheng froze in disbelief.
    As the Zhou family patriarch, he had traveled extensively and learned about the cultivation world. Spiritual root bearers were individuals born with the innate ability to cultivate¡ªa rare and extraordinary blessing among mortals.
    To have a spiritual root bearer in the family was a matter of immense pride. Such individuals would elevate their family's status, their names etched at the forefront of ancestral records for generations.
    "Impossible! How could the Yun family produce spiritual root bearers?" Zhou Zhe-sheng stammered. "Constable Chang, you must have been deceived by the Yun family's schemes!"
    "Deceived? Even Court Immortal Master Li Qing himself has confirmed it!" Chang Yuan retorted with a sneer.
    "Immortal Master Li Qing?" Zhou Zhe-sheng froze again as his mind raced.
    He recalled the young man earlier that day, the one whom even Lu Zizai treated with reverence. Could that have been the court's Immortal Master?
    Realization struck like a thunderbolt. His blood ran cold, and despair clawed at his chest.
    It was over. The Zhou family was finished.
    No wonder his brother in the capital had refused to intervene. If the Yun family had spiritual root bearers, they had ascended to become a cultivation family¡ªan entity leagues above ordinary mortals. They would enjoy the court's protection and favor.
    How could the Zhou family, mere commoners, possibly contend with that?
    He suddenly felt absurd for ever believing he could bring down the Yun family.
    "Constable Chang, this humble man admits his guilt! I was wrong! I beg for mercy for my clan!" Zhou Zhe-sheng dropped to his knees, tears streaming down his face.
    "I will lead my family to the Yun estate to offer apologies and kowtow for forgiveness. From now on, we will abandon the Yunzhang Mountain region and never oppose the Yun family again!"
    "Please, Constable Chang, spare my family!" Zhou Zhe-sheng pleaded desperately, his voice breaking.
    He knew there was no way to reverse the tide. His only hope lay in earning the Yun family's forgiveness, ensuring the survival of his clan.
    After all, if the Yun family could produce spiritual root bearers, perhaps, one day, the Zhou family could too. All they needed was a chance to endure.
    "Forgiveness?" Chang Yuan scoffed. "I'm afraid that's no longer possible."
    At his signal, an officer beside him drew his blade and swung it down on a Zhou clansman.
    Thud!
    The man's head rolled to the ground, his eyes still wide with terror and disbelief.
    "Mercy! Spare us! Please spare us!"
    The remaining Zhou clansmen cried and begged, their voices echoing in despair.
    But no matter how loud their pleas, the only response was the cold gleam of steel.
    "Father! Save me! Father, help me!" Zhou Ao cried as he was dragged away, tears streaming down his face.
    Zhou Zhe-sheng looked on, helpless. He couldn't even save himself, let alone his son.
    Thud!
    Zhou Ao's head was severed with a single stroke, blood spraying across the dirt.
    His head rolled to a stop at Zhou Zhe-sheng's feet, his lifeless eyes still frozen in terror.
    "It's over¡­ completely over¡­" Zhou Zhe-sheng whispered, his voice hollow as his mind broke under the weight of it all.
    He no longer resisted as the soldiers' blades fell on him, his head parting from his body in an instant.
    "Reporting to you, Constable. All 361 members of the Zhou clan have been executed," an officer reported. "As for the women and children¡­"
    "Lord Lu's orders were clear¡ªtotal eradication of the Zhou clan," Chang Yuan said coldly from atop his warhorse.
    "Understood!"
    The officer saluted and turned to his men, who unsheathed their weapons once more.
    Even the women and children, defenseless and sobbing, were not spared.
    In mere moments, the Zhou estate became a scene of utter carnage. Blood pooled on the ground, bodies lay strewn across the courtyard, and the stench of death filled the air. It was a hellish tableau.
    "Burn it down," Chang Yuan commanded flatly.

 Chapter 32 Recruiting a Son-in-Law

    "Master said that in the cultivation world, aside from spirit stones used for trade, there are also various spirit ores.These ores are essential materials for crafting spirit weapons.
    The higher the grade of the ore, the tougher it is. Weapons forged from high-grade ores not only boast superior quality but also exhibit greater power.
    However, the higher the grade of the spirit ore, the harder it is to smelt and forge into a spirit weapon. It requires a skilled refiner with exceptional cultivation levels," Yun Yanshuang explained.
    "Brother, if you want a bow capable of channeling your spiritual power, you'll need to find spirit ore suitable for crafting it. And then, you'll need to find a cultivator who specializes in artifact forging," she added.
    "It's that complicated?" Yun Yanshui groaned, dropping his head onto the table with a look of frustration.
    Recently, during a hunting trip, he had tried infusing his spiritual power into a regular bow and arrow to see the results. Unfortunately, the ordinary weapon couldn't withstand his spiritual energy and broke instantly.
    Disappointed, he had shared his desire for a proper spirit weapon with his sister, hoping her master could provide a solution. Now, hearing her explanation, it seemed like his dream of a custom spirit bow was a distant reality.
    The Yun family had just begun its journey as a cultivation family, and they had neither the resources nor the expertise for such an endeavor.
    "It is a bit tricky," Yun Yanshuang admitted. "We'll have to wait and see how the family develops.
    Or perhaps, you could try your luck in the future. Master mentioned that many independent cultivators, known as 'wandering cultivators,' often leave behind treasure-filled abodes when they pass away. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    There are also ruins of ancient sects and fallen cultivation families scattered throughout the land. If you're lucky enough to discover one of these places while traveling, you might find something useful."
    "Wandering cultivators? Artifact forgers? What are those?" Yun Yanshui tilted his head in curiosity.
    "Master explained that cultivation encompasses many arts¡ªalchemy, artifact forging, formations, talisman crafting, beast taming, and spirit plant cultivation.
    Practitioners of these arts are called alchemists, artifact forgers, formation masters, talisman makers, beast tamers, and spirit plant cultivators, respectively.
    Alchemists refine spiritual pills.
    Artifact forgers specialize in crafting spiritual tools and weapons.
    Formation masters create powerful arrays.
    Talisman makers inscribe runes with various effects.
    Spirit plant cultivators tend to spirit herbs and oversee their growth.
    As for wandering cultivators, they are independent practitioners of cultivation who lack the support of a formal sect or family. They rely entirely on their own efforts to gather resources. Many became cultivators through serendipitous encounters, like stumbling upon the remnants of an ancient sect's teachings."
    "So that's how it is," Yun Yanshui muttered, nodding as he quickly grabbed a brush and paper to jot down everything his sister had explained.
    In the Yun family study,
    Wearing a fox-fur cloak, Yun Yanling sat under the flickering light of an oil lamp, meticulously reviewing the accounts for the family's textile and dye workshops.
    Since her father had taken over managing the family's overall finances, Yun Yanling had shouldered the responsibility of overseeing these businesses.
    Under her diligent management, the quality of their fabrics and garments had improved significantly, boosting sales across Yunzhang County. The profits they had amassed would soon be reinvested into the family's growth and development.
    The faint creak of the study door broke the silence.
    Yun Yunyang entered quietly, careful not to disturb his daughter as she worked. He settled into a nearby chair, observing her with a gentle smile.
    Time passed, and finally, Yun Yanling straightened up, stretching her sore shoulders. Spotting her father sitting silently nearby, she smiled warmly.
    "Father, when did you come in?"
    "I've been here for a while. I didn't want to interrupt you while you were focused," Yun Yunyang said with a chuckle.
    "How are the accounts? All settled?"
    "Yes, everything is in order now."
    "How's business been lately?"
    "The aunts in the family have been working hard. The fabrics they've woven are of excellent quality and selling well in Yunzhang County," Yun Yanling replied with pride.
    "You've done so much, managing both the textile and dye workshops all on your own. It's been hard on you," Yun Yunyang said, his voice filled with affection.
    "Compared to everything you've been doing for the family, Father, my efforts are nothing," she replied modestly.
    "By the way, Father, there's something I wanted to discuss with you," Yun Yanling added, her tone becoming serious.
    "Go ahead and say what's on your mind," Yun Yunyang encouraged, sensing his daughter had more to share.
    "Father, I've been thinking about establishing a weapons workshop within the family estate," Yun Yanling began, her tone thoughtful and deliberate.
    "The workshop would primarily focus on forging weapons for sale. Now that the court has formally recognized our family as a cultivation clan, we can freely craft and sell weapons without fear of interference from local officials.
    Weapon workshops are known to be highly profitable. If everything goes well, the income generated could fund the renovation and expansion of our family estate."
    She paused for a moment, her gaze steady.
    "Moreover, there's another reason for my suggestion. Second Uncle is training our family's soldiers, and their daily drills consume a significant amount of weapons.
    Instead of constantly purchasing weapons from Yunzhang County, it would be far more cost-effective to forge them ourselves. This would save our family a considerable amount of money."
    Yun Yanling finished, her voice steady, awaiting her father's response.
    Yun Yunyang's expression softened, a smile breaking across his face.
    "This is an excellent idea, Ling'er. As our family grows and expands its influence, we'll need a strong military force to safeguard our territories and maintain order.
    Building a weapons workshop is indeed a step in the right direction.
    Your Fourth Uncle is skilled in blacksmithing. Once the workshop is operational, you can enlist his help to oversee the forging process."
    "Thank you, Father," Yun Yanling said, her smile lighting up the room.
    "Ling'er," Yun Yunyang began, his tone shifting, "there's another matter I need to discuss with you."
    "What is it, Father?"
    "For the past few days, I've been tirelessly working on matters concerning our family's status. It was all to secure the court's recognition of our family as a cultivation clan.
    Now that the recognition and rewards have been granted, it's time to address another crucial issue¡ªfinding you a worthy husband.
    Someone who can help you produce heirs with spiritual roots."
    Yun Yanling's smile froze.
    "As you know," Yun Yunyang continued, "both your Second and Fourth Uncles' families have children with spiritual roots, while our branch of the family has none.
    If we don't act quickly, our branch will fade into obscurity within a few generations.
    I've decided to hold a formal match-making event in a few days, after the court officially proclaims our family's status to the world."
    His voice was heavy with emotion as he added, "I hope you understand the burden and responsibilities you bear as my daughter."
    The room fell silent, the weight of his words settling between them.
    "Father, I trust your judgment. You may decide what's best," Yun Yanling said softly, her voice devoid of any discernible emotion.
    "Good," Yun Yunyang said with a nod, though a pang of guilt tugged at his heart.
    "Rest well, Ling'er. You've been working hard. Take care of your health," he said as he rose to leave the study.
    As he stepped out into the corridor, Yun Yanling's composed expression crumbled.
    Turning to the copper mirror on her desk, she stared at her own reflection¡ªan exquisite face marked by a hint of sadness.
    "If only I had spiritual roots¡­" she whispered, her voice trembling.
    A soft sigh escaped her lips, and soon the room plunged into darkness as the candlelight was extinguished.
    Outside, bathed in the pale glow of the moon, Yun Yunyang paused, hearing the faint sigh from within.
    His heart clenched.
    He knew his daughter's pride, her yearning for what seemed forever out of reach.
    Watching her younger siblings awaken their spiritual roots and step onto the path of cultivation, while she remained tethered to mortality, was a burden he couldn't lift for her.
    Deep within Yunzhang Mountain.
    A group of 25 people, their path illuminated by flickering torches, trudged steadily along the stream of Li Village Gorge.
    At the forefront were Yun Yunshan, carrying his ebony war bow, and Yun Yunyu, wielding his gleaming silver spear.
    For two days and nights, they had traversed the rugged terrain, following the stream deeper into the mountain.
    The air was thick with humidity, the foliage heavy with dew that clung to their clothes and soaked through their shoes.
    Even their hair was damp, plastered against their foreheads and temples.
    Despite the hardships, their determination was unwavering.
    "The stream's flow is getting weaker," Yun Yunshan observed, his voice steady. "We must be nearing the source."
    The group pressed onward, their spirits lifted by the prospect of discovery despite the relentless challenges of the journey.

 Chapter 33 The Fierce Tiger in the Mountains

    Yun Yunshan glanced down at the flowing water beneath his feet. His years of experience hunting in the mountains led him to a confident conclusion: the source of Li Village Gorge was not far ahead."These past two days have been exhausting for everyone. We've trekked through mountains and streams without rest," he said, offering a warm smile to his weary clansmen.
    "Let's take a break here for a while before we continue." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    At his suggestion, the group of Yun clansmen gratefully shed their heavy packs, finding comfortable spots to rest.
    "Second Brother, have some water," Yun Yunshan said, handing a bamboo flask to Yun Yunyu.
    "Tell the others not to put out their torches, especially at night. This mountain is rife with predators," Yun Yunyu cautioned, taking several large gulps from the flask.
    Afterward, he reached into a pouch on his belt and pulled out a piece of dried rations, tearing into it as he sat down.
    "Don't worry, I've already given those orders. On the way here, I spotted several tracks¡ªlikely left by a tiger," Yun Yunshan replied between bites of his own dried rations.
    "But I can't help wondering," Yun Yunyu said, his voice tinged with doubt. "After all this trekking and searching, will we actually find anything at the source of Li Village Gorge?
    If we come up empty-handed, this whole journey will have been for nothing."
    "There's bound to be something," Yun Yunshan said, his gaze drifting toward the dark depths of the forest ahead, where the stream disappeared into shadow.
    After about half an hour of rest, the group resumed their journey. Holding torches aloft, they followed the stream deeper into the forest.
    At the front, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyu hacked their way through dense undergrowth, using their long blades to clear branches and thorny brambles obstructing their path.
    They pressed on for nearly another half an hour before the stream led them to the mouth of a pitch-black cave.
    "Could this be the source of Li Village Gorge?" one clansman murmured, peering curiously at the shadowy cave entrance.
    Several were eager to explore, raising their torches as they prepared to step inside.
    "Wait! Don't rush in," Yun Yunshan barked, halting them. His nostrils flared as he sniffed the air.
    "I smell blood."
    Years spent on battlefields and in the wild had honed Yun Yunshan's senses to a razor edge. Even from a distance, he could detect the faint stench of decay wafting from the cave.
    "It reeks of carrion. There must be a predator lairing inside," Yun Yunyu said grimly, his expression tense.
    Yun Yunshan nodded in agreement. He hefted his torch and hurled it into the cave, its fiery light piercing the shadows within.
    At the same moment, he raised his bow, nocking an arrow and drawing the string taut. His sharp gaze locked onto the cave, waiting for movement.
    A thunderous roar shattered the silence.
    "ROAR!"
    The deafening cry of a tiger echoed from the depths of the cave, shaking the air like a roll of thunder.
    Many of the Yun clansmen clutched their ears, their bodies trembling in fear as the sound reverberated around them.
    Before they could recover, a massive tiger with golden eyes and a striped, scarred pelt leapt out of the cave, its ferocious growl shaking the ground as it charged straight for Yun Yunshan.
    But Yun Yunshan had anticipated this moment. Releasing the bowstring, he let his arrow fly.
    The icy shaft shot forward, striking the tiger squarely in the forehead and embedding itself deep into its skull, spraying a mist of blood into the air.
    The beast let out a pained, furious roar. Its powerful body staggered backward, its charge halted by the searing pain.
    Yun Yunshan's quick reaction gave the others just enough time to regroup.
    "Clan soldiers to the front! Everyone else, fall back!" Yun Yunyu bellowed, his commanding tone echoing through the forest.
    The clan's trained soldiers¡ªover a dozen men clad in rattan armor¡ªimmediately moved into formation, forming a shield wall in front of Yun Yunshan.
    Their shields, woven from sturdy rattan, locked together seamlessly, creating an impenetrable barrier. Through the gaps in the shields, sharp spears jutted out, their tips aimed unerringly at the tiger.
    If it lunged again, it would meet a wall of deadly points.
    Yun Yunyu stood just behind the formation, his silver spear at the ready, watching the tiger intently for any opening to deliver a fatal blow.
    The tiger's glowing eyes burned with rage and hatred as it glared at Yun Yunshan, the source of its pain.
    The beast roared once more and charged forward, undeterred despite the arrow buried in its skull.
    Yun Yunshan's arrow flew true once more, piercing the tiger's skull again and sending it crashing to the ground mid-leap.
    Seizing the opportunity, Yun Yunyu dashed forward with explosive speed. With a precise thrust, his silver spear pierced through the tiger's neck, spraying warm blood across his armor.
    The massive beast collapsed, its struggles growing weaker. Yun Yunyu quickly retreated to safety, allowing the other clan soldiers to move in.
    Forming a protective shield wall around the dying tiger, they cautiously jabbed their spears into its body, ensuring it was no longer a threat. Only when its breathing ceased and its lifeless form lay motionless did the soldiers finally relax.
    "Yun Yunshan, Yun Yunyu¡ªtruly warriors of the battlefield!"
    "That's right! Facing such a terrifying beast, you both handled it so calmly."
    "If it weren't for the two of you leading us, we'd surely have suffered heavy casualties against this tiger."
    Several Yun clansmen stepped forward to inspect the massive tiger's corpse, their admiration for the brothers evident in their voices.
    "You flatter us," Yun Yunshan said with a modest smile, slinging his bow back over his shoulder.
    "Second Brother, this tiger is a treasure trove. The tiger's penis can be used to brew medicinal wine, its bones strengthen the body, and its meat can enhance the physical strength of our clansmen."
    "You're right," Yun Yunyu nodded. "We'll have someone process the tiger's body and bring it back. But for now, we must explore the cave."
    "Agreed," Yun Yunshan said. The two brothers took the lead, torches in hand, venturing into the dark cave.
    The stench of decay grew stronger as they delved deeper. The floor was littered with jagged rocks and the scattered remains of various animals.
    Further inside, they came across fresh carcasses of deer, their flesh torn and steaming, evidence of the tiger's recent hunt.
    "This is it¡ªthe source of Li Village Gorge!" Yun Yunshan declared, holding his torch high to illuminate a clear spring bubbling up from the earth.
    The group gathered around, marveling at the pristine water flowing from the spring.
    "Thankfully, the tiger didn't throw the rotting carcasses into the water. If the stream had been contaminated, it would've been a disaster for our clan," one of the clansmen remarked.
    "Even wild beasts understand the importance of water sources," Yun Yunshan replied. "The tiger must've known this spring's value and kept it clean."
    His experience as a seasoned hunter lent credibility to his explanation.
    "Search the cave thoroughly," Yun Yunshan instructed. "See if there's anything else of value."
    The clansmen split into small teams, exploring the cavern in groups of three or five. Meanwhile, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyu scoured the area around the spring.
    Their efforts paid off when they uncovered three fragments of low-grade spirit stones nestled among the rocks in the stream.
    "It seems the stones Yun Yandong found downstream were indeed washed down from here," Yun Yunshan said, studying the shimmering fragments in his hand.
    Though they had only found three fragmented spirit stones, their mission was not in vain.
    "Yun Yunshan! Yun Yunyu! Hurry¡ªcome quickly!"
    A terrified voice echoed from deeper within the cave.
    The brothers exchanged a glance, their expressions turning grave. Yun Yunshan drew his bow, readying an arrow, while Yun Yunyu tightened his grip on his silver spear.
    "What's wrong?" Yun Yunshan called as they rushed toward the source of the cry.
    "A corpse!"
    "There's¡­ there's a human corpse sitting over there!"
    The voice trembled with fear, sending a chill through the already tense group.

 Chapter 34 Relics of the Rogue Cultivator

    Hearing the panicked voices of their clansmen, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue's expressions turned grave. Quickly, they raised their torches and cautiously advanced into the darkness.Under the dim light of the flames, they finally caught sight of a withered corpse, long decayed, seated cross-legged upon a stone bed.
    Proceeding carefully, the two brothers confirmed there was no danger before examining the corpse closely.
    The garments draping its lifeless body were tattered and riddled with cobwebs and dust. Poisonous creatures¡ªspiders, centipedes, and other venomous insects¡ªcrawled back and forth amidst the shreds of fabric. Who knew how many years had passed since this individual had perished here?
    "Could this be one of those fugitives who fled into the mountains after committing crimes?" Yun Yunyue speculated, his face filled with doubt.
    The term "fugitives" referred to criminals wanted by the government, often for heinous deeds like murder and robbery. Many such individuals would escape into dense mountain forests to evade capture by the authorities.
    "I don't think so," Yun Yunshan replied, his tone solemn. "The posture of this corpse is identical to how Shuang'er and the others sit when they cultivate."
    "You're saying¡­ this corpse belonged to a cultivator in life?" Yun Yunyue asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.
    Yun Yunshan nodded. "It seems likely. However, we can only wonder why such a venerable figure met their end here."
    His gaze fell upon the object clasped in the corpse's hands¡ªa black wooden box, its surface layered with dust.
    After brushing away the spiders and centipedes crawling over the remains, Yun Yunshan carefully retrieved the box. Clearing off the dust, he slowly opened it to reveal its contents.
    Inside was a jade vial containing three small, round black pills, each about the size of a pinky finger. Alongside them lay two aged tomes, their covers yellowed with time: Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting and Compendium of All Spiritual Mines.
    "It really is the legacy of a cultivator!" Yun Yunshan exclaimed, his eyes alight with joy. He could barely contain his excitement.
    Their expedition to the mountains, initially a search for spirit stones, had unexpectedly uncovered such a treasure¡ªa legacy that could greatly benefit the Yun clan.
    "Shuang'er once said that the world of cultivation encompasses a hundred crafts," Yun Yunshan continued. "Our clan is still in its infancy and has no such inheritance of its own.
    "But now, the heavens have smiled upon the Yun family. We've stumbled upon these tomes¡ªpriceless knowledge. If someone in our clan can master the art of artifact crafting, we'll have a steady supply of resources for future cultivation endeavors!"
    Standing beside him, Yun Yunyue could not help but share in his brother's joy. His gaze turned to the corpse that had long since turned to dust. Bowing deeply, he clasped his hands in respect.
    "Junior Yun Yunyue, of the Yun clan from the valley below, humbly greets the senior before us. We have come to the mountains by chance and, through fate, encountered your legacy. I swear, this inheritance shall not be squandered but brought to flourish by our clan!"
    As if hearing these words, the corpse seated on the stone bed disintegrated into ashes with the passing mountain wind.
    Amid the pile of dust lay a small gray cloth pouch, no larger than a coin purse. Though plain in appearance, it seemed oddly out of place.
    "What could this be?" Yun Yunyue muttered, picking up the pouch with a puzzled expression.
    "If it belonged to a cultivator, it's unlikely to be an ordinary object," Yun Yunshan replied thoughtfully. "We'll take it back to the clan and ask the old Daoist for his opinion."
    "Agreed." Yun Yunyue nodded, tucking the pouch into his robes.
    The two brothers resumed their search within the cavern but found nothing further of note. Gathering their clansmen, they prepared to leave.
    "Brother Yun, your humble servant has come to disturb you once again!"
    Lu Zizai greeted with a sycophantic smile, bowing slightly in salute.
    "Lord Lu, what are you saying? There is no such thing as a disturbance when it comes to a visit from you. The gates of the Yun family are always open to you," Yun Yunyang replied with a courteous smile. Despite the recent elevation of the Yun family to the status of a cultivation clan, he showed no airs of superiority in his dealings with Lu Zizai.
    "Brother Yun, your sincerity is truly admirable! I must say, I enjoy dealing with people like you," Lu Zizai said, visibly pleased. His words won him no small amount of admiration from the wealthy merchants and dignitaries accompanying him, who now viewed him with increased respect.
    "This time, I come bearing a special gift from the imperial court¡ªa plaque granted by royal decree to honor the Yun Cang Yun Clan!" Lu Zizai declared grandly, leading Yun Yunyang to a large plaque covered with red cloth. With a theatrical flourish, he gestured toward the plaque and said, "Brother Yun, please unveil it."
    Yun Yunyang cupped his hands in gratitude, then stepped forward and lifted the red cloth. Beneath it was a massive plaque carved from golden phoebe wood, its surface gleaming with an otherworldly luster.
    The four characters etched into the wood, Yun Cang Yun Clan, danced like dragons and phoenixes, exuding an air of majesty.
    Yun Yunyang read the inscription softly, his face breaking into a smile. "Yun Cang Yun Clan¡­"
    "Brother Yun," Lu Zizai chimed in, "I hope you're satisfied with this plaque from the imperial court. If there are any shortcomings, do let me know, and I will report back so that another one can be made."
    "Lord Lu, there's no need for such trouble. This plaque is perfect¡ªI couldn't be more pleased!" Yun Yunyang replied.
    "Excellent, excellent! Then I shall order my men to mount this royal plaque above the gates of your estate at once."
    "I'll trouble you for that!" Yun Yunyang said with a smile.
    "No trouble at all," Lu Zizai replied, his sycophantic grin widening. Turning to the craftsmen carrying the plaque, he barked sharply, "What are you waiting for? Hang this plaque above the Yun family gates immediately! If there's any mishap, I'll have your heads!"
    The craftsmen dared not delay. They carefully carried the massive plaque to the gates of the Yun family estate. With painstaking precision, they secured it atop the entrance.
    The plaque's imposing presence added an undeniable air of grandeur to the previously modest Yun family estate.
    Once the plaque was hung, Lu Zizai ordered the accompanying musicians to strike up the drums and play their suonas. Firecrackers were lit, their crackling bursts celebrating the official recognition of the Yun Cang Yun Clan.
    From his reclined position in the courtyard, Yun Yanshui listened to the commotion outside. The beating of drums, the wail of suonas, and the crackle of firecrackers drew his attention.
    "It's lively out there!" he remarked lazily.
    "Word is the imperial plaque has arrived," Yun Yandong replied, running back from outside. He plopped down under the shade of a tree, gnawing on a watermelon slice. "Uncle Yunyang is greeting Lord Lu right now.
    "Also, a bunch of wealthy merchants and dignitaries from Yun Cang County have come to congratulate our family. They brought a mountain of gifts¡ªgold, jewels, grains, and even rare medicinal herbs like ginseng and lingzhi!"
    "Now that our clan has been elevated to a cultivation family, Uncle Yunyang will probably throw a grand banquet tonight," Yun Yanshui said, his eyes lighting up. The mere thought of a feast laden with chicken, fish, and other delicacies made him salivate.
    "Most likely! Heh, looks like we'll eat well tonight, Brother Yanshui," Yun Yandong laughed.
    "Look at your silly grin!" Yun Yanshui chided, shaking his head in mock disdain.
    Suddenly, a warm flow of energy surged through Yun Yanshui's dantian. It came from the soul imprints of his younger sister and Brother Yantian, who were both cultivating elsewhere. The influx of energy caused the spiritual power within his nearly full dantian to compress and coalesce, forming a hair-thin thread of immense density.
    This thread was far stronger and more resilient than those formed during his previous breakthroughs.
    "Breath Embryo Third Level," Yun Yanshui murmured, sensing his progress. "It seems my sister and Brother Yantian have both improved. Though neither has broken through yet, judging by their soul imprints, it won't be long now. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "When they do, I'll be able to advance further myself. Having two siblings who can cultivate is truly a blessing!"

 Chapter 35 Lanlin Sun Clan

    The moon hung high in a sparse sky as a carriage sped along the winding mountain road, heading straight for Yunzhang Mountain."Father, I still don't understand," a young boy of around fifteen, clad in luxurious robes, said from inside the carriage. His brows furrowed as he gazed at the scholarly middle-aged man seated across from him. "Why must we make this long journey to visit the Yun Cang Yun Clan?
    "The Yun family is merely a newly anointed cultivation clan, conferred by the imperial court. Our Sun family has three spiritual root descendants, while the Yun family only has two. By all logic, it should be they who come to pay respects to us, not the other way around."
    This youth was Sun Fenglin, a spiritual root descendant of the Blue Lin Sun Clan, currently at the Breath Embryo Second Layer of cultivation. Among the clan's three spiritual root cultivators, he alone had advanced to this level, thanks to a technique the elders had recovered from the remnants of a rogue cultivator's abode.
    "Fenglin," the middle-aged man, Sun Tianming, said calmly, "I've told you before¡ªdo not underestimate the Yun family just because they are a newly established cultivation clan. They are neighbors to our Blue Lin Sun Clan, and maintaining a cordial relationship is in our best interest. There will undoubtedly be times when our paths cross."
    He paused, his expression turning serious. "Moreover, your second uncle, who serves in the court, specifically urged me to establish friendly ties with the Yun Cang Yun Clan and to avoid any hostility at all costs. You know your second uncle well¡ªhe never gives warnings without reason. The information he has access to far surpasses what we know. His caution suggests the Yun family is far more formidable than they appear. Do you understand?"
    "Yes, Father," Sun Fenglin replied reluctantly, nodding despite his dissatisfaction.
    "Good. When we're guests in the Yun household, you must restrain yourself. Don't let them notice any hint of displeasure."
    "I understand!" Sun Fenglin answered with a hint of impatience. Lifting the curtain, he gazed out at the night-shrouded scenery.
    In the distance, a massive mountain began to take shape under the pale moonlight. Beneath its shadow lay a small village aglow with countless lights. Faintly, the sounds of lively chatter and celebration drifted through the air.
    Before long, the carriage came to a halt outside the Yun family estate. Stepping down alongside his father, Sun Fenglin's eyes caught sight of a blind Daoist reclining under a grove of willow trees. The old man was indulging himself in fine wine and delicacies, paying no mind to the world around him.
    After polishing off his meal, the blind Daoist sprawled out on a stone bench and promptly fell asleep, his thunderous snores echoing across the night.
    Ignoring the eccentric figure, Sun Fenglin followed his father toward the estate gates. There, they were stopped by Yun family guards who, upon seeing their luxurious attire, refrained from acting rudely. "May I ask who you are?" one of the guards inquired politely.
    "I am Sun Tianming of the Blue Lin Sun Clan," the elder man replied with a warm smile, cupping his hands in greeting. "I've brought my son here to pay respects."
    "The Blue Lin Sun Clan?" The guard blinked, the name sounding vaguely familiar. After a moment's thought, he recalled the Record of Notable Families distributed within the Yun clan¡ªa compendium that detailed the fifty-two cultivation families within Yue Kingdom. Indeed, one of those families identified themselves as the Blue Lin Sun Clan.
    "So, you're from the Sun Clan," the guard said, quickly returning the gesture. "Please wait here for a moment while I inform the elders."
    With a nod from Sun Tianming, the guard hurried inside the estate.
    Inside, the Yun estate was abuzz with celebration. Lanterns illuminated the courtyard, their warm glow reflecting the joy of the evening. The clan had spared no expense in hosting a grand feast to commemorate their elevation to a cultivation family.
    Children darted between tables, playing and laughing. Adults gathered in clusters, their chatter filled with mirth as they enjoyed the food and drink. Women sat together, exchanging tales of family life and household matters, adding to the atmosphere of warmth and harmony.
    At the center of it all was Yun Yunyang, accompanied by the clan's key members. He conversed with Lu Zizai, Chang Yuan, and other dignitaries from Yunzhang County's administration while also exchanging toasts with the wealthy merchants and nobles who had come to congratulate the family.
    "Brother Yun," a rotund merchant in luxurious attire addressed him with a beaming smile, "I noticed some excellent plots of land outside your estate. Would you consider selling one to me? Just name your price, and I'll pay it without bargaining."
    Hearing this, several other merchants chimed in eagerly, expressing their willingness to pay exorbitant prices to acquire land near the Yun family estate. Their ultimate goal was to build grand villas nearby, allowing their families to move closer to the Yun family.
    It was the age-old strategy of proximity and opportunity¡ªbeing neighbors to the Yun clan could lead to invaluable connections. Some hoped to marry their daughters into the Yun family, forging alliances through matrimony. Others dreamed of offering their sons as sons-in-law to the clan.
    For many, these aspirations were the true reason behind the lavish gifts they had brought to the feast.
    "This is not a decision I can make lightly," Yun Yunyang said with a measured smile, addressing the eager merchants and dignitaries. "I'll need to discuss the matter with my clan before we make any arrangements. How does that sound?"
    He was well aware of the intentions behind their flattering words. Many of them wished to marry their daughters into the Yun family or offer their sons as sons-in-law, hoping to establish ties that would secure their clan's prosperity. Yun Yunyang himself was not opposed to such arrangements; after all, expanding the Yun bloodline might bring forth more descendants with spiritual roots.
    However, he was reluctant to see the area around Yunzhang Mountain overrun with wealthy families. As the Yun clan grew, they would need space to expand their estate. Allowing too many outsiders to settle nearby could become a hindrance.
    "That's fair," one of the merchants replied, sensing the polite refusal in Yun Yunyang's words. The others exchanged knowing glances and began devising alternate strategies. Many resolved to encourage their younger generations to socialize with the Yun family's descendants, hoping to lay the groundwork for future alliances.
    "Come, Brother! A toast to your clan's glorious future!" The rotund merchant raised his cup and downed his wine in one gulp.
    Yun Yunyang, however, did not drink himself. His cousin Yun Yunrui stepped in, taking the drink on his behalf.
    At that moment, a Yun family guard approached Yun Yunyang's side and whispered, "Yunyang, someone from the Blue Lin Sun Clan has come to visit."
    "Quickly, invite them in!" Yun Yunyang's face lit up with delight.
    He had long intended to visit the Sun clan to establish ties between their families, but the pressing responsibilities of managing a growing clan had delayed his plans. The Sun clan's visit was a fortuitous opportunity he could not ignore.
    Turning to the gathered guests, Yun Yunyang addressed them with a polite bow. "Lord Lu, Lord Chang, esteemed guests, please continue enjoying the feast. I must step away briefly to greet our visitors."
    With that, he left the banquet, accompanied by Yun Yunrui, Yun Yantian, and Yun Yanshuang, heading toward the estate gates.
    "Yun Yunyang greets Brother Tianming," he said warmly as he approached. On the way, he had inquired about the visitor from the guards and learned that it was Sun Tianming, the patriarch of the Blue Lin Sun Clan. The Sun clan was renowned for its three spiritual root cultivators, the strongest being Sun Fenglin, Tianming's eldest son, who had reached the Breath Embryo Second Layer. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Brother Yunyang, it's a pleasure to meet you!" Sun Tianming replied, cupping his hands in return. Recognizing Yun Yunyang as the head of the Yun Cang Yun Clan, he was quick to show respect.
    "To think that Brother Tianming would make the journey here late at night¡ªI'm truly honored," Yun Yunyang said, his tone genuine. "I had been planning to visit the Sun clan myself once our clan affairs settled. It seems you've saved me the trouble!"
    "You're too kind, Brother Yunyang," Sun Tianming said modestly, then gestured toward the young man standing beside him. "This is my eldest son, Sun Fenglin."
    "So this is your eldest! Welcome, Fenglin." Yun Yunyang's gaze softened as he turned to the boy. "Come forward and greet your Uncle Yunyang."
    "Sun Fenglin greets Uncle Yunyang," the young man said, bowing respectfully. Despite his earlier frustrations about the visit, he concealed his dissatisfaction, mindful of his father's warnings.
    "What a fine son you have, Brother Tianming!" Yun Yunyang said, clearly impressed.
    "You flatter me, Brother Yunyang," Sun Tianming replied humbly. "And these two must be the Yun family's spiritual root descendants?"
    "Indeed, they are," Yun Yunyang said, motioning to the two standing behind him. "Tian'er, Shuang'er, come forward and greet Uncle Tianming."
    Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang stepped forward, bowing respectfully. "Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang greet Uncle Tianming."
    Sun Fenglin's eyes widened as he observed the siblings. His heart sank, and a wave of disbelief washed over him. Both of them were at the Breath Embryo Second Level, but their cultivation bases were clearly far more stable than his own. The spiritual energy within them was denser and more refined.
    What stunned him most was Yun Yanshuang, the younger of the two. She was obviously on the verge of breaking through to the next realm¡ªsomething he could not fathom.
    How could this be? The Yun family was supposed to have only recently produced its first spiritual root descendants. How could they have advanced so quickly¡­ and surpassed him so easily?

 Chapter 36 There is always someone better

    "Father and Second Uncle have been in the mountains for quite a while, haven't they?" YunYanshui asked absentmindedly, sitting on a stool after eating his fill at the feast. His thoughts drifted to his father and uncle, who had led a group into Yunzhang Mountain several days ago. Their prolonged absence weighed on him, filling his heart with unease.
    "It's been almost four days," Yun Qin, his mother, replied with a trace of worry in her voice. While she often reassured herself that her husband and brother-in-law were battle-hardened men who had survived countless life-or-death situations during their military service, their delayed return still gnawed at her nerves.
    "Mother, how about I sneak into the mountains tomorrow to look for them?" Yanshui suggested. "It's been so many days, and I'm worried something might have happened to them."
    Yun Qin hesitated but eventually nodded. "Alright, but you must be extremely careful if you go alone."
    "Don't worry, Mother. I'll be fine," Yanshui said, his resolve firm.
    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall, Yun Yunyang entered with Sun Tianming and his son Sun Fenglin. He began introducing them to the key figures at the feast.
    "Lord Lu, allow me to introduce the head of the Blue Lin Sun Clan¡ªBrother Sun Tianming," Yun Yunyang said warmly.
    Lu Zizai, the magistrate of Yunzhang County, was no stranger to the existence of cultivation families within Yue Kingdom. The Blue Lin Sun Clan was one of the prominent ones, having established their reputation many years ago. He had heard that Sun Tianming's eldest son, Sun Fenglin, was the first in their family to be discovered with spiritual root potential.
    The Sun family's rise began when Sun Tianming's second brother, who held an official post at the imperial court, had borrowed a spiritual root-detecting stone from an imperial cultivator. Upon testing their family members, they discovered not only Sun Fenglin but also two other children with spiritual roots. Overjoyed, they reported this to the emperor, and the Sun family was officially recognized as a cultivation clan. They now governed Blue Lin County, home to tens of thousands.
    "It's an honor to meet you, Patriarch Sun," Lu Zizai greeted with a respectful bow.
    "The honor is mine, Lord Lu," Sun Tianming replied humbly, returning the gesture.
    Yun Yunyang continued the introductions. "Brother Sun, this is Chang Yuan, the county captain who commands three thousand soldiers in Yunzhang County. And this is Qin Yang, the wealthiest man in our county."
    As Yun Yunyang introduced the other guests¡ªmerchants and dignitaries from Yunzhang County¡ªSun Tianming greeted each of them with politeness and respect, leaving them visibly flattered.
    Finally, Yun Yunyang introduced the core members of the Yun family. "This is my Second Uncle Yun Lidi, my Third Uncle Yun Liguan, and my Fourth Uncle Yun Lihuang. These are my cousins Yun Yunrui and Yun Yunxun¡­" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Sun Tianming greeted each member graciously, making a favorable impression on the Yun clan.
    "Brother Sun, please, have a seat. You and your son are guests¡ªthere's no need to stand on ceremony," Yun Yunyang said, ushering them to the table. "Our fare is simple, but I hope you won't find it lacking."
    As they dined, Yun Yunyang and Sun Tianming spoke with the ease of old friends, their lively conversation punctuated by laughter. It was as if they were reuniting after years apart, sharing a deep camaraderie that belied their first meeting.
    When the banquet began to wind down, Sun Tianming produced a simple yet elegant box from his robes. "Brother Yunyang, this evening's conversation has been a delight. As you know, the Blue Lin Sun Clan is still in its early stages of development and has little to offer in terms of treasures. However, to commemorate your Yun clan's recognition as the fifty-second cultivation family in Yue Kingdom, I have brought a small gift. I hope you'll accept it."
    Yun Yunyang accepted the box with a polite smile and opened it carefully. Inside lay a radiant orb the size of a goose egg, its surface shimmering with five colors, like a luminous pearl.
    "Brother Sun, what is this remarkable object?" Yun Yunyang asked, his curiosity piqued.
    "This is a Spiritual Root Stone," Sun Tianming explained with a smile.
    "A Spiritual Root Stone?" Yun Yunyang repeated, puzzled.
    "It's an artifact my second brother obtained from an imperial cultivator at court. It can be used to test whether someone has spiritual roots. When placed near a person, the stone's glow will reveal their potential. Six colors indicate fifth-grade roots, five colors indicate fourth-grade roots, and so on."
    Sun Tianming's tone was light, but the significance of the artifact was undeniable.
    "Incredible¡­ Such a wondrous object is far too precious. I can't possibly accept it," Yun Yunyang said, startled by the generous gift.
    "Brother Yunyang, please don't refuse. This is not some priceless immortal treasure¡ªit simply reveals whether someone has spiritual roots. Our Sun family already has another, so this spare one was merely sitting unused. I thought it would make a fitting gift," Sun Tianming reassured him.
    "In that case, I gratefully accept. Thank you, Brother Sun!" Yun Yunyang said, bowing deeply in gratitude.
    Though the Spiritual Root Stone was not an invaluable artifact, its usefulness to a growing family like the Yun clan was immense. With it, they could test every child born into the clan, uncovering potential cultivators and securing a brighter future for their lineage.
    "Haha! Brother Yunyang, you're too kind!" Sun Tianming said with a hearty laugh. "It's already late, and I should return to attend to some matters in the clan. Brother Yunyang, I hope you'll visit the Sun family someday when you have the time."
    "You're leaving so soon? Brother Tianming, why don't you and your son stay the night here? You can head back tomorrow," Yun Yunyang suggested warmly.
    "No, the clan's affairs are pressing. I've only managed to steal away for a brief visit," Sun Tianming declined politely.
    "In that case, let me see you off," Yun Yunyang insisted.
    He led a group of family members to personally escort Sun Tianming and his son out of the Yun family estate.
    "Take care on the road, Brother Tianming," Yun Yunyang said as he clasped his hands in a farewell gesture.
    "Until next time, Brother Yunyang," Sun Tianming replied, returning the gesture. He and Sun Fenglin climbed into their carriage, which disappeared into the night.
    Inside the carriage, Sun Fenglin's expression was unusually serious. "Father, you were right. The Yun family must not be underestimated."
    "Oh? What did you notice?" Sun Tianming asked with a curious smile.
    "Earlier, I observed the Yun family's two spiritual root descendants. Both are at the Breath Embryo Second Level, equal to me in cultivation. However, their spiritual energy is far more refined and stable than mine.
    "That little girl in particular¡ªshe's on the verge of breaking through to the Breath Embryo Third Layer!" Sun Fenglin's voice carried a mix of disbelief and frustration. "The Yun family has only recently discovered their spiritual root descendants, yet their progress is astonishing. I fear the fortuitous opportunities they've encountered far surpass those of our Sun family."
    As he recounted his observations, Sun Fenglin felt a growing sense of unease.
    Sun Tianming fell silent for a moment before nodding thoughtfully. "It seems your Second Uncle's warnings were well-founded. I'm glad I made the effort to visit the Yun Cang Yun Clan despite my busy schedule. Building good relations with them will undoubtedly benefit our Sun family in the future."
    "I must admit, Father," Sun Fenglin said, his tone resigned, "I was puzzled on the way here. The Yun family is a newly anointed cultivation clan, with only two spiritual root descendants. Why would the imperial court grant them an annual supply of twenty lower-grade spirit stones and thirty catties of spirit rice?
    "After seeing the abilities of their spiritual root descendants, I now understand¡ªthere is always someone stronger, someone more extraordinary."
    "I'm glad you've come to that realization," Sun Tianming said with approval. "To be honest, I was worried you might let your dissatisfaction show and offend the Yun family."
    The question of the court's favor had also lingered in Sun Tianming's mind. Among Yue Kingdom's fifty-one existing cultivation clans, only a select few received regular support in the form of spirit stones and rice. Even his own Sun family, with three spiritual root descendants, had not earned such recognition.
    The court was notoriously judicious in allocating its limited cultivation resources, reserving them for families it deemed especially promising. The Yun family, as the fifty-second cultivation clan, had secured this rare privilege, marking them as a family of exceptional potential.
    "Now, I truly envy the Yun family," Sun Fenglin admitted with a sigh.
    "Don't worry," Sun Tianming said reassuringly. "Our Sun family is quietly working on its own growth. In time, everything will improve."
    "I'll remember your words, Father," Sun Fenglin said, nodding solemnly.
    The next morning, as the first light of dawn crept over the horizon, Yun Yanshui rose early. After quickly washing up and informing his mother, he set out toward Yunzhang Mountain to search for his father and uncle, who had not yet returned.
    However, as he reached the foot of the mountain, he spotted a group emerging from the dense forest. It was his father, Yun Yunshan, and Second Uncle Yun Yunyue, leading their party back after days in the wilderness.
    "Father! Second Uncle!" Yun Yanshui called out joyfully. Relief washed over him as he saw them safe and sound.
    "Yanshui? What are you doing here so early?" Yun Yunshan asked, surprised to see his son waiting for them.
    "I was worried about you. I thought something might have happened in the mountains," Yanshui admitted.
    "You shouldn't have acted so recklessly," Yun Yunyue said sternly, frowning. "The depths of Yun zhang Mountain are full of dangerous beasts. A child like you could've been walking into your own death!"
    What Yun Yunyue didn't realize was that his seemingly ordinary nephew was, in fact, a cultivator at the Breath Embryo Third Layer. No beast in the mountain could withstand a single punch from Yanshui.
    "Hehe! You're right, Second Uncle," Yanshui said, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. "I was too worried and didn't think it through."
    "If you're ever planning to enter the mountains again, at least take your cousin Yantian with you!" Yun Yunyue scolded. "That rascal doesn't care about his father's safety at all, unlike you!"
    Yanshui chuckled, showing a row of gleaming white teeth. "Yes, Second Uncle, I'll make sure to bring Yantian next time!"

 Chapter 37 Gray Cloth Bag

    "Brother Yunyang, Brother Yunyue and Brother Yunshan have returned!"Yun Yunrui hurried into the ancestral hall, a smile lighting up his face as he delivered the news.
    "They've finally returned! If they hadn't made it back today, I was planning to send people into the mountains to look for them!" Yun Yunyang exhaled deeply, his worry dissipating.
    Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue had ventured into the mountains to locate the source of the Li Zhai Gorge several days ago. Though Yun Yunyang busied himself with internal clan affairs, his concern for their safety had been a constant undercurrent.
    Moments later, the dusty and travel-worn figures of Yun Yunyue and Yun Yunshan entered the ancestral hall, accompanied by their party of clansmen. They bowed respectfully to Yun Yunyang, who stood at the head of the hall.
    "Did everything go smoothly in the mountains?" Yun Yunyang asked, his tone full of concern.
    "Nothing happened, but the journey was exhausting. Many of our people are quite fatigued," Yun Yunyue replied.
    "You've all worked hard. Go home and rest well," Yun Yunyang said, his gaze falling on the weary faces of the returning clansmen. His sincerity was evident.
    "Brother Yunyang, we'll take our leave," one of the returning men said, bowing.
    "Yes, and I haven't seen my wife in days!" another chimed in with a laugh.
    "What, already planning to expand the Yun family?" teased another.
    "Who has the energy for that right now?" came the retort, met with laughter.
    The group of clansmen joked and chatted as they departed, relieved and happy to have returned unscathed. All they wanted now was a hot bath and a good long sleep.
    As they left, Yun Yunyang turned back to his two brothers. "So, what did you find? Did you uncover anything at the source of the Li Zhai Gorge?"
    "At the source, Fourth Brother and I found three small fragments of spirit stones, which can be used to support Yantian's and Shuang'er's cultivation.
    Additionally, we discovered the remains of a cultivator who had passed away in meditation. From the body, we recovered two ancient texts, a bottle of pills, and a gray cloth pouch," Yun Yunyue reported, handing over their findings for Yun Yunyang to inspect.
    "Fourth Brother suggested the ancient texts could serve as a foundation for our clan's heritage. We could use them to train our own artifact refiners and eventually craft spiritual tools for Yantian and Shuang'er."
    "As for the three black pills and the gray cloth pouch, neither Fourth Brother nor I could determine their purpose. Big Brother, you should consult the old Daoist outside the estate. With his wisdom, he'll surely know their uses."
    "Understood. Fourth Brother can keep the ancient texts for now, and I'll take these two items to the old Daoist," Yun Yunyang said.
    "We'll head home then," Yun Yunyue said with a nod.
    "Rest well. You've both worked hard these past few days," Yun Yunyang said, watching his brothers leave. Then, with the bottle of pills and the gray pouch in hand, he made his way toward the willow grove outside the estate.
    "Big Brother," Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian called out as they noticed Yun Yunyang approaching. They had been cultivating under the old willow trees and greeted him with bright smiles.
    "How has your cultivation been these past few days?" Yun Yunyang asked, returning their smiles.
    "There's been some progress," Yantian replied.
    "Excellent," Yun Yunyang said, clearly pleased. His gaze shifted to the blind Daoist resting nearby. Bowing respectfully, he said, "Daoist Elder, I have come to seek your wisdom."
    "What brings you here, Brother Yunyang?" the blind Daoist asked with a gentle smile.
    "My brothers recently ventured into the mountains and returned with two items we don't recognize. We hoped you might help us understand their purpose," Yun Yunyang explained, placing the jade bottle and gray pouch before the Daoist.
    Without needing to open his eyes, the Daoist extended his spiritual sense, inspecting the items with ease.
    "The three black pills in the bottle are called Embyro Pills. They aid cultivation for those in the Breath Embryo Realm. However, judging by their age, the spiritual energy within them has diminished greatly¡ªonly about ten percent remains."
    "Will they still benefit Yantian and Shuang'er's cultivation?" Yun Yunyang asked eagerly.
    "Shuang'er is already at the peak of the Breath Embryo Second Layer and nearing a breakthrough to the Third. Yantian is not far behind. While the pills won't provide much benefit, they are still safe to consume," the Daoist explained.
    "And what about this gray pouch?" Yun Yunyang asked, pointing to the second item.
    "This is a storage bag, a spiritual artifact of the Yellow Rank, First Grade. It is used for storing items and contains a space approximately one zhang (10 feet) square," the Daoist replied.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang was astonished. Though the gray pouch appeared unremarkable, it was an artifact with internal space¡ªa wonder to someone accustomed to the mundane tools of the mortal world.
    "How does one use such an artifact, Daoist Elder?" Yun Yunyang asked, his curiosity piqued.
    "Only cultivators can use their spiritual sense to open it," the blind Daoist explained. "Mortals won't be able to access its contents so easily."
    "Thank you, Daoist Elder, for clarifying," Yun Yunyang said, rising to bow respectfully.
    Turning to his niece and nephew, he smiled warmly. "You must have heard what your master just said. These three Breath Embryo Pills¡ªhow do you two plan to divide them?"
    With only three pills available, Yun Yunyang chose not to show favoritism, leaving the decision to Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang.
    "I'll only take one," Yun Yantian said immediately. "The remaining two should go to Shuang'er."
    "No, Big Brother," Yun Yanshuang said sweetly, shaking her head. "I'll only take one. You need the other two more than I do since my progress is faster."
    Watching the siblings modestly defer to each other, Yun Yunyang's heart swelled with pride. This was how Yun family children ought to be¡ªsupportive and united.
    "Since you're both so considerate, let me make the decision," Yun Yunyang said, smiling. "Each of you will take one pill. The third will be kept in reserve for when either of you needs it most. How does that sound?"
    "We'll leave it to Uncle to decide," the siblings replied respectfully. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "As for this gray pouch, we still don't know its full contents. Tian'er, use your spiritual sense as your master suggested and see what's inside," Yun Yunyang said, handing the storage bag to Yun Yantian.
    Following the instructions, Yun Yantian extended his spiritual sense into the bag, easily unlocking it. He then began to empty its contents onto the ground.
    Out came a slightly worn peachwood sword, a short spear with a jet-black shaft, four yellowed talismans of unknown type, and around thirty lower-grade spirit stones.
    "The peachwood sword and the short spear are both Yellow Rank, First Grade spiritual artifacts," the Daoist explained between sips of wine. "They're suitable for self-defense.
    "The four talismans are Swift Wind Talismans. Attach them to your legs, and they'll let you move as swiftly as the wind¡ªa useful tool for escaping danger.
    "As for the spirit stones, I believe you already know their value."
    "Tian'er," Yun Yunyang said with a chuckle, "two spiritual weapons¡ªlet Shuang'er pick first. Which one will you choose, Shuang'er?"
    Shuang'er hesitated, looking slightly embarrassed. "I've only ever cultivated under Master's guidance. I don't know how to wield weapons."
    Her casual remark struck a chord with Yun Yunyang, who made a mental note. It seemed his niece would need to spend more time with her Second Uncle to learn martial skills. A cultivator who didn't know how to use a weapon? That was unthinkable¡ªit would be a laughingstock in any circle!
    "I've trained with my father in spear techniques. This short spear suits me well," Yun Yantian said.
    "In that case, I'll take the peachwood sword," Yun Yanshuang said with a smile. "I'll ask Second Uncle to teach me how to use it when I have the time."
    The siblings divided the spiritual weapons between them, then split the four talismans evenly.
    As for the spirit stones, neither sibling wanted to use them unnecessarily. They both understood the importance of preserving such resources for the clan's future development.
    "Since you've finished dividing the items, the storage bag will remain in the clan's care," Yun Yunyang said, taking the bag. "It can be used to store the spirit stones and the remaining Breath Embryo Pill, ensuring they don't fall into the wrong hands."
    Yun Yunyang smiled, satisfied with the resolution. He then turned to the Daoist. "Daoist Elder, I'll take my leave now. Thank you for your guidance, and I hope to visit you again soon."
    After bidding farewell to the blind Daoist, Yun Yunyang returned to the estate. His mind was already turning to the next matter¡ªarranging a marriage for his daughter.

 Chapter 38 The Sword Has No End

    "Father, are these the two ancient texts you found in the mountains?" YunYanshui asked curiously, his eyes lighting up as he gazed at Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting and Compendium of All Spiritual Mines. His excitement was evident."Yes," YunYunshan replied with a nod.
    "For now," he continued, "your task is to transcribe the contents of these two books into new copies and store them in the cellar for your own study. Once you've finished, I'll return these ancient texts to the ancestral hall for safekeeping by the clan." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The blind Daoist had advised that Yanshuang and Yantian should focus solely on cultivation for the time being. Learning artifact crafting or talisman-making could wait.
    YunYunshan, though skilled in blacksmithing, was still a mortal. He lacked the knowledge and strength to perform artifact crafting in the manner of cultivators. The most suitable candidate for this task was his son, YunYanshui.
    Yanshui didn't need to cultivate on his own. As long as Yantian and Yanshuang progressed, his cultivation would advance naturally. Thus, it was unnecessary for him to waste his time and energy on arduous training.
    Keeping this in mind, YunYunshan entrusted the two ancient texts to Yanshui, tasking him with transcribing them and secretly studying artifact crafting in the cellar.
    "I understand, Father," Yanshui said, grinning ear to ear. He carefully tucked the books into his arms and darted off toward the cellar.
    Watching his son's retreating figure, YunYunshan's face softened with a warm smile. He believed that Yanshui's potential would surpass even that of his daughter and Yantian. However, due to the unique nature of his talents, it wasn't something that could be openly displayed.
    Perhaps it was better this way. Yanshui, operating in the shadows, could serve as a hidden trump card for the Yunfamily, ready to strike unexpectedly when the time came.
    "You've worked hard these past few days, going into the mountains and worrying about Yanshui's future," YunQin said, approaching her husband. "Hurry up and change out of those clothes. I'll wash them for you. Go wash up and rest for a bit."
    "Alright," YunYunshan said with a wide grin.
    After finishing their cultivation for the day, YunYanshuang and YunYantian came to visit their Second Uncle.
    "Shuang'er? What brings you here?" YunYunyue asked, sheathing his blade as he turned to see his niece. His face lit up with a smile.
    "Father," Yantian said, stepping forward, "Shuang'er and I each received a spiritual weapon today. I got a short spear, and Shuang'er got a peachwood sword.
    "But Shuang'er is still young and has been learning breathing techniques and other basics from her master. She doesn't know how to use weapons yet, so¡­"
    "So Shuang'er wants to learn swordsmanship from Second Uncle?" YunYunyue crouched down to look at his adorable niece, his expression full of affection.
    "Yes!" Shuang'er nodded firmly, determination shining in her eyes.
    "Second Uncle used to run a martial arts school," YunYunyue said with a hearty laugh. "I also served in the army and became proficient in various weapons and unarmed combat. If Shuang'er wants to learn, Second Uncle will gladly teach her.
    "Starting tomorrow, once you're done with your cultivation, come spend some time with me. I'll teach you how to wield a sword," he said.
    "Thank you, Second Uncle!" Shuang'er said with a sweet smile.
    "Silly child, no need to be so formal with your Second Uncle."
    "Tian'er," YunYunyue called to his son, "go to the kitchen and prepare a good meal for your sister."
    "Got it, Father," Yantian replied enthusiastically, heading off to the kitchen.
    YunYunyue walked over to the weapons rack, drew a long sword with a resonant clang, and held it aloft. In the glow of the setting sun, the blade gleamed with a cold, sharp light.
    "Shuang'er, before you start practicing swordsmanship, you must first learn the basic movements.
    "The sword has eight fundamental actions: thrust, chop, flick, hang, sweep, stab, snap, and block."
    As he spoke, YunYunyue demonstrated each movement, his long sword weaving through the air with precision. Though he was merely showcasing the basics, his fluid transitions made the techniques seem like a deadly combat sequence. Shuang'er watched in awe, unable to stop herself from clapping in admiration.
    "Second Uncle, you're amazing!" she exclaimed.
    YunYunyue sheathed his sword and exhaled deeply, smiling at his niece's enthusiastic applause. "What I showed you is just the combination of the eight basic sword movements into a simple sequence. It's not particularly impressive. But if you master these moves, with your abilities as a cultivator, you can unleash tremendous power."
    "Second Uncle, is swordsmanship really this simple? Just these eight movements?" Shuang'er asked curiously.
    "Of course not," YunYunyue said with a chuckle. "There are many martial arts sects in Yue Kingdom, and they've developed a variety of swordsmanship techniques. Some sects even specialize in sword training¡­"
    Here's the translation for the second part of Chapter 38, written in the same immersive style:
    "The ancestors of those martial sects devoted generations to perfecting their swordsmanship. The techniques they created far surpass the eight basic moves I just showed you," YunYunyue said with a gentle smile, patting YunYanshuang's head. "When you're older and venture out into the world, you might have the chance to meet these sects and learn from them."
    "Mm! When the opportunity comes, I'll definitely explore the outside world to broaden my horizons," Yanshuang replied, her face full of determination.
    "Good," YunYunyue said, his smile widening. "But for now, remember this as you begin your sword training."
    "What is it, Second Uncle?" Yanshuang asked, her curiosity piqued.
    "The path of the sword is endless," YunYunyue said solemnly.
    "I'll remember your words, Second Uncle," Yanshuang replied earnestly.
    "Father, Shuang'er, come quickly! Dinner's ready. I made some ginseng black chicken soup," YunYantian called out as he entered the courtyard, carrying a large bowl of steaming soup. "Big Uncle sent us some ginseng, so this is perfect to help you both replenish your energy."
    The Yunfamily, now a recognized cultivation clan, had recently received many lavish gifts from the wealthy merchants and dignitaries of Yunzhang County. Among these were rare medicinal herbs like ginseng, lingzhi, fleeceflower root, and cordyceps¡ªfar too many to count.
    Fearing the herbs would spoil if left unused, YunYunyang had ordered them distributed throughout the clan to improve the health and vitality of its members. After all, a stronger, healthier population might lead to more descendants with spiritual roots.
    "Wow! It smells amazing!" Yanshuang exclaimed, her nose twitching as the aroma reached her.
    "If it smells good, then eat more and drink plenty," Yantian said with a grin as he ladled out bowls of soup for his sister and father.
    Meanwhile, in the cellar, YunYanshui was engrossed in transcribing Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting and Compendium of All Spiritual Mines. The sound of the cellar door opening broke his focus as YunYunshan entered, carrying a tray of food.
    "Father," Yanshui greeted, looking up briefly before returning to his work.
    "Your sister will be spending some time with your Second Uncle to learn swordsmanship. She won't be coming home for now," YunYunshan said, setting the food on the table. He watched his son diligently copying the texts, his heart swelling with pride.
    "Shuang'er wants to learn swordsmanship? Why the sudden interest?" Yanshui asked, pausing his transcription.
    "We found two spiritual weapons in the mountains. Your brother got a short spear, and your sister got a peachwood sword. Since she's never trained with a sword before, she decided to learn from your Second Uncle," YunYunshan explained.
    "Ah, I see," Yanshui said, nodding in understanding.
    "Father, I've been meaning to talk to you about something," Yanshui said, setting down his brush.
    "What is it?" YunYunshan asked.
    "Speaking of spiritual weapons, I'd like to have a spiritual bow and arrows of my own. Regular bows can't withstand the spiritual energy flowing through me."
    "That's a fair point," YunYunshan said, frowning as he began to consider the problem. "But our clan doesn't have spiritual bows, nor do we have artifact refiners or the necessary materials. Getting you a suitable weapon might be difficult."
    Yanshui chuckled, seeing his father's troubled expression. "Don't worry, Father. While transcribing Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting, I came across a method for creating a spiritual bow and arrows."
    "Oh? Tell me more," YunYunshan said, intrigued.
    "Father, you still have that black war bow, don't you?"
    "Yes."
    "The book explains that by melting spirit stones and combining their essence with ordinary iron, you can create a material called spiritual iron, which can then be used to craft spiritual artifacts.
    "However, this mixed-method refining process only produces low-grade spiritual artifacts¡ªlikely unranked."
    "So it requires spirit stones? How many do you need?"
    "The more spirit stones we use, the better the result. But with the clan's resources stretched thin¡­" Yanshui trailed off, hesitant.
    "I have three small spirit stone fragments with me," YunYunshan said after a moment. "If that's not enough, I'll find a way to ask your sister for more."

 Chapter 39 Supervising the Works

    "Daoist Elder, Yunshan has come to visit," Yun Yunshan called out, bowing respectfully as he approached the willow grove outside the estate.He placed a jar of his cherished Nu'er Hong wine on the stone table, along with half a pound of beef and some peanuts, perfect accompaniments for drinking.
    "Haha! Brother Yunshan, you're too generous," the blind Daoist chuckled. He eagerly opened the jar, letting the aroma of the wine waft through the air before taking a deep gulp.
    "Daoist Elder, you look better and better these days," Yun Yunshan said with a smile.
    "Haha! Two years of rest and recuperation have done wonders," the Daoist replied, clearly pleased. "So, Brother Yunshan, what brings you here today?"
    "I came to check on my daughter," Yun Yunshan replied. "There are a few things I need to discuss with her."
    "Go ahead," the Daoist said with a hearty laugh, turning his attention back to his wine and food as Yun Yunshan walked off to find Yun Yanshuang.
    In the distance, Yun Yanshuang was sparring with Yun Yantian, practicing the basic sword techniques she had just learned. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Despite only seeing her Second Uncle demonstrate the movements once the previous day, Yanshuang had memorized them effortlessly. Her talent seemed extraordinary, whether it was due to her natural aptitude or her cultivation as a spiritual root descendant.
    Each movement¡ªthrust, sweep, flick, cloud, and hang¡ªflowed seamlessly into the next. It was as if she had practiced swordsmanship for over a decade. Using just the basic techniques, she managed to hold her ground against Yantian, who wielded a short spear.
    "Shuang'er, your talent is remarkable," Yantian said as the match ended. He lowered his spear and looked at her in awe. "You've mastered the basic sword techniques after seeing them just once. It's incredible."
    "Brother Yantian, you're exaggerating," Yanshuang said humbly, smiling. "Second Uncle said that the path of the sword is endless. I'm just getting started."
    "There's no need to be modest," Yantian said with a grin. "I truly believe you'll become a great swordmaster one day. Maybe even a sword immortal, like Master mentioned. Who knows?"
    "A sword immortal¡­" Yanshuang mused, her eyes lighting up. "That would be amazing! I'll work hard to reach that goal."
    She recalled her master's description of sword immortals¡ªcultivators who had mastered the way of the sword to the point where their sword intent was unmatched. They could take an enemy's head from a thousand miles away or ride their swords through the skies, exploring mountains and rivers with unparalleled freedom.
    "Fourth Uncle," Yantian called out, noticing Yun Yunshan approaching. He quickly bowed in greeting.
    "You two are sparring?" Yun Yunshan asked, having seen a glimpse of their duel as he arrived. He was amazed at the skill his daughter displayed.
    Although she had little prior training in swordsmanship, her mastery of the techniques seemed equivalent to years¡ªif not decades¡ªof practice. It was yet another reminder of the remarkable abilities of cultivators.
    "Yes," Yantian replied with a laugh. "Shuang'er only saw my father demonstrate the basic sword techniques yesterday, but she's already mastered them. I sparred with her to test her skills, and I was genuinely shocked at how well she performed."
    "Haha! Good work," Yun Yunshan said, nodding with approval.
    "Father," Yanshuang said as she approached him.
    "Yantian, go back to your cultivation. I need to speak with your sister," Yun Yunshan instructed.
    "Yes, Fourth Uncle," Yantian said, bowing before retreating to the willow grove.
    "What brings you here so early, Father?" Yanshuang asked curiously.
    "I want to craft a spiritual bow and arrows, but I'm short on spirit stones," Yun Yunshan said with a smile.
    Hearing this, Yanshuang immediately understood that her elder brother must be the one seeking a spiritual bow. He likely had a method to craft it but lacked the necessary materials.
    "Father, I still have five lower-grade spirit stones left," Yanshuang said, pulling them out. "Will this be enough?"
    "All of them? What about your cultivation?" Yun Yunshan asked, concerned.
    "Don't worry, Father," Yanshuang said with a playful grin. "If I run out, I can always ask Big Uncle. That gray storage pouch you and Second Uncle found in the mountains contains over thirty lower-grade spirit stones. Big Uncle has already stored them safely."
    "I see," Yun Yunshan said, finally reassured. He gratefully accepted the five spirit stones from his daughter.
    "Our family doesn't have many resources, and it's been hard on you and Yantian," Yun Yunshan said with a sigh. "I only hope the family can grow stronger soon, so we can provide more cultivation resources for you both."
    As he spoke, his thoughts turned to his son, Yun Yanshui. Yanshui had been quietly studying the art of artifact crafting. If he could manage to craft spiritual artifacts, even ungraded ones, the Yun family could sell them to earn spirit stones.
    However, this was a long-term plan that required patience and careful preparation.
    "Father, you don't need to worry about that," Yanshuang said with a bright smile. "The imperial court provides our family with spirit stones and spirit rice every year. It's enough for Brother Yantian and me to cultivate."
    "You're right about that," Yun Yunshan replied, recalling how their family, officially recognized as the Yun Cang Yun Clan, now received an annual stipend from the court.
    "Well, that's enough for now. Go back to your cultivation; I'll be heading back," Yun Yunshan said.
    "Take care, Father," Yanshuang said, bowing as he left.
    In the cellar, Yun Yunshan handed the five lower-grade spirit stones he had received from Yanshuang to Yanshui. "I got these from your sister, along with the three fragments I already had. That makes eight stones total.
    "The family still has over thirty spirit stones, but I can't take any more. Your sister and Yantian need them for their cultivation."
    "This is enough," Yanshui said with a grin, accepting the stones. "I just want to craft a suitable spiritual bow and arrows for now. I'm not concerned about anything else. Those spirit stones should definitely be reserved for Yantian and the others."
    With these eight stones and his father's black war bow, Yanshui was confident he could create a spiritual bow. If everything went well, it might even become a Yellow Rank, First Grade artifact.
    "What about the bronze mirror?" Yun Yunshan asked.
    "It produced two spiritual fruits recently," Yanshui replied. "But since no new spiritual root descendants have been born in the family, I stored them for later use."
    "Good. Let me know if they're needed," Yun Yunshan said. "There's still a lot to handle at the estate, so I'll leave you to your work."
    "Take care, Father."
    On their way to an open plot of land outside the estate, Yun Yunyang explained his daughter's plans to Yun Yunshan. "Ling'er is leading the effort to build a weapons workshop out here. It's almost finished. The idea is to start producing weapons for sale to bring in income for the family.
    "You've worked with weapons in the military and are skilled in forging. Ling'er and I discussed it, and we think you're the best person to oversee the workshop."
    "Ling'er has a good head for business. She's been learning from you since she was a child," Yun Yunshan said with a laugh.
    "Haha! She's already arranged for all the necessary tools to be purchased from the nearby town," Yun Yunyang said. "The smelting furnace is ready, and I've written to Lord Lu to request materials. He's agreed to send us a shipment of ore for refining at no cost."
    As the brothers walked, they arrived at the site of the weapons workshop. The spacious structure was nearly complete, with many Yun family members and hired craftsmen busy putting on the finishing touches.
    "Father, Fourth Uncle," Yun Yanling called out as she spotted them approaching. Smiling brightly, she walked over to greet them.
    "You've been working so hard lately," Yun Yunyang said, his tone warm as he patted his daughter's head. "Managing the progress of the workshop, along with overseeing the textile and dye workshops, must be exhausting."
    "The whole family is working hard for the clan. As a direct descendant, how could I do any less?" Ling'er replied.
    "Well said. You're truly my daughter," Yun Yunyang said with pride. "By the way, in a few days, some promising young talents will be visiting our family. When the time comes, I'd like you to join me to meet them."
    "I'll be ready, Father," Ling'er replied obediently.
    "Brother, Ling'er, leave the final touches on the workshop to me," Yun Yunshan said. "The two of you should head back and rest, especially Ling'er. You haven't been taking proper breaks, and overworking yourself won't do."
    "Haha! Then I'll leave it to you, Fourth Brother," Yun Yunyang said with a hearty laugh.

 Chapter 40 A New Look

    -----------------------------NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------
    "Fourth Uncle."
    As Yun Yunshan entered the weapons workshop, he was greeted by his two nephews, Yun Yansong and Yun Yanbai.
    "What are you two doing here?" Yun Yunshan asked, surprised.
    "Sister Ling'er is overseeing the construction of the workshop, so we thought we'd come and help out," Yansong replied.
    "You're both too young to be doing hard labor here," Yun Yunshan said with a frown.
    "It's alright, Fourth Uncle," Yanbai said quickly. "We're just assisting where we can, not doing anything too strenuous."
    "Yeah, Sister Ling'er has been working tirelessly. We just wanted to do our part to help her. After all, everyone is contributing to the clan," Yansong added with a smile.
    Hearing their earnest words, Yun Yunshan felt a surge of pride. He had watched these two boys grow up, and he remembered how they used to get into trouble as children, learning bad habits from their father, Yun Yunfeng. Their mischief had earned them a poor reputation in the estate.
    But Yun Yunshan had always believed their core nature wasn't bad¡ªthey just lacked proper guidance. For years, he had wanted to steer them in the right direction but had been unable to because of his brother's interference.
    It wasn't until their eldest brother, Yun Yunyang, returned to the estate that Yansong and Yanbai began to change for the better under his influence.
    "You've both done well. When the family prospers, we'll make sure to find suitable matches for you¡ªfine young women to continue your line and grow the Yun family," Yun Yunshan said with a warm smile, ruffling their hair affectionately.
    "Hehe, Fourth Uncle, we're still too young for marriage!" Yansong said, scratching his head awkwardly.
    "At least four or five more years, right, Fourth Uncle?" Yanbai chimed in, laughing.
    "By the way, where's your father? Is he still out clearing new fields with the others?" Yun Yunshan asked.
    "No, Father's recovered enough to move around, so he came here to help with the workshop. He's over there, carrying wooden posts," Yansong said, pointing toward the far side of the workshop.
    Looking in the direction Yansong indicated, Yun Yunshan saw his third brother, Yun Yunfeng, hauling massive wooden beams alongside other clan members. The sight left him momentarily stunned.
    He couldn't believe his eyes¡ªhis brother, once notorious for being lazy and scheming, was now actively contributing to the clan's efforts. Not only that, but Yunfeng seemed to be getting along well with the others.
    "Hehe, surprised, aren't you, Fourth Uncle?" Yansong asked, grinning.
    "We were just as shocked when we saw him helping out after his recovery," Yanbai added. "But we're really happy about the change."
    After all, what son wouldn't want to see their father turn over a new leaf and become someone they could be proud of?
    "It is surprising," Yun Yunshan admitted, shaking his head with a wry smile. "It seems Big Brother's punishment really got through to him."
    "Father said the same," Yansong said with a laugh. "He told us that Big Uncle's beating knocked some sense into him and warned us never to follow his example¡ªunless we wanted to get whipped in front of everyone too!"
    "Haha! That does sound like something Third Brother would say," Yun Yunshan said, laughing heartily. "Alright, you two get back to work. I'll go have a word with your father."
    "Okay, Fourth Uncle!" Yansong and Yanbai replied in unison, scampering off to help their uncles and cousins.
    "Third Brother," Yun Yunshan called as he approached Yun Yunfeng, who was still carrying wooden posts.
    "Fourth Brother, what brings you here?" Yunfeng asked, setting down his load and wiping his hands.
    "I'm here to help monitor the workshop's progress since Ling'er has been overworking herself," Yunshan explained.
    "Ah, I see," Yunfeng said, nodding in understanding.
    "I spoke to Yansong and Yanbai earlier. They told me about the changes you've made recently. Honestly, Third Brother, I'm impressed," Yunshan said with a smile.
    "Come on, don't flatter me," Yunfeng replied, waving a dismissive hand. "After getting publicly whipped by Big Brother, I'd have to be a fool to keep messing around. Who knows what he'd do to me next if I didn't shape up?"
    Yunfeng handed his brother a bamboo tube filled with fresh water. "Here, have a drink."
    "Thanks," Yun Yunshan said as he accepted the bamboo tube.
    "No need for thanks between brothers," Yun Yunfeng replied with a grin, taking another bamboo tube for himself. He gulped down the water and used the cloth on his shoulder to wipe the sweat off his face.
    "About the¡­ uh¡­ injuries on your backside¡­"
    "Don't bring that up!" Yun Yunfeng interrupted, pointing at his younger brother with mock severity. "That's ancient history. I'm fine now, so let it go!"
    "Alright, alright, I won't mention it again," Yunshan said, laughing.
    After a brief pause, Yunfeng grew more serious. "Looking back, I really was out of line back then."
    His tone softened as he continued, "The family is in a crucial phase of development now. Big Brother, Second Brother, you, and so many others are working tirelessly for the clan's future, while I was just lazing around and causing trouble.
    "If it weren't for that beating from Big Brother, I'd probably still be the same useless fool."
    "No father wants to set a bad example for his sons. I just didn't think about that when I was younger," Yunfeng said with a sigh. "But now, seeing how Yansong and Yanbai have turned their lives around under Big Brother's guidance, I've come to realize the importance of being a good role model."
    "I'm glad you've come to understand this, Third Brother," Yunshan said, smiling warmly. "I'm sure Big Brother and Second Brother would be just as happy to hear it."
    "Let's keep it between us," Yunfeng said, waving his hand dismissively. "Big Brother and Second Brother are busy enough with clan matters. I don't want them worrying about me."
    "By the way, you seem to have a good relationship with the blind Daoist Elder," Yunfeng added casually.
    "We get along well enough. Why do you ask?" Yunshan replied.
    "If you see him again, help me apologize. I was rude to him in the past," Yunfeng admitted.
    "Why not go and apologize yourself?" Yunshan asked, raising an eyebrow.
    "You know what I'm like! You think I'd walk up to someone and apologize?" Yunfeng retorted, sounding half-annoyed, half-embarrassed.
    Yunshan chuckled, shaking his head. He knew his brother too well. Yunfeng's pride made it nearly impossible for him to offer direct apologies.
    "Fine. I'll pass your words along. Knowing the Daoist Elder, he likely hasn't taken your earlier behavior to heart," Yunshan assured him.
    "Thanks, Fourth Brother," Yunfeng said with a smile. "Alright, I'd better get back to work. The workshop is almost finished."
    Feeling a sense of relief after their conversation, Yunfeng headed back to help the others with the construction.
    "Big Brother really is the only one who can keep Third Brother in line," Yunshan murmured to himself, watching Yunfeng walk away. With a shake of his head and a soft chuckle, he turned his attention to the workshop.
    Inside, Yunshan met with the craftsmen and requested that a specialized artifact crafting chamber be added to the workshop before its completion. He had his son Yanshui in mind, knowing the boy would need a proper space to hone his skills.
    In the cellar, Yun Yanshui was deep in study.
    "With spiritual energy as the fuel, one can ignite ordinary flames to refine spirit stones and fuse them with base metals, thereby transforming them into spiritual iron¡­" Yanshui murmured as he transcribed notes from Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting. The concepts etched themselves into his memory.
    "Once I've found the right place, I'll give it a try. But it definitely can't be in Father's shed¡ªtoo many uncles and elders passing by might see," he mused.
    "Yanshui," came his father's voice.
    "Father," Yanshui greeted, looking up.
    "Time to eat," Yunshan said, placing a tray of food on the table. His gaze softened as he noticed how close his son was to finishing the transcription of Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting, with only Compendium of All Spiritual Mines left to copy.
    "Father, I've already figured out how to refine spirit stones and fuse them with base metals to improve their quality," Yanshui said with a grin. "The only problem is, I don't have a dedicated place to practice artifact crafting." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Your sister Ling'er has been overseeing the construction of a weapons workshop outside the estate. I visited it today and made sure the craftsmen included a special artifact crafting chamber," Yunshan said with a knowing smile.
    "Wow! I didn't expect you to think of everything, Father!" Yanshui exclaimed, his face lighting up.
    "Alright, enough chatter. Eat your food," Yunshan said, smiling as he sat down beside his son.

 Chapter 41 Dont Let Me Down

    YunYanshui had confined himself to the cellar for several days.During this time, he meticulously transcribed Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting and Compendium of All Spiritual Mines into new volumes, carefully storing the copies for his own reference. Meanwhile, his father took the original texts to the newly constructed family library, a symbol of the clan's budding legacy.
    For days, Yanshui immersed himself in the knowledge contained within those pages, committing the details to memory. It was a discipline and focus that would have been unthinkable for his past self, who could never sit still for so long, let alone spend days studying.
    Perhaps it was the transformation brought about by his cultivation. His mindset had changed, becoming calmer and more resolute. Not even the playful invitations from YunYandong and the other children¡ªurging him to join them for fishing trips to the Li Zhai Gorge¡ªcould tempt him to leave the cellar.
    Of note was the state of his dantian. The spiritual energy within had once again reached its peak, brimming to the point of overflow, signaling an impending breakthrough to the fourth layer of the Breath Embryo Realm. Through his spiritual imprint, Yanshui sensed his younger sister's cultivation progressing rapidly, while his cousin Yantian had recently stabilized at the third layer.
    "You've been down here all this time?" YunYunshan asked, stepping into the cellar. His eyes softened as he saw his son hunched over a book, completely engrossed.
    He couldn't remember ever seeing Yanshui so calm and focused before.
    "Yes, Father," Yanshui replied, looking up briefly. "I'm reviewing the intricate steps of artifact crafting. There's no room for error¡ªany mistake, no matter how small, could lead to failure.
    "And if that happens, the eight lower-grade spirit stones I've set aside will be wasted. I can't afford any missteps," he said seriously.
    "I see," Yunshan said with a nod. "First, eat something. Your mother sent some fruit for you too."
    "She's the best!" Yanshui grinned, immediately digging into the food. His mother had prepared all his favorites¡ªbraised chicken with mushrooms, spirit rice and shrimp porridge, and fragrant twice-cooked pork. The aroma alone was enough to make his mouth water.
    "Slow down, or you'll choke," Yunshan said, shaking his head with a wry smile.
    "How's the weapons workshop coming along, Father?" Yanshui asked between bites, his curiosity piqued.
    "It's nearly finished," Yunshan replied. "The private crafting chamber I had built for you is also complete, stocked with various ironworking tools. I'm just not sure if they'll be sturdy enough to handle spirit-infused iron."
    "As long as it's ready, that's all that matters. Tomorrow, I'll go to the workshop and begin my first attempt at crafting," Yanshui declared.
    "So soon?" Yunshan asked, surprised. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I've already memorized the key steps from Hundred Essentials of Artifact Crafting," Yanshui explained. "Crafting takes a lot of time. It will take at least two months to create a spiritual bow and arrows. My goal is to finish before the clan's New Year festival."
    "Then I'll make the necessary preparations to ensure no one discovers your work¡ªor your identity as a cultivator," Yunshan said with a nod. Once Yanshui had finished his meal, Yunshan took the empty dishes and left the cellar.
    At the base of Yunzhang Mountain, YunYanling stood atop a small hill, her white dress flowing gently in the breeze as she gazed down at the Yunfamily estate.
    Thanks to the tireless efforts of her father, YunYunyang, and the clan's core members, the estate had undergone a remarkable transformation. What was once a dilapidated village of thatched roofs and crumbling homes had been rebuilt into a stately compound befitting a noble lineage.
    The newly constructed library towered over the estate, a repository for the clan's growing collection of knowledge. Nearby, the treasure house stood ready to store the family's cultivation resources¡ªthough it currently lay empty, awaiting the fruits of the clan's future prosperity.
    Looking down at the estate, nearly unrecognizable from its humble beginnings, Yanling's lips curled into a smile. "I never thought our family would come this far."
    "It's only the beginning," came a calm voice from beside her.
    A young man stepped forward, a faint smile on his lips as he gently wrapped an arm around her waist. His features were sharp and elegant, his eyes brimming with quiet confidence. Though only fifteen, he carried himself with a poise and maturity beyond his years.
    This was Qin Zhan, son of Qin Yang, the wealthiest merchant in Yunzhang County. From a young age, Qin Zhan had shown extraordinary intelligence, learning the intricacies of business from his father and becoming skilled in social diplomacy. He was well-connected, familiar with the children of nearly every prominent family in the county.
    Yet, despite his affluent background, Qin Zhan was neither arrogant nor domineering. His humility and kindness set him apart, making him the pride of his family.
    Unlike many heirs of wealthy families, Qin Zhan was known for his humility and kindness. He treated others with respect, honored his elders, and conducted himself with a maturity that set him apart. Among Qin Yang's three sons, he was undoubtedly the most admired and cherished.
    During YunYunyang's early days as a small-scale cloth merchant, he had crossed paths with Qin Yang on numerous occasions. Despite the disparity in their wealth, Qin Yang had always treated Yunyang as an equal, even fostering a warm friendship. Naturally, Qin Zhan had followed his father's example, always addressing YunYunyang respectfully as "Uncle Yunyang."
    As a child, YunYanling had encountered Qin Zhan during one of her father's trips to Yunzhang County. Back then, Qin Zhan was a figure of admiration, surrounded by adoring crowds. Many of the county's wealthiest young women sought his favor, and Yanling couldn't help but be drawn to him as well.
    However, her feelings remained hidden. At the time, her family's humble status left her feeling unworthy of his attention. She buried her admiration deep within her heart, never daring to express it.
    She had resigned herself to the idea that their paths would never cross again. Yet, to her surprise, her father had noticed her feelings for Qin Zhan years ago. When the Yunfamily ascended to the status of a cultivation clan, Yunyang began making quiet arrangements to bring Qin Zhan into their family as a son-in-law.
    "Are you truly willing to marry into my family?" Yanling asked softly, resting her head on Qin Zhan's shoulder. The entire situation still felt like a dream.
    Two days ago, her parents had met with Qin Yang and his wife to finalize the marriage arrangement. To her astonishment, Qin Zhan had not only agreed but had shown genuine eagerness to formalize their union.
    She had always known Qin Zhan held feelings for her. Yet, her insecurities had kept her from accepting his affections, fearing her family's status at the time would never win the approval of his parents.
    Now, with the families officially joined, she could hardly believe it was real.
    "My dowry has already been delivered. What do you think?" Qin Zhan teased, his playful smile lighting up his face. "I only ask that you don't let me down."
    "If you treat me well, how could I ever let you down?" Yanling replied with a warm smile of her own.
    "In a few days, we'll be married. Let me take you to meet my uncles and the rest of the clan," he said.
    "You should have done that long ago!" Yanling said with mock indignation. "All this time, you've kept me to yourself, showing me the countryside but never introducing me to anyone."
    Qin Zhan chuckled, taking her hand in his. Together, they walked down the hill, their shadows stretching long under the golden rays of the setting sun, merging into one on the ground.
    "I heard Sister Ling'er got engaged?" YunYanshuang asked curiously during dinner, her gaze fixed on her father.
    "Yes, to Qin Zhan, the son of the wealthiest merchant in Yunzhang County," Yunshan replied with a smile. "Two days ago, your uncle met with Qin Yang. As it turns out, Ling'er and Qin Zhan knew each other as children and already had mutual feelings for one another. The arrangement was made swiftly."
    "The son of a wealthy merchant?" Yanshui chimed in skeptically, setting down his chopsticks. "Father, are we sure this Qin Zhan isn't just another spoiled rich kid? The wealthier they are, the more trouble they seem to stir. I've heard plenty of stories from the uncles¡ªabout rich young masters frequenting brothels under the guise of listening to music. Who knows what they're really doing?"
    "Watch your mouth, you brat!" Yunshan scolded with a laugh. "You don't trust Ling'er's judgment? Or your uncle's?"
    "Fair point," Yanshui admitted sheepishly. "Uncle's been around long enough to spot a good man. If he approved of Qin Zhan, the guy's probably decent."
    "Even if he weren't," Yunshan added, his tone firm, "our family is not what it used to be. Compared to the Yunfamily, Qin Zhan's background is nothing. If he dares mistreat Ling'er, your uncle, your second uncle, and I won't let him get away with it."
    Yanshui grinned, his earlier worries melting away. "I guess I was just overthinking things!"
    Indeed, the thought of Qin Zhan acting out against Ling'er seemed laughable now. The Yunfamily's newfound prestige was leagues beyond what it had been, leaving no room for someone like Qin Zhan to take them lightly.

 Chapter 42 Snow Murder

    "Fourth Uncle!"A soft voice called from outside the courtyard. Turning toward the sound, Yun Yunshan saw Yun Yanling standing at the gate, accompanied by Qin Zhan.
    "Ling'er? Come in, have a seat," Yunshan said warmly, a wide smile spreading across his face as his niece and her future husband arrived for a visit.
    "Ling'er!" Yun Yanshui and his younger sister, Yun Yanshuang, greeted their cousin with cheerful grins. Their eyes quickly shifted to Qin Zhan. "And this must be our future brother-in-law?" Yanshui teased.
    "Haha, hello there," Qin Zhan said, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly.
    Despite being the son of Yunzhang County's wealthiest merchant and accustomed to grand social settings, Qin Zhan couldn't help but feel nervous. He was, after all, visiting his fianc¨¦e's family for the first time¡ªa significant moment that called for careful manners and a sincere effort to make a good impression.
    "Future brother-in-law, you're quite the looker! Ling'er has excellent taste," Yanshui joked, causing Qin Zhan to chuckle bashfully, his face slightly flushed.
    Yanling's cheeks reddened too, and she shot Yanshui a playful glare. "You little rascal! You used to wet the bed as a kid, and now you have the nerve to tease your big sister?"
    "Ling'er, can we please not bring up ancient history?" Yanshui's head drooped in embarrassment, drawing hearty laughter from everyone present.
    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt," Yanling said after the laughter died down, her voice softening. "This is Qin Zhan, the son of Qin Yang, Yunzhang County's wealthiest merchant. We've known each other since childhood, and he's now my fianc¨¦. Today, we've come to formally meet you."
    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, it's an honor to meet you," Qin Zhan said politely, cupping his fists in a respectful greeting.
    Yunshan studied Qin Zhan for a moment, his expression thoughtful. Then he broke into a broad smile. "Handsome and polite¡ªindeed a fine match for our Ling'er. The two of you truly are a golden couple. After you're married, I expect you to help our family grow and prosper!"
    "I... I'll do my best," Qin Zhan stammered, his face turning red. Yanling's cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of crimson, and she lowered her gaze in embarrassment.
    "Come, sit and have a simple meal with us," Yunshan said, gesturing to the table. Yanling's aunt hurried into the kitchen to fetch additional plates and utensils.
    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, and siblings," Qin Zhan began hesitantly, placing a small wooden box on the table. "This is my first visit, and I didn't come empty-handed. Please accept this small gift as a token of my respect." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    When Yunshan opened the box, he found fifty gleaming silver ingots neatly arranged inside. He couldn't help but feel a surge of admiration for Qin Zhan's generosity.
    As expected of the son of the wealthiest merchant in the region, his gift was both thoughtful and substantial.
    "You're about to marry into our family and become one of us, so there's no need for formalities. These silver ingots... I can't accept them," Yunshan said with a shake of his head. "All I ask is that after you marry Ling'er, you treat her well and never let her down. Otherwise, I won't go easy on you."
    Qin Zhan froze for a moment, clearly flustered. "Fourth Uncle, I would never do anything to let Ling'er down. But these silver ingots are a small token of my sincerity. Please... reconsider."
    Seeing Qin Zhan's awkward expression, Yanling stepped in with a gentle smile. "Fourth Uncle, I know the family doesn't lack for silver, but this is Qin Zhan's way of showing his respect. Please accept it."
    "Well, if you insist," Yunshan relented with a sigh. He motioned for his wife to take the box of silver ingots inside.
    "Ling'er, when are you and Brother Qin getting married?" Yanshuang asked, her curiosity evident.
    "Father has chosen a date three days from now," Yanling replied with a soft smile. "It's an auspicious day, and many of Yunzhang County's notable figures will be attending to celebrate."
    "That sounds like it will be a grand occasion," Yanshuang said, her eyes lighting up with excitement.
    "Make sure, Ling'er, to give him ten or so children. I'll take them all out for some fun¡ªteach them how to fish and raid bird nests!"
    Yun Yanshui's mischievous grin earned him a round of laughter from the group.
    Yun Yanling's face flushed red once more. Shaking her head, she sighed, a smile tugging at her lips as she looked at her younger brother.
    The family gathered in the courtyard, enjoying a simple but warm meal. They talked and laughed, sharing anecdotes and teasing one another. The atmosphere was filled with a sense of harmony and joy. As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows over the courtyard, Yanling and Qin Zhan finally bid their goodbyes.
    The next day, Yun Yanshui accompanied his father to the newly completed weapons workshop.
    The massive facility had just been finished, and already, large quantities of iron ore had been delivered from Yunzhang County. The ore was neatly stacked in the storerooms, ready to be refined and forged into tools or weapons.
    The clanging of hammers and the roar of furnaces filled the air as workers toiled tirelessly to smelt iron and shape it into form.
    "Brother Yunshan!"
    Several Yun clan members greeted him warmly as soon as he stepped into the workshop. Noticing Yanshui beside him, they also asked after his well-being.
    Although the workshop was spacious, only a handful of clan members were present, mostly overseeing operations. The actual smelting and forging were carried out by hired laborers brought in from Yunzhang County.
    "Go on, Shui'er," Yunshan said, leading his son to a secluded chamber deep within the workshop.
    The chamber was outfitted with a blazing furnace and a variety of smithing tools, all neatly arranged and ready for use.
    "This room is yours now," Yunshan said, a faint smile playing on his lips. "I've ensured that no one will disturb you here. You can focus entirely on your craft. If there's anything you need, come to me directly."
    "Thank you, Father. I'll do my best," Yanshui replied, his voice steady with determination.
    In the days that followed, Yanshui divided his time between hunting in the mountains to offer tributes to the bronze mirror and experimenting with forging in the secluded chamber. His goal was to create a functional spiritual bow and arrow¡ªa weapon that would not only channel his abilities but also withstand the strain of his spiritual energy.
    Meanwhile, preparations for Yanling and Qin Zhan's wedding progressed smoothly. The event, as expected, turned into a grand celebration.
    Dignitaries and wealthy merchants from Yunzhang County arrived in droves, bearing lavish gifts. The Yun clan's newly elevated status as a prominent cultivation family was evident in the opulence of the festivities and the distinguished guest list.
    For many of the visiting merchants, the news of Qin Zhan marrying into the Yun family was both shocking and enviable. Some could only grit their teeth in jealousy, their resentment hidden behind forced smiles.
    With Yanling now married, their attention shifted to other young members of the Yun family. If aligning themselves with the Yun clan meant securing a prosperous future, they were determined to build those connections by any means necessary.
    As autumn turned to winter, a heavy snow blanketed Yunzhang County.
    Snowflakes as large as feathers covered the rooftops and streets, turning the entire town into a white wonderland. Pedestrians bundled themselves tightly against the cold, their breath visible in the frosty air.
    In a quiet alley, amidst the silence of the snowfall, Chief Ban and his deputies huddled together, blowing warm air into their hands as they tried to fend off the biting chill.
    "This weather is cursed! Who would've thought Yunzhang County could see such heavy snow?" Chief Ban grumbled, stamping his feet for warmth.
    "Old Wu, can't you hurry up? What did you find?" he snapped at the elderly coroner, who was crouched over a corpse, his hands moving deftly as he examined the body.
    The coroner frowned, his face creased with thought. "Chief, this is... strange," he muttered.
    "What's strange about it? Wasn't he just frozen to death?" Ban asked impatiently, eyeing the naked corpse sprawled in the snow.
    The victim, a middle-aged man, had been discovered earlier that morning, lying lifeless in the alley without a stitch of clothing on him.
    "No signs of external injury," the coroner began hesitantly. "But..."
    "But what?" Ban pressed, his frustration mounting.
    "But it doesn't look like he froze to death. It's almost as if he was... frightened to death."
    "Frightened?" Ban's brows furrowed in confusion.
    "Yes," the coroner replied, pointing to the corpse's face. "Look at the eyes¡ªpupils dilated, the expression frozen in terror. It's as though he saw something so horrifying that it scared him to death."
    Ban leaned closer to examine the body. Indeed, the man's face was twisted in fear, his wide-open eyes staring blankly at the sky.
    "What in the world could scare someone to death?" Ban muttered, his voice tinged with unease.
    The coroner shook his head. "That, I can't say."
    "Well, you'd better figure something out!" Ban snapped. "I can't go back to the county office with this nonsense. What am I supposed to write in the report? 'Scared to death by unknown forces'? They'll laugh me out of the office!"

 Chapter 43 Demonic Fox

    Trailing behind him were Captain Ban and a group of county constables, their expressions a mixture of grim determination and unease.Yun Yunyang clasped his hands together in a polite greeting to Lu Zizai. As his eyes swept past the official, they fell on the group of constables carrying several stretchers covered with white cloth.
    "Lord Lu," Yunyang began, his voice steady but laced with curiosity, "what are those?"
    Lu Zizai exhaled heavily, the lines of worry etched deeply into his face. "These are the bodies of individuals who have died under mysterious circumstances recently in the county."
    Yunyang frowned. "Mysterious deaths? If it concerns the county, surely it falls under your jurisdiction, Lord Lu. Why bring this matter to my family?"
    "If it were a common murder," Lu Zizai replied, his voice grave, "I would never dare disturb your household, let alone bring this to your attention. But this..." He motioned for Yunyang to follow him toward the stretchers. "Yun brother, you should see for yourself the state of these bodies."
    With a nod from Lu Zizai, one of the constables stepped forward and pulled back the white cloth covering the first stretcher.
    A sickening wave of decay hit the air, the putrid smell spreading rapidly through the courtyard. Several members of the Yun clan, unable to withstand the stench, gagged and retreated.
    The sight that awaited them was no less horrifying than the stench. Ten stark-naked bodies, frozen stiff, lay on the stretchers. Each face was contorted in sheer terror, their eyes wide open as if they had stared death itself in the face. Even the seasoned Yun Yunyang, who had seen his share of life's darker moments, felt his stomach churn. He clenched his fists and forced himself to remain calm.
    "From what you've told me, Lord Lu," Yunyang began, his tone sharp, "these deaths clearly weren't caused by ordinary means."
    "Exactly." Lu Zizai nodded grimly. "The coroner's examination revealed that every single one of these men died from fright. What's more troubling is that the victims are all adult males. This has led me to suspect that their deaths may be connected to... something unnatural."
    Yunyang's gaze darkened as he studied the lifeless faces frozen in fear. "I understand," he said at last, straightening his posture.
    The imperial court had entrusted the Yun family with overseeing Yunzhang County, bestowing annual tributes of spiritual grains and resources in return for their protection. It was their duty to intervene in matters beyond the reach of ordinary officials.
    Yet Yunyang hesitated. Among the Yun family, only Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian had begun cultivating the spiritual path, guided by the blind Daoist for less than a year. Would they be strong enough to confront whatever was behind these deaths?
    If this truly was the work of a malevolent force, sending Yanshuang and Yantian into such danger could be tantamount to sending them to their deaths.
    "Lord Lu, if you'd follow me outside for a moment."
    Yun Yunyang's voice was calm but carried a weight of urgency. He motioned for Lu Zizai and his entourage to bring the stretchers along. His destination? The shaded grove where the blind Daoist often resided¡ªperhaps the only one in the family capable of providing insight into the grim situation.
    "Very well," Lu Zizai agreed with a nod, instructing his men to carry the stretchers behind them.
    The group made their way out of the Yun family estate. The snow, which had blanketed the entire Yunzhang County, seemed to sap the life from the surroundings. Trees stood bare, their skeletal branches reaching skyward, and the once-vibrant land was now a canvas of cold, unbroken white. Yet, the peculiar grove where the blind Daoist meditated was untouched by winter's icy hand.
    The ancient willow trees stood tall, their branches cascading like waterfalls, heavy with verdant leaves that defied the frost. The sight was nothing short of miraculous, and even seasoned members of the Yun clan often found themselves marveling at it.
    "Yunyang greets the venerable Daoist," Yun Yunyang said, bowing respectfully as they arrived under the grove's canopy.
    "Brother Yunyang, what brings you here today?" The blind Daoist's voice was calm and knowing, as if he had already divined the purpose of their visit. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I seek your guidance," Yunyang replied directly, his tone grave. "Several citizens of Yunzhang County have died under mysterious circumstances. Their deaths... they are unlike anything we have encountered."
    Lu Zizai signaled his men, and the constables carefully laid the stretchers beneath the shade of the trees, pulling back the white cloths to reveal the bodies.
    "Fox demon."
    The Daoist spoke the words almost as soon as the corpses were uncovered, his expression unchanging.
    "Fox demon?" Yunyang repeated, furrowing his brow.
    "Yes," the Daoist replied with certainty. "These ten men were drained of their essence¡ªan unmistakable mark of a fox demon. Yet, the situation is more complicated. I also detect traces of ghostly energy."
    "Ghostly energy?" Yunyang echoed, his unease deepening.
    "Indeed. It appears someone has been using forbidden techniques to capture foxes, extracting their spirits to create a ghost-fox¡ªa creature of both demonic and spectral origin," the Daoist explained. His voice, though measured, carried a weight that silenced the group.
    "What is its strength?" Yunyang pressed, his tone sharp. If they were to confront this creature, they needed to know the risks.
    "The ghost-fox itself is at the first layer of the Breath Embryo Realm," the Daoist replied evenly. "However, whoever created it is likely far more powerful."
    Yunyang's expression hardened, weighing the danger. Could he afford to send his niece and nephew¡ªYun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang¡ªto face such a threat? They had been training for months but had yet to experience a true battle. This could be an opportunity¡ªor a fatal mistake.
    "Do not worry," the Daoist continued, as if reading Yunyang's thoughts. "The ghost-fox is within their capabilities. Moreover, they lack the bloodied edge of true experience. If they are to walk the immortal path, they must face trials like this. Shielding them forever would only weaken them."
    Yunyang considered the Daoist's words carefully. "Very well," he said at last. "I will send Yantian and Yanshuang to handle this matter."
    He turned to Lu Zizai. "Lord Lu, return to the county. Tomorrow, my family's two cultivators will join you to deal with this menace."
    "Many thanks, Yun brother! We shall await their arrival," Lu Zizai said, relief washing over him. With a deep bow, he led his men and the stretchers back toward Yunzhang County.
    "Daoist, this will be their first time facing a demon," Yunyang said once the group had departed, his voice betraying a hint of concern.
    "Fear not," the Daoist reassured him. "They will emerge stronger from this trial. The immortal path is not for the timid. It is a realm of struggle and conflict, where strength is the only currency. If they do not learn to fight and kill now, how will they survive in the future?"
    Yunyang nodded, the Daoist's wisdom giving him some measure of comfort.
    Meanwhile, in the newly completed armory of the Yun clan, Yun Yanshui stood alone in the forging chamber. Before him lay a dark green war bow, its polished surface gleaming faintly under the firelight. His lips curled into a satisfied smile.
    "Two months of effort... it's finally complete," he muttered to himself. The bow was a masterpiece, crafted meticulously using eight lower-grade spirit stones. "Good thing it didn't fail. Losing those spirit stones would've been a painful waste."
    Carefully, he wrapped the bow in a layer of leather to protect it. "I'll give it a proper test when I go hunting next," he said, his voice filled with anticipation.
    With his creation safely bundled, Yanshui left the forging chamber and made his way home. As he entered the courtyard, he heard his sister's voice from inside.
    "Father, I'll head to Yunzhang County with Yantian tomorrow to deal with the fox demon," Yanshuang said, her tone resolute.

 Chapter 44 Escape

    "Demon hunting?"Hearing the conversation between his father and sister, Yun Yanshui entered the courtyard and took a seat.
    "Mm-hmm! Master has instructed Yantian and me to head to Yunzhang County tomorrow to investigate. It'll serve as a trial for us," Yun Yanshuang replied with a nod.
    "What kind of demon is it?" Yanshui asked, his tone edged with concern. He feared the creature might be too powerful, putting his sister at risk.
    "Master said it's a ghost fox, a demon that feeds on the yang energy of adult men."
    "Is it strong?"
    "Only at the first level of the Breath Embryo Realm," Yanshuang answered calmly.
    "That's a relief," Yanshui sighed, visibly relaxing.
    Though he had spent most of his recent time forging weapons and had little interaction with Yanshuang or Yantian, he was well aware of their current strength. Yanshuang was at the peak of the third level of the Breath Embryo Realm, and Yantian wasn't far behind, his foundation solidly in the same realm.
    As for himself, thanks to the spiritual feedback from his siblings' progress, Yanshui had quietly reached the peak of the fourth level of the Breath Embryo Realm and was on the verge of breaking through.
    "However," Yanshuang added suddenly, "Master suspects there's a cultivator behind the ghost fox, controlling it."
    Her words sent a ripple of unease through both Yanshui and their father.
    "Shuang'er, when you and Yantian go to Yunzhang County tomorrow, be extremely cautious and do not act recklessly," Yun Yunshan warned, his tone grave.
    Though his daughter's cultivation level had advanced significantly, and she had been training in martial arts and swordsmanship with her second uncle, a direct confrontation with a cultivator was another matter entirely. The blind Daoist had often spoken of the cruelty of the cultivation world, where arrogance could lead to death, even at the hands of weaker opponents.
    "Don't worry, Father. We'll be careful," Yanshuang reassured him, her expression firm.
    "Alright, then. Let's eat. After dinner, pack your things and get some rest. Tomorrow will be a long day," Yunshan said with a gentle smile.
    The family of four sat together in the courtyard, enjoying a hearty meal filled with laughter and conversation. Once Yanshuang retired for the night, Yunshan led Yanshui to the underground cellar. His eyes landed on a long, leather-wrapped object resting in the corner.
    "Is the spirit bow complete?" Yunshan asked with a knowing smile.
    "Yep!" Yanshui replied, beaming with pride. He unwrapped the leather to reveal the newly reforged dark green war bow. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Previously, the bow was plain, its dark green hue its only distinguishing feature. But now, infused with eight lower-grade spirit stones, it glimmered faintly with ethereal light. Intricate runes flowed along its surface, emanating an aura of mystique and power.
    "Impressive work, boy!" Yunshan exclaimed, genuinely impressed by the craftsmanship.
    "But... it's just a bow without arrows," he remarked after a moment.
    "Father, the bow is enough," Yanshui replied with a grin.
    Yunshan paused, then nodded in understanding. As a cultivator, his son could likely condense arrows from spiritual energy, rendering physical arrows unnecessary.
    "Tomorrow, I plan to head into the mountains to test this bow's power," Yanshui said, his fingers brushing over the bowstring with a mix of pride and excitement.
    "Yanshui, I have something to discuss with you," Yunshan said, his tone shifting to one of seriousness.
    "What is it, Father?"
    "No one in the family knows you're a cultivator, but I do. And I know your current level is far ahead of Yanshuang and Yantian. Since you plan to test the bow tomorrow, I want you to discreetly make your way to Yunzhang County. Watch over your sister and Yantian from the shadows."
    "So you're worried about Shuang'er and Yantian," Yanshui observed, his smile fading.
    "Your sister mentioned that the ghost fox is controlled by a cultivator. Someone capable of creating and commanding such a creature is no novice. While Shuang'er and Yantian are strong, this will be their first encounter with such a threat."
    "I understand, Father. I'll set out for Yunzhang County first thing tomorrow."
    "Be sure no one discovers you. Your identity as a cultivator is far too sensitive, and you understand the dangers better than I do," Yunshan said, gripping Yanshui's shoulders firmly.
    "Don't worry, Father. I'll be careful," Yanshui assured him with a playful grin.
    "That's good to hear. Now, make your offering to the ancient bronze mirror and rest early," Yunshan instructed.
    "Got it!" Yanshui replied.
    Yunzhang County
    Old Li was a man nearing sixty, his face lined with years of hardship. His wife had been bedridden for as long as he could remember, her frail body a constant source of worry and expense. To care for her, Old Li had sold off his small inn, using every bit of their savings to buy her medicine.
    Now, their home was barren, and their lives teetered on the edge of poverty. Their only son, approaching thirty, remained unmarried, much to Old Li's growing frustration.
    Considering asking the nearby neighbors to arrange a marriage for his son, Old Li was met only with helpless shakes of the head. None were willing or able to help, given his family's dire situation.
    "Dear, come on now. Sit up and take your medicine," the frail and hunched Old Li said as he carefully carried a steaming bowl of herbal medicine into the room.
    He shuffled to the bedside, gently propping up his wife against the headboard. Then, with a soft breath to cool the hot liquid, he began feeding her spoonfuls of the bitter remedy.
    "We're out of savings now. Every coin I earned running the inn, I spent buying medicine for you. This... this is the last of it," he murmured, his voice cracking under the weight of his despair.
    His wife, Li Yu-shi, had been bedridden for years. Unable to speak, she could only let silent tears roll down her pale, sunken cheeks. She longed to comfort him, to tell him it wasn't his fault, but illness had robbed her of even that.
    Her existence, she knew, was a heavy burden. She couldn't move, couldn't speak, and could only rely on her husband for everything¡ªfrom feeding her to cleaning up after her. Watching him age visibly each year and seeing their only son, Li Yu, reach his thirties without a wife or child, filled her with unbearable guilt.
    She had often considered ending her life to free them both from her burden, but even that was beyond her feeble body's capability.
    "Yu's nearly thirty now, yet he still has no wife or children," Old Li said, his voice trembling as tears began streaming down his face. "Dear, I've failed you both. I just don't know how much longer I can go on."
    "Father! Mother! Look who I've brought home!"
    The excited voice of their son broke through the somber atmosphere. Standing in the doorway, Li Yu, dressed in a threadbare coat, was grinning from ear to ear. Beside him stood a young woman with a dirt-smudged face and tattered clothes.
    "Who is this?" Old Li asked, a flicker of curiosity replacing his sorrow.
    "This is Xiaolian," Li Yu explained, motioning to the girl. "She's from another region and fled here to escape hardship. I found her alone in the snowy streets and brought her home. She's willing to marry me, Father. She only asks that we treat her kindly."
    Old Li turned to study the young woman. Despite her disheveled appearance, her delicate features hinted at remarkable beauty, a beauty that could easily rival that of noble daughters if she were properly dressed and groomed.
    "Ha-ha-ha! This is truly a blessing from the heavens!" Old Li exclaimed, his spirits soaring.
    For years, he had been unable to afford a wife for his son, but now, fortune seemed to smile upon them. His son, who worked as a waiter in the town tavern, had brought home a bride¡ªa bride who had essentially fallen into their lap. It felt like a divine intervention, a reward for all the hardships they had endured.
    "Xiaolian greets Father and Mother," the young woman said timidly, bowing respectfully.
    "Child, no need to be so nervous. You're part of our family now. Though we have little, we'll never mistreat you," Old Li reassured her warmly. "Yu is a hardworking, kind hearted, and filial man. He'll do his best to give you a good life."
    "Thank you, Father. Xiaolian will work hard alongside Yu to improve our lives," the girl replied, her voice trembling with sincerity.
    "Good, good! That's wonderful!" Old Li laughed heartily, his joy evident.
    Despite their poverty, the family didn't worry about formalities or extravagant traditions. There were no matchmakers, no betrothal gifts, no bridal dowry, and no invitations sent to the neighbors.
    That very night, under the flickering light of a single candle, Li Yu and Xiaolian bowed to the heavens, to the earth, and finally to Old Li and his wife, becoming husband and wife in the simplest yet most heartfelt of ceremonies.

 Chapter 45 Immortal Master Save Me

    "Up ahead is Li Family Village," said Constable Ban as he trudged through the deep snow.It was late at night, with snow falling heavily. A group of constables from the county office, led by Ban, made their way from Yunzhang County to a small village just beyond its borders.
    Accompanying them were two young figures. One was a girl dressed in a plain long dress with a fox-fur cloak, a talisman coin tied to her waist, and a peachwood sword hanging by her side. She was none other than Yun Yan Shuang. Beside her was her elder brother, Yun Yan Tian, clad in a black robe. A short spear wrapped in black cloth was strapped to his back.
    "Young masters of the immortal path, are you certain this... ghost fox is hiding in Li Family Village?" Ban asked, glancing at the siblings with a mix of respect and curiosity.
    "Yes. The talisman coin my master gave me can sense and repel evil. Earlier, it began to react, guiding us here. The fox must be nearby," Yan Shuang explained confidently.
    Earlier that morning, Yan Shuang and her brother had left their village and traveled to Yunzhang County's government office, where they met with Magistrate Lu. After gathering information, they had joined Ban and his men in searching for the ghost fox suspected of preying on the townsfolk.
    It wasn't until dusk that the talisman coin began to tremble, its faint pull leading them out of the county and toward Li Family Village.
    "I trust in the abilities of both of you," Ban said solemnly, nodding to the young cultivators. He wasn't about to let their youthful appearances diminish his respect.
    "Men, prepare yourselves! Stay alert as we enter the village!" Ban ordered his team.
    The constables immediately drew their weapons¡ªsome gripping long knives at their waists, others tightening their hold on dark wooden crossbows.
    "This is it," Yan Shuang said, leading the group to a rundown thatched house at the edge of the village.
    Li Family Village was modest and impoverished, with only about twenty households. It got its name from the fact that most residents shared the surname Li. The house in question had a crumbling courtyard wall, its top blanketed in thick snow. The gate, weathered and warped, hung shut but looked as though it could be forced open with a single push.
    Instead of barging in, Ban chose to knock on the gate.
    "Who is it?" called an elderly voice from within.
    Old Li was in high spirits tonight. His son had just gotten married, bringing home a beautiful and kind bride. He'd celebrated with a few extra cups of the cheap liquor he usually rationed carefully.
    Still tipsy, he had just lain down to rest when the sound of knocking reached him over the howling wind. Pulling on his threadbare coat, he shuffled to the gate, muttering as he went. When he opened it, he was greeted by a group of constables led by Ban, who held up his official badge.
    "We're from the county office. We're here to catch a demon," Ban said seriously.
    "A demon?!" Old Li was stunned, unable to comprehend what was being said.
    Without waiting for further explanation, Ban and his men pushed past him, flooding into the courtyard. The Yun siblings followed closely behind.
    "Sir, there must be some mistake! How could there be a demon in my home? If there were, how would we still be alive?" Old Li stammered, scrambling to explain as he hurried after the constables.
    "Enough. We'll determine the truth ourselves. If no demon is found, we'll leave at once," Ban replied curtly, dismissing Old Li's protests with a wave of his hand.
    Ban then turned to Yan Shuang. "Young master, can you sense where the ghost fox is hiding?"
    Without answering, Yan Shuang allowed the talisman coin to guide her gaze toward a woodshed in the corner of the courtyard.
    "There," she said, her tone cold and certain.
    Ban immediately barked an order. "Check the woodshed!"
    Two constables approached the shed cautiously, gripping their knives tightly. The rest of the team readied their crossbows, cold steel arrows aimed steadily at the shed's entrance.
    "Wait, wait! Please don't do anything rash!" Old Li pleaded, rushing forward to block their path. "That woodshed... that's where my son and his bride are staying tonight. They just got married today!"
    "Step aside!" Ban snapped impatiently, shoving Old Li aside with enough force to send the frail old man stumbling backward. He lost his footing and fell into the snow, his thin frame shaking as he struggled to rise.
    "Yan Tian, be careful," Yun Yan Shuang said, stepping forward. She had clearly heard the ghostly fox, pinned to the ground by her brother's spear, crying out toward the distant mountains, "Master, save me!"
    Her heart immediately tensed with vigilance. She released her spiritual sense, scanning their surroundings for any sign of the cultivator who might be controlling the ghost fox, wary of a potential ambush.
    "Got it," Yun Yan Tian responded with a nod, his grip tightening on his short spear. He was just about to strike, to obliterate this malevolent spirit once and for all.
    But before he could act, a calm yet aged voice echoed from deep within the mountain.
    "Can you two young friends spare this ghost fox for my sake?"
    The siblings froze in place, their gazes locking onto the source of the voice. A moment later, their spiritual senses detected movement from a dilapidated temple nestled within the distant woods.
    From the shadows of the temple emerged an elderly man, draped in a dark purple robe. His hair was ashen gray, and his long eyebrows hung low over sharp eyes. He held a horsetail whisk in one hand, exuding an air of otherworldly detachment and mysticism.
    What truly startled the siblings, however, was the old man's speed. In the blink of an eye, he covered the vast distance from the temple to the foot of the mountain, appearing before them with almost supernatural ease. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Both Yan Tian and Yan Shuang instantly heightened their guard. They recognized that this gray-haired elder was no ordinary cultivator¡ªhis cultivation level clearly surpassed their own. Judging by his aura, he had likely reached Breath Embryo Realm Stage Four, a level of strength far greater than their own third-stage abilities.
    Engaging such an opponent recklessly could end poorly, potentially even resulting in their deaths.

 Chapter 46 Dont Be Arrogant

    "This ghost fox has been wreaking havoc in Yunzhang County," Yan Tian said coldly, his sharp gaze fixed on the elder. "It has preyed upon over ten men, draining their life essence. And now you ask us to let it go?""Just a few mortals," the elder replied with a slight smile. "Surely that's no reason for such hostility?"
    The casual tone of the elder's words struck a nerve. To him, mortals were clearly insignificant¡ªnothing more than disposable ants. And yet, as his gaze lingered on the siblings, there was an unmistakable wariness in his demeanor.
    Young as they were, these two carried extraordinary potential. The girl, holding a peachwood sword, was clearly at the peak of Breath Embryo Realm Stage Three, a level of cultivation that would make her a prodigy in any prestigious sect or noble family. The elder suspected they hailed from one such lineage. If so, killing them could provoke severe repercussions, far outweighing any personal gain.
    A solitary wanderer like him, having spent decades cultivating scraps of immortality arts and painstakingly building his strength, could not afford to make enemies of a powerful family.
    "To you, human lives may be nothing," Yan Tian retorted, his tone sharp, "but not to us."
    The elder's expression flickered with confusion at the young man's words.
    "Young friend, you must understand¡ªmortals and immortals are not the same. To us cultivators, mortals are mere ants, their lives as fleeting as morning dew. Why risk opposing me over such trivialities?"
    The elder stroked his whisk thoughtfully before continuing. "Perhaps I can offer you something in exchange for the ghost fox's life? I have a small reserve of spirit stones. Consider it a gesture of goodwill to build a friendly rapport."
    Despite his smile, Yan Tian detected a hint of calculation behind the elder's offer. The ghost fox was clearly of great value to him. Its strength at Breath Embryo Realm Stage One and the sinister aura surrounding it suggested years of meticulous cultivation.
    "No need," Yan Tian said icily. "The lands of Yunzhang County fall under the protection of the Yun Cang Yun Clan. This ghost fox dared to encroach upon our territory, murdering innocents. That's a challenge to our family's authority."
    His spear flared with concentrated spiritual energy, the air around it crackling with power.
    "If you think you can protect it, then try."
    Bang!
    Yan Tian thrust the spear downward. The force of the spiritual energy erupted like a thunderclap, shattering the ghost fox's smoky form. In mere moments, it disintegrated into thin wisps of vapor, fading into nothingness.
    "Young man, you truly... have no respect," the elder said, his voice chillingly calm.
    The amiable smile vanished from his face, replaced by a cold, indifferent expression. His murky eyes now gleamed with a murderous light.
    That ghost fox was no ordinary creature. For over a decade, the elder had painstakingly hunted foxes, refining their spirits using secret techniques until he had crafted this entity. Raising it to Breath Embryo Realm Stage One had cost him years of effort, not to mention numerous sacrifices of innocent lives.
    As a rogue cultivator, with no sect or family to rely on, the ghost fox had been one of his most valuable tools. It had been his instrument for secretly harvesting the life energy of mortals, a shortcut to advancing his own cultivation.
    Now, in an instant, it was gone. His years of labor¡ªhis key to surviving in a ruthless world of cultivators¡ªhad been obliterated before his very eyes.
    All because of these two brash children.
    The elder's heart seethed with anger, but his survival instincts warred with his rage. Killing these two might invite the wrath of their clan, yet the loss of his ghost fox left him with little left to lose.
    For now, his hand hovered on the precipice of action.
    "Yan Tian, be careful!"
    Yun Yan Shuang sensed the overwhelming killing intent radiating from the gray-haired elder. Tightening her grip on the peachwood sword, she stepped to her brother's side, her expression vigilant.
    "Don't worry," Yun Yan Tian said in a steady voice. "If we work together, we might have a chance."
    His spiritual sense remained locked onto the elder, prepared to strike at the first sign of aggression. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Whoosh!
    With a flick of his horsetail whisk, the elder sent a gust of icy wind barreling toward Yun Yan Tian.
    The wind howled like blades, each current infused with sharp spiritual energy. Yan Tian swiftly parried, his short spear slicing through the icy gusts, scattering the spiritual energy.
    Fortunately, the elder appeared to be a rogue cultivator. The incomplete techniques he practiced lacked the potency of orthodox methods. While he was indeed at Breath Embryo Realm Stage Four, his spiritual power was far less concentrated and refined compared to Yan Tian's. This disparity allowed Yan Tian to neutralize the elder's initial strike with relative ease.
    "Today, you two destroyed decades of my efforts," the elder snarled, his face twisted with rage. "For that, I'll kill you both, strip you of your treasures, and appease my fury!"
    With a sudden burst of speed, the elder closed the distance, his whisk now radiating a cutting spiritual energy akin to a blade. He slashed downward with ferocious intent.
    Clang!
    The whisk collided with Yan Tian's short spear, producing a deafening metallic ring and a shower of sparks.
    Though Yan Tian managed to block the attack, the immense force behind it rattled his grip. His hands trembled, the impact numbing his fingers, and he staggered backward. For a moment, it seemed the spear might slip from his grasp.
    "Hmph! I thought you'd be some skilled scion of a powerful family," the elder mocked, a cruel smirk playing on his lips. "But you're just a fledgling. Pathetic!"
    As he jeered, Yan Shuang seized the opportunity. Her peachwood sword glimmered with spiritual energy as she lunged at the elder from the side.
    The elder, however, anticipated her move. With a slight shift of his body, he evaded her thrust. At the same time, his skeletal hand darted out, clamping around her wrist.
    With a ruthless flick of his arm, he hurled Yan Shuang through the air. She landed hard in the snow, the impact knocking the wind out of her.
    Before she could recover, the elder shook his sleeve, releasing five iron rings. The rings zipped through the air and clamped around her body, binding her tightly to the ground.
    "Once I finish off your brother, I'll deal with you next," the elder sneered. His lecherous eyes gleamed as he added, "Lucky for me, I've dabbled in certain techniques. Once I've absorbed your essence, I'll enjoy your power and beauty both."
    Yan Tian, seeing his sister bound and helpless, roared in fury. "Old bastard! If you dare harm her, I'll kill you!"
    With a surge of adrenaline, he charged, spear flashing in a blur of motion as he unleashed a relentless barrage of strikes.
    Yet, the elder was unfazed. His years of experience allowed him to predict Yan Tian's every move. Dodging the spear's shadowy arcs with ease, he countered with a devastating palm strike to Yan Tian's chest.
    The elder's blow sent a shockwave of spiritual energy surging through Yan Tian's body, rattling his organs. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he was flung backward, crumpling into the snow like a broken doll.
    "Pitiful," the elder scoffed, looming over Yan Tian's motionless form. "Yun Cang Yun Clan? I've never heard of such a name. A minor family dares defy me? Let your death serve as a lesson¡ªarrogance will only bring ruin!"
    With a flash of movement, he closed the distance to Yan Tian, raising his whisk for the killing blow. But just as the whisk began to descend¡ª
    Whoosh!
    From the distance, a single arrow streaked through the air, imbued with immense spiritual energy. It tore through the wind with an unstoppable force, radiating an oppressive aura.
    The elder's eyes widened in terror. He had no time to evade.
    Thwack!
    The arrow pierced clean through his forehead, its sheer power shattering his skull. Blood and brain matter splattered across the snow as his lifeless body collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 47 Night Parade of One Hundred Demons

    "Mess with my sister? You're courting death."Hidden amidst the snow-laden forest, Yun Yan Shui stood tall, his piercing gaze fixed on the distant snowfield where the gray-haired elder now lay. An arrow protruded from the man's forehead, his lifeless body sprawled on the icy ground, blood pooling in dark, stark contrast to the pristine white.
    Calmly, Yun Yan Shui lowered his bow. The gleaming weapon, freshly crafted and deadly precise, disappeared beneath a shroud of black cloth as he meticulously rewrapped it.
    From the break of dawn, Yun Yan Shui had trailed the group silently, departing from the Yun family village to reach Yunzhang County. He had remained a shadow, concealed, his presence undetected even by his sister Yan Shuang or cousin Yan Tian. His father's words rang clear in his mind ¡ª protect them from the shadows, let this journey be their trial.
    This was their battle, a test of resolve and strength, and he had honored that. Silent as a wraith, he observed the clash between his siblings and the gray-haired cultivator. He let them struggle, saw them falter, but remained patient, even as his heart clenched with each passing blow they endured.
    But when his sister was pinned to the ground by chains of spiritual steel, her strength waning, and when his cousin was struck down, blood staining the snow around him ¡ª that was when Yun Yan Shui acted.
    He didn't need a second arrow.
    Channeling his Qi, Yun Yan Shui had drawn upon his finely honed control, manifesting a single arrow of pure spiritual energy. The trajectory was calculated, every inch of his strike guided by his unyielding focus. From his vantage point, his senses expanded, his target locked. The moment came, and with unerring precision, the arrow was loosed.
    The result spoke for itself.
    The elder, so confident moments prior, now lay lifeless, his body testament to the fatal flaw of underestimating the unseen threat. His eyes, still wide with terror, stared into nothingness, as if seeking an answer to the silent force that had undone him.
    The remnants of his aura faded with the wind.
    From his hidden perch, Yun Yan Shui exhaled slowly, his breath condensing into mist against the cold air. His task was done. His siblings were safe.
    "Time to head back."
    Without a sound, his figure melded into the shadows, vanishing into the wintery landscape as though he had never been there. What remained were the echoes of his lethal precision, the guardian unseen.
    In the clearing below, the lifeless elder's once-mighty presence dissipated completely. The spiritual rings that had bound Yan Shuang shimmered faintly before disintegrating, freeing her in an instant.
    Pulling herself up from the ground, Yan Shuang wasted no time. She scrambled to her cousin's side, worry etched deeply across her face. "Yan Tian, are you all right?"
    A weak cough answered her. Yun Yan Tian forced himself upright, his face pale and his breath labored, but the defiance in his eyes still burned. "I'll be fine. The old man's strike¡­ just shook me up a little. Nothing that won't heal."
    Relief washed over Yan Shuang's expression, though the tension in her posture remained. She turned her gaze to the fallen elder, her eyes narrowing. "He's dead," she said firmly.
    Yan Tian blinked, confused. "You¡­ you killed him?"
    "Yes." Yan Shuang's voice was steady, but inside, she felt the weight of her unspoken lie. It had not been her blade that struck the elder down. She knew, without doubt, who had intervened. Her brother, Yan Shui, had been watching, guarding them in secret.
    But she wouldn't reveal him, not now.
    Instead, she met her cousin's gaze and nodded. "I waited for the right moment," she explained, voice unwavering. "When he lowered his guard to attack you, I struck. It was enough." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yan Tian managed a faint grin. "That's the Yan Shuang I know¡­ quick, decisive, and sharp."
    A faint blush crept into her cheeks, but she quickly hid it, shifting the topic. "Rest here. I'll search his belongings. He was a rogue cultivator ¡ª he's bound to have something useful."
    She approached the elder's body cautiously. Years of training had honed her instincts, but even now, after his death, a part of her treaded lightly. From his corpse, she retrieved a dull, gray storage pouch ¡ª a spatial artifact.
    Yan Shuang opened it with practiced ease, her eyes scanning its contents. Within, she found six low-grade spirit stones, two rejuvenating elixirs, and a single rare herb gleaming faintly with vitality. But what caught her attention most were two ancient tomes, their covers worn and weathered.
    She flipped through them briefly, her brow furrowing as she read their titles: The Art of Spirit Dominion and Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts.
    "A fragmented cultivation manual and a collection of forbidden techniques," she murmured.
    Her heart quickened slightly as she closed the storage pouch and turned back to Yan Tian, determination gleaming in her eyes.
    "This¡­ could be invaluable for the family."
    As for Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts, it detailed an arcane method to cultivate and command a legion of spectral entities.
    Flipping through its yellowed pages, Yun Yan Shuang couldn't help but piece together the grim puzzle. The so-called "ghost fox" that had terrorized Yunzhang County was no natural creature¡ªit was a product of this very technique, painstakingly crafted by the gray-haired elder.
    The tome explained that through the nourishment of spirit stones, one could raise spectral entities to higher levels of power. Given enough time and resources, these spirits could ascend to the status of "Ghost Immortals," wielding abilities capable of reshaping rivers and splitting mountains.
    But for the elder, a solitary rogue cultivator with scarce resources, his path had been far less orthodox. Without the spirit stones to sustain his creation, he had unleashed the ghost fox upon unsuspecting mortals, siphoning their life force to strengthen its malevolence.
    "Yan Tian-ge, look at this!" Yan Shuang's voice broke the silence as she approached her cousin, holding up the weathered storage bag.
    "What did you find?" Yan Tian asked with a weary smile, his complexion pale but improving after a brief meditation.
    "Six low-grade spirit stones, two Breath Embryo Pills, and an herb I don't recognize. We should bring it back for Uncle Yun Rui to examine.
    "There's also a partial cultivation manual, Art of Spirit Dominion. It's incomplete, but it might have some value.
    "And lastly, a forbidden manual¡ªNight Parade of a Hundred Ghosts. It describes techniques for nurturing spectral entities to immense power. But mastering such methods requires immense dedication, time, and wealth."
    "That's quite the haul," Yan Tian remarked, a hint of surprise in his voice.
    "There's more," Yan Shuang added. "Those five iron rings that bound me earlier¡ªthey're spiritual tools, undoubtedly. And his whisk¡ªit, too, must be an artifact of some power."
    Yan Tian nodded thoughtfully, recalling the elder's whisk. "That thing took direct hits from my short spear without so much as a scratch. Definitely a spiritual weapon."
    "Heh," Yan Tian chuckled dryly. "No wonder Master always said the cultivation world is cruel¡ªfilled with theft, plunder, and betrayal. Even this rogue cultivator, who seemed unremarkable, carried all these treasures. Imagine what the more powerful ones must hoard."
    Yan Shuang's expression grew somber. "The Yun family has only just ascended to become a family of cultivators, but the struggles of the cultivation world will surely find their way to us soon enough."
    "That's why we have to grow stronger," Yan Tian replied, his tone resolute. "And not just us¡ªthe whole family. Today's journey wasn't just a task; it was a lesson. These trials will forge the foundation for the battles ahead."
    Yan Shuang's lips curled into a smile. "For the family, for my brother, and for our kin, I'll do my part to grow stronger, Yan Tian-ge."
    "Come on," Yan Tian said, a hint of warmth in his voice. "Let's head home and report to the family. They'll need to know everything we've uncovered."
    Meanwhile, at Li Zhai Valley.
    Yun Yan Shui braced himself against the biting wind and relentless snowfall, his heavy cloak doing little to stave off the chill. His steps were steady, unhurried, as he made his way back to the Yun family village.
    As he entered the village, a few clansmen shoveling snow from their doorsteps looked up curiously.
    "Yan Shui, where've you been in this weather?" one elder asked, pausing mid-swipe.
    "Heh, went hunting in the mountains," Yan Shui replied with a grin.
    "Hunting? In this snowstorm? What's even left to hunt in the mountains now?"
    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire
    "Oh, there's plenty if you know where to look," Yan Shui quipped, patting the sack at his waist. "Shot down a wild boar earlier. Couldn't carry the whole thing back, so I brought some legs home instead."
    "Wild boar, in this snow?" The elder raised a skeptical brow but peered at the contents of Yan Shui's sack. Sure enough, fresh cuts of boar meat rested inside.
    "Impressive. Didn't think anything was stirring in this storm."
    "Uncle, want some? I've got plenty," Yan Shui offered, smiling.
    The elder waved him off. "Nah, lad, you keep it. You earned it."
    "Alright then," Yan Shui said, pulling his sack back over his shoulder. "I'm heading home before I freeze solid. This cold's biting through my cloak."
    "You're lucky nothing happened to you out there," the elder chided. "Don't be so reckless. Your parents would never forgive you if something went wrong."
    Yan Shui laughed sheepishly. "You're right, Uncle. Next time, I'll wait for spring."
    "Smart lad. Now, off you go. Don't catch your death out here."
    "Will do. See you around, Uncle!" Yan Shui waved goodbye, heading home in a hurry.
    Once inside, he shrugged off his snow-dusted cloak and unwrapped the bundled spirit bow he had concealed earlier. He placed it aside carefully before settling near the roaring hearth to warm his chilled hands.
    "Back already?" Yun Yun Shan's voice came from the side.
    "Hey, Dad," Yan Shui greeted casually, his grin widening. "Mission accomplished. Everything's fine."
    "You sure?" Yun Shan's gaze held steady, searching for any sign of doubt.
    Yan Shui nodded firmly. "I handled it."
    "And the boar?" His mother's voice chimed in as she entered, a curious smile on her face.
    "Ah, yes!" Yan Shui perked up. "Brought back some prime cuts. Roast it up, will you? I'm starving!"

 Chapter 48 Xiuxian Market

    "The livestock for the ancestral worship ceremony¡ªare the preparations complete?"Yun Yunyang, seated at the head of the hall, looked toward Yun Yunrui, who sat below him, and asked in a calm yet commanding tone.
    With the year-end approaching, it was nearly time for the Yun clan's grand ancestral ceremony. In the past, when the family's circumstances were less favorable, such ceremonies had been modest and understated. But things were different now. The Yun clan had ascended to become the fifty-second cultivation family recognized within Yue Kingdom. Such a milestone demanded a grand and proper ceremony befitting their newfound status.
    "All preparations are complete. Tomorrow, Yunyang Zuxiong, you may lead the clan to partake in the ancestral worship," Yun Yunrui replied with confidence.
    "Good. The preparations for this grand event must have been exhausting for everyone. Your hard work is greatly appreciated," Yunyang said with a nod of approval.
    "Now, regarding the neighboring cultivation families¡ªhas the clan sent people to investigate and gather information on their current status?"
    When the court officially recognized the Yun clan as a cultivation family, they had been gifted a valuable tome, The Register of Eminence, by Li Qing, an imperial emissary. Through this register, Yun Yunyang had gained a preliminary understanding of other cultivation families within Yue Kingdom.
    He learned that the most powerful cultivation families in the kingdom were the Ye Clan of Canglan, the Lin Clan of Wangyue, and the Lu Clan of Chuanyin.
    But while the tome offered detailed accounts, nothing compared to firsthand observations. Three months prior, Yunyang had instructed the clan's leadership to send envoys to the territories of these families to gather accurate, real-world intelligence.
    The purpose was twofold: to broaden the Yun clan's understanding of the cultivation world and to prepare for potential interactions or alliances with these influential families.
    After all, isolating oneself was never a viable strategy for long-term growth. To thrive, the Yun clan needed to foster trade, build relationships, and gain insights into how more established cultivation families operated.
    "The investigations are complete," Yunrui reported with a respectful bow.
    He continued, "The Ye Clan of Canglan, the Lin Clan of Wangyue, and the Lu Clan of Chuanyin are indeed the three dominant cultivation families in Yue Kingdom. Most other cultivation families defer to them.
    "Over the years, these three families have collaborated to establish a marketplace on Yulin Lake¡ªa market exclusively for cultivators."
    "A market?" Yunyang's brow arched with interest.
    "Indeed. It's a marketplace that only cultivators can access. The clan members we sent are mortals without spiritual cultivation, so they were not allowed entry.
    "However, locals near Yulin Lake informed us that the market exists on an island within the lake and serves as a hub for cultivators.
    "Many cultivators from across Yue Kingdom come to trade there, selling their goods or purchasing cultivation resources. The market facilitates communication and commerce between Yue Kingdom's various cultivation families.
    "In addition to locals, many rogue cultivators and even foreign cultivators are drawn to this market's reputation, adding to its vibrancy and importance." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Interesting. It seems we must send Yan Tian and Shuang'er to visit Yulin Lake soon," Yunyang murmured, deep in thought.
    A market exclusively for cultivators, fostering trade and dialogue among Yue Kingdom's elite¡ªit was an enticing prospect. Unfortunately, as a mortal, Yunyang himself was not qualified to enter.
    "Yunyang Zuxiong, Shuang'er and Yan Tian have returned!"
    A Yun clansman entered the ancestral hall and bowed respectfully.
    "Ah! Let them in!" Yunyang's smile widened, his tone warm and welcoming.
    All eyes turned toward the doorway as Yun Yan Shuang and Yun Yan Tian walked in with measured steps.
    "Uncle," they greeted in unison, bowing respectfully.
    "Your mission to exorcise the demon in Yunzhang County¡ªit went smoothly, I trust?" Yunyang inquired.
    "Overall, yes," Yan Tian replied with a nod.
    "But..."
    "But what?" Yunyang's gaze sharpened slightly, sensing there was more to the story.
    "Shuang'er and Yan Tian ran into a cultivator," Yun Yan Shuang explained calmly. "Yan Tian-ge was injured during the fight."
    At this revelation, Yun Yunyang's face darkened, and the entire room was filled with a tense silence. He quickly turned his attention to Yan Tian, whose face was still pale.
    "Yan Tian, how is your condition?"
    "A minor injury, Uncle. With some rest, I'll be fully recovered. Thank you for your concern, and the concern of all my elders." Yan Tian gave a slight bow, forcing a faint smile to reassure them.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang and the other elders finally breathed a collective sigh of relief.
    "By the way, Uncle," Yan Shuang interjected, her tone lightening, "Yan Tian-ge and I managed to take a few things from the cultivator."
    Reaching into her satchel, she pulled out a dusty storage pouch and carefully began unpacking its contents:
    "Here we have six lower-grade spirit stones, two Breath Embryo Pills, a spirit herb I couldn't identify, and two manuals. One's a fragmented cultivation method, and the other is a ghost-rearing technique.
    "As for weapons, we found five iron rings and a whisk staff."
    Yunyang surveyed the items carefully.
    "You two are cultivators and will need these resources for your training," he said, gesturing toward the spirit stones and pills. "Distribute them between yourselves as you see fit.
    "As for the spirit herb, your Uncle Yunxun has been seeking advanced alchemical techniques from mountain cultivators. Let's temporarily leave this herb with him for study."
    He then paused, picking up the two manuals.
    "The fragmented cultivation method and the ghost-rearing technique will go to the clan's library. Should you or others have a need for them in the future, they'll be available for study."
    Finally, Yunyang's gaze fell on the two weapons. The five iron rings appeared ordinary, and the whisk staff was visibly aged.
    "These two spirit tools," he began, "may have some value. But their exact grade and utility are unclear. Have you assessed them?"
    "Uncle, we consulted our master before returning," Yan Shuang explained. "The iron rings are Yellow Rank, Grade Two, and quite effective¡ªthey can restrain cultivators as high as the fifth or sixth Breath Embryo stage.
    "As for the whisk, it's a Yellow Rank, Grade One tool. However, it's so old that much of its spiritual essence has eroded, rendering it nearly unusable."
    "I see," Yunyang said, nodding thoughtfully.
    "Yan Tian-ge and I discussed it on the way back," Yan Shuang continued. "We decided to keep the iron rings for now. As for the whisk, we thought it best to sell it and exchange it for spirit stones. But neither of us knows the proper way to handle such a sale, so we've come to you for advice."
    "Haha!" Yunyang chuckled heartily. "How fortunate! Just three months ago, your Uncle Yunrui dispatched members of the clan to explore various cultivation families in Yue Kingdom.
    "They discovered that at Yulin Lake in Yulin County, the three great cultivation families of Yue jointly established a marketplace. It's a hub where cultivators from across the land trade and sell treasures.
    "If you wish to sell the whisk, that would be the ideal place. Additionally, it's an excellent opportunity to scout the marketplace and gather valuable insights for the clan's future development."
    "Uncle, you always think ten steps ahead!" Yan Shuang's eyes lit up with excitement at the mention of the cultivators' marketplace.
    "Haha! Planning for the future is essential for the clan's growth," Yunyang said with a satisfied smile.
    "Very well," Yan Tian added, his tone steady. "Once I've recovered, I'll take Shuang'er to Yulin County."
    "Good. Conveniently, the ancestral worship ceremony will conclude in a few days. Afterward, I'll have your father arrange for some clan soldiers to accompany you on the journey. While you two may not need their protection, it'll ensure your needs are attended to."
    "Understood, Uncle."
    "Good! Rest well for now." Yunyang dismissed them with a wave of his hand, watching with pride as the siblings departed.
    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire
    Later that day, Yan Shuang returned home, her mood visibly lifted.
    "Phew, I'm home!" she called as she pushed open the courtyard gate.
    Under the eaves, Yan Shui sat cross-legged, slurping a bowl of pork knuckle noodles.
    "Hey, you're back! Took you long enough. Exorcising demons must've been exhausting, huh?" he teased, a mischievous grin tugging at his lips.
    Shuang'er grinned in return. "We had to report everything to Magistrate Lu, and then Yan Tian-ge and I visited Uncle Yunyang. That held us up a bit."
    As she spoke, she wandered into the kitchen, her voice rising over the clinking of pots and pans. "Mom, can I have a bowl of pork knuckle noodles too?"
    "Of course, dear," Yun Qinshi replied warmly. "You must be famished after such a long day. Rest for now¡ªI'll bring it out shortly."
    "Thanks, Mom!" Shuang'er chirped, fetching a small stool and settling beside Yan Shui under the eaves.
    "This time," she began, her voice soft with gratitude, "we really owe it to you, Ge. If not for your help, Yan Tian-ge and I would've been in serious danger."
    Yan Shui smirked but waved her off. "Don't thank me¡ªit was Father's idea."
    "Ah, that explains it!" Shuang'er said with mock realization. "I was wondering how you managed to come up with such a brilliant plan on your own. Turns out it was Dad pulling the strings!"
    "Watch it, you little imp!" Yan Shui snapped playfully. "Keep it up, and I might just eat your pork knuckle noodles too!"

 Chapter 49 Ancestor Ceremony

    "Humph! You can't stop me; Mom's already cooking for me!"Yun Yan Shuang huffed, sticking her tongue out mischievously at her brother.
    "You little rascal," Yun Yan Shui muttered with a half-annoyed smile.
    Just then, their mother's voice called out from the kitchen. "Shuang'er, the noodles are ready!"
    "Coming!"
    With a gleeful skip, Yan Shuang darted into the kitchen, returning moments later with a steaming bowl of pork knuckle noodles. She plopped down beside her brother under the eaves.
    "Here, Ge. You can have the pork knuckle," she offered, sliding the bowl toward him.
    "I'm stuffed," Yan Shui waved her off. "You need it more after running yourself ragged fighting off demons."
    "By the way," Yan Shuang said between slurps of noodles, "Uncle said earlier today that after the ancestral ceremony, Second Uncle will take some people and escort Yan Tian-ge and me to Yulin County."
    "Yulin County? What for all of a sudden?"
    "We picked up some things from that dead cultivator, including a whisk spirit weapon. We're planning to sell it for spirit stones and, while we're there, check out the cultivators' market at Yulin Lake."
    "Wait... a cultivators' market?"
    "Yep! Uncle Yun Rui sent people out three months ago to scout other cultivation families in Yue Kingdom. That's how we learned about the market. It's a gathering place for cultivators to trade resources and treasures.
    "Apparently, it's quite a bustling hub, with cultivators from all over the kingdom¡ªand even some from other countries¡ªflocking there to trade and mingle."
    "Huh," Yan Shui mused, leaning back. "Sounds like an interesting place."
    "Want to come with us?" Yan Shuang asked, her bright eyes sparkling with excitement.
    "And do what?"
    "Just come for the experience! See the world outside our little clan."
    Yan Shui paused, a hint of hesitation in his expression. "That market's probably only open to cultivators, right?"
    "Well¡­ yeah."
    "Even though I have the strength of a cultivator, to everyone else, I'm just an ordinary mortal. How am I supposed to get in?"
    "Uh¡­" Yan Shuang faltered, biting her lip.
    "How about this," she said after a moment. "You come with us to Yulin County, and if you can't get into the market, you can still hang out with Second Uncle and explore the county! You've spent your whole life in the clan¡ªeither climbing trees for bird nests, fishing, or hunting in the mountains.
    "It's time you saw a bit more of the world, Ge."
    "Hah! Let's see what Father thinks when he gets back from the forge," Yan Shui muttered, resting his chin on his hand. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The idea of leaving the clan didn't thrill him much. He was content here¡ªspending his days fishing with Yan Dong and the other kids, carefree and relaxed.
    Going out meant dealing with people, riding on bumpy carriages, and¡ªugh¡ªbeing exhausted by the end of it.
    "Fair enough," Yan Shuang relented. She glanced over. "By the way, how's Father's forge doing?"
    "Great. With the county magistrate backing us and the local merchants eager to curry favor, how could it not be?"
    "Someday," Yan Shuang sighed wistfully, "I want to see our clan become truly powerful."
    "It'll happen," Yan Shui said, his voice soft yet certain.
    With that, he got up and began gathering snow into piles, sculpting small snowmen. Every so often, when his sister was too focused on her noodles, he'd lob a snowball her way, laughing uproariously when it splattered across her face.
    "Ge! You're dead!"
    Fuming, Yan Shuang charged into the courtyard, scooped up a handful of snow, and hurled it at her brother.
    Yan Shui dodged nimbly, sticking out his tongue. "You missed! Try harder!"
    Snow piled high on the rooftops as the quiet courtyard filled with laughter.
    Soon, Yan Dong and a few other clan kids joined the fray, turning the courtyard into a chaotic battleground of snowballs and giggles.
    Under the moonlight, the muffled sounds of joy carried into the crisp night air.
    "Humph! What can you do about it? Mom's already making mine!"
    Yun Yan Shuang huffed playfully, sticking her tongue out at her brother before turning and skipping off to the kitchen.
    "You cheeky brat," Yun Yan Shui muttered, chuckling softly as he watched her go.
    A few moments later, Yan Shuang emerged with a steaming bowl of pork knuckle noodles, her face lit with joy. She plopped down beside her brother, still grinning.
    "Ge, here's the pork knuckle for you," she said, pushing the bowl toward him.
    "I'm stuffed," Yan Shui replied, leaning back with a satisfied sigh. "Besides, you've earned it. Fighting demons and all must've taken a lot out of you."
    Between eager bites of noodles, Yan Shuang added, "By the way, after the ancestral ceremony, Second Uncle will be taking Yan Tian-ge and me to Yulin County."
    "Yulin County? What for?"
    "We picked up a few items from the dead cultivator, including a whisk spirit weapon. We're planning to sell it for spirit stones and check out the cultivators' market at Yulin Lake while we're there."
    "A cultivators' market?"
    "Exactly! It's a special marketplace set up by the three great cultivation families of Yue Kingdom. They say cultivators from all over gather there to trade resources and treasures. It's a hub for cultivators, and even those from other kingdoms come to visit!"
    Yun Yan Shui rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Sounds like quite a place."
    "Ge, why don't you come with us?" Yan Shuang asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
    "And do what?"
    "Come see the world! You've spent your whole life here¡ªclimbing trees, fishing, hunting. Don't you think it's time to explore beyond the clan?"
    Yan Shui hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "That market's probably only open to cultivators, right?"
    "Well¡­ yes."
    "So what's the point? Even though I'm technically a cultivator, to everyone else, I'm just an ordinary mortal. I doubt they'll let me in."
    "Hmm¡­" Yan Shuang pouted, biting her lip.
    "How about this: come along anyway. If you can't enter the market, you can explore Yulin County with Second Uncle. It'll be fun! Besides, you deserve a change of scenery."
    Yan Shui considered her suggestion, then said, "Alright, let's see what Father thinks first."
    That evening, Yun Yun Shan returned from the weapons forge. Upon hearing about the trip from his children, he nodded in approval.
    "Shuang'er is right, Shui'er. It's time you saw more of the world. Broaden your horizons and learn from new experiences. That way, when the time comes, I'll feel confident passing responsibilities onto you."
    "Hah! With both of you insisting, what choice do I have?" Yan Shui muttered with a wry smile.
    Yun Yun Shan chuckled. "It's settled, then."
    "By the way, Father," Yan Shui added, "can I bring Yan Dong along? He's been through a lot¡ªlosing his father and caring for his sick mother. I think a trip like this could do him some good, open his eyes to the world. Who knows? Maybe he'll grow into a pillar of our family someday."
    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Ha! You two are as close as brothers. Of course, you can bring him. Let it be a chance for both of you to unwind and explore."
    "Great! I'll talk to him tomorrow."
    Five days later, as the new year approached, the long-anticipated ancestral ceremony began.
    At the heart of the village, a grand altar stood adorned with ancestral tablets, offerings of livestock, fruits, and delicate pastries carefully arranged.
    In solemn ranks, the Yun family gathered below the altar, each member holding a stick of incense with reverence.
    At the forefront stood the first generation: Yun Li Di, Yun Li Xuan, and Yun Li Huang. Behind them were the second-generation elders, including Yun Yun Yang, Yun Yun Shan, and others. The third row comprised the younger generation¡ªYan Tian, Yan Shuang, and Yan Shui among them.
    Yun Yun Yang stepped forward, his voice firm and respectful.
    "To our honored ancestors, I, Yun Yun Yang, alongside 316 members of the Yun family, offer this incense. We humbly ask for your blessings¡ªprotection for our clan, prosperity for our endeavors, and safety for all our kin."
    He bowed thrice before placing his incense into the altar's towering censer.
    One by one, each family member followed suit.
    When the ceremony concluded, the solemn air gave way to celebration. Families gathered around feasts, sharing food and laughter.
    Meanwhile, Yan Shui and a group of boisterous children, including Yan Dong, dashed outside to set off firecrackers and fireworks. Laughter and the crackle of sparks echoed through the snowy village.
    Later, Yun Yun Yang, dressed in a fresh set of robes, led his brothers to visit the blind elder beneath the ancient willow.
    "Elder Daoist," Yun Yang greeted with a bow.
    "Ah, Yun Yun Yang!" The elder smiled, his voice warm. "Your clan grows more prosperous by the day. A fine sight to behold."
    "Elder, why not join us inside for a toast?"
    "Haha, no need. I'm perfectly comfortable here."
    "In that case, allow us to bring the celebration to you," Yun Yang declared, taking a seat at the stone table with his brothers.
    "Daoist Elder," Yun Feng began, raising his cup, "please forgive my past offenses. My words were harsh, but my heart was blind."
    The elder laughed heartily, raising his own cup in return. "Think nothing of it! Your brother already spoke on your behalf. Besides, it seems your character has changed for the better. Perhaps that public thrashing from your elder brother did you some good!"
    The mention of his past folly made Yun Yun Feng flush with embarrassment, drawing hearty laughter from everyone present.

 Chapter 50 Encounter in Yulin

    "Indeed, I do! Your elder brother, Yun Yunyang, and I once met during a trade in the capital," the middle-aged man in the green robe replied, his tone both warm and respectful. "I am Lin Cheng, a humble servant of the Wangyue Lin family. I have long admired the rise of the Yunyang-led Yun Cang Yun family."Hearing this, Yun Yunyue dismounted, clasping his fists in a respectful salute. "It is an honor to meet someone from the esteemed Wangyue Lin family. To cross paths here in Yulin County must be fate."
    Lin Cheng returned the gesture with a smile. "I couldn't agree more. I've heard whispers of your family's ascension to a cultivation clan. Such progress in so short a time is nothing short of miraculous."
    "You flatter us," Yun Yue replied humbly, though a glimmer of pride shone in his eyes. "Our Yun family still has much to learn from your noble house."
    Lin Cheng's gaze turned to the younger members exiting the carriage. His sharp eyes fell upon Yun Yan Shui, Yun Yan Shuang, and Yun Yan Tian. A glint of recognition flickered when he saw Yan Tian's composed demeanor and Yan Shuang's bright, spirited presence.
    "These must be the younger generation of the Yun family," Lin Cheng said with a slight bow. "Each one of them radiates exceptional talent."
    Yan Shui scratched the back of his head awkwardly, while Yan Shuang beamed and stepped forward. "Thank you for the kind words, sir. We're simply doing our best to uphold the family name."
    "Ah, such humility in youth is rare," Lin Cheng said with a chuckle. "Young miss, your elder brother speaks highly of you."
    Yun Yue interjected, steering the conversation back on track. "Master Lin, what brings a representative of Wangyue Lin to Yulin County?"
    "Business, of course," Lin Cheng said with a casual wave. "The Yulin Lake marketplace has become a nexus of commerce for cultivators across the Yue Kingdom. My master has sent me to oversee some trades and establish further connections."
    Yun Yue nodded. "We, too, are here to explore the Yulin Lake market. Perhaps our paths will cross within the marketplace."
    "Indeed, I look forward to it," Lin Cheng replied. "If I may, allow me to extend an invitation. Should you or your family members have need during your stay in Yulin County, please do not hesitate to visit the Lin family estate."
    "You honor us greatly," Yun Yue said with a deep bow.
    After exchanging further pleasantries, the two groups parted ways. Yun Yue led his family's entourage through the city gates, their spirits lifted by the unexpected connection.
    As the carriages rolled into the bustling streets of Yulin County, the vibrant sights and sounds captivated Yan Shui and Yan Dong, their earlier discomfort from the journey forgotten. Stalls lined the streets, selling everything from exotic fruits to rare trinkets, while the aroma of freshly cooked delicacies filled the air.
    "This place is incredible," Yan Dong exclaimed, his eyes wide. "It's like a festival every day!"
    Yan Shui, however, remained more reserved. "It's lively, sure, but let's not get too distracted. Remember why we're here."
    As they made their way to a nearby inn, Yan Shuang leaned closer to Yan Tian. "Brother, what do you think of Master Lin Cheng? He seemed friendly enough, but¡­ something about him felt calculating."
    Yan Tian's eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced back toward the departing Lin family caravan. "He is polite, certainly, but beneath that warmth lies a shrewd mind. We should tread carefully in dealing with him."
    Shuang nodded, her playful demeanor replaced by a rare seriousness.
    At the inn, Yun Yue arranged for rooms and a hearty meal. The group settled in, preparing to rest before their excursion to the fabled Yulin Lake marketplace the next day.
    As night fell over Yulin County, the Yun family members sat around a table, sharing stories and laughter, their hearts light with anticipation for the journey ahead. For Yan Shui and Yan Shuang, this was the first glimpse into a wider world, a taste of the challenges and wonders that lay beyond the borders of their home.
    "You're too generous, Yan Shui-ge!" Yan Dong whispered, his eyes wide with mischief, as the two young boys giggled quietly at their own antics.
    The opulence of Chunfeng Tower was unlike anything they had seen before. From the intricately carved wooden panels to the silk-draped lanterns casting a warm golden glow, the place radiated wealth and refinement. The soft murmur of conversations, clinking of fine porcelain, and the occasional bursts of laughter from the upper floors added to the charm of the bustling establishment.
    "Yan Shui, Yan Dong, behave yourselves," Yan Shuang called out with a half-chiding, half-amused tone, noticing their wandering eyes and animated whispers.
    "Yes, Sister!" the two chimed in unison, though the mischief in their expressions remained undimmed.
    As they settled into a private room on the second floor, the view of Yulin County from the wide windows took their breath away. The bustling streets below were dotted with colorful vendor stalls, and in the distance, the faint shimmer of Yulin Lake could be seen under the afternoon sun.
    "Yan Tian, Yan Shuang, and all of you young ones, enjoy this meal," Yun Yue said, raising his cup of tea as he sat beside Sun Tianming. "A taste of the world beyond our borders will serve you well in the future."
    "Indeed," Sun Tianming added with a nod, gesturing to the table now laden with delicacies. "Consider this a prelude to what lies ahead at the Yulin Lake market. There, the true essence of the cultivation world awaits."
    As the dishes were served, the younger members marveled at the spread. Plates of aromatic white ling fish steamed to perfection, bowls of fragrant mushroom and bamboo soup, and platters of spiced roasted meats made their mouths water.
    Yan Dong, who had regained his appetite after the arduous journey, leaned toward Yan Shui and whispered, "This is so much better than the dried rations we had on the road!"
    "Of course, silly," Yan Shui replied with a grin, already digging into a plate of roasted duck. "We're in Chunfeng Tower, not stuck in a creaky wagon!"
    The atmosphere at the table was lively as Yun Yue and Sun Tianming exchanged stories about their respective families and territories. Meanwhile, Yan Tian and Sun Fenglin discussed cultivation techniques, sharing insights and learning from each other.
    Yan Shuang, ever curious, leaned closer to Sun Fengxuan, the younger of the Sun brothers. "I've heard that the market at Yulin Lake is unlike any other. Is it true that rare artifacts and ancient texts are traded there?" Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire
    Sun Fengxuan nodded enthusiastically. "Absolutely! My father says it's one of the best places in Yue Kingdom to find unique treasures. But it's also a place where strength and reputation matter. Those without backing or sufficient power are easily taken advantage of."
    Yan Shuang frowned slightly, her curiosity now tinged with caution. "Then we'll need to stay vigilant."
    "Don't worry," Yan Tian reassured her, his tone calm but firm. "We'll be careful. This is as much a learning experience as it is a chance to explore."
    As the meal continued, the two families grew more at ease in each other's company, their camaraderie growing stronger. By the time dessert arrived ¡ª sweet pastries filled with lotus paste and golden syrup ¡ª even the usually reserved Yan Tian allowed himself a small smile.
    With their bellies full and spirits high, the group retired to their rooms, ready to rest and prepare for the journey to Yulin Lake the next morning.
    Unbeknownst to them, however, the bustling streets of Yulin County were filled with whispers of unrest. Shadows moved under the cover of night, and the faint echo of hurried footsteps hinted at secrets hidden within the walls of this vibrant city. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51 Three Families and Seven Clans

    "These seven clans," Sun Fenglin continued, his tone steady yet filled with a subtle hint of reverence, "are considered secondary to the three great families, but their influence is by no means negligible. Each boasts a sizable number of cultivators, with several in the higher stages of the Breath Embryo Realm. While they may not rival the three families in terms of sheer power, their combined presence maintains a delicate balance in our kingdom's cultivation hierarchy."He sipped his tea, his gaze drifting to the serene lake outside, where the dense mist continued to shroud the world in a dreamlike haze.
    "The reason the seven clans cannot rise beyond their current status," Sun Fenglin added, "is not only due to the resources monopolized by the three families but also because the seven often compete against one another. Unlike the triad, which has learned to maintain a loose alliance when necessary, the seven clans are plagued by internal rivalries."
    Yan Tian nodded, his expression thoughtful. "So, the three families stand united enough to dominate, while the seven clans' lack of cohesion keeps them from challenging the status quo."
    "Precisely," Sun Fenglin confirmed.
    Yan Shui, sitting beside Yan Dong, had been listening quietly, his youthful curiosity piqued. He leaned closer and whispered, "Dong, imagine if we became strong enough to compete with these families and clans. Wouldn't that be incredible?"
    Yan Dong grinned, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I'll leave the scheming to you, Yan Shui-ge. Just make sure there's good food and a soft bed when we get there."
    Sun Tianming, noticing the murmured conversation between the two younger ones, chuckled and addressed them. "Lads, you're witnessing the larger world for the first time. Observe, learn, and remember¡ªpower is not just about individual strength but the collective force of those who stand with you."
    "Yes, Uncle Sun," Yan Shui replied earnestly, his gaze now fixed on the approaching shore in the distance.
    As the great vessel glided further into the lake, the swirling mist began to thin, revealing the outlines of what lay ahead. A massive floating city gradually came into view, its architecture a breathtaking blend of otherworldly grace and practical sturdiness.
    Suspended above the shimmering waters of Yulin Lake, the floating city was a marvel of cultivation ingenuity. Its vast platforms were interconnected by elegant bridges, and towering pavilions rose skyward, their colorful banners fluttering in the breeze. On the edges of the platforms, faint barriers of golden light shimmered, protecting the city from the elements.
    "Welcome to the Floating Market of Yulin Lake," Sun Tianming said, his voice tinged with pride. "This is where dreams and fortunes are made¡ªor broken."
    The group stood in awe, taking in the sight of cultivators bustling through the market, their robes of various designs hinting at diverse sects, families, and walks of life. The air was alive with the hum of spiritual energy, as buyers and sellers engaged in animated exchanges of rare treasures, elixirs, and ancient texts.
    "Stay close," Sun Fenglin warned, his expression turning serious. "While the market operates under an unspoken truce, dangers always lurk where power and wealth converge."
    Yan Shui exchanged a glance with Yan Tian and Yan Shuang, a silent agreement passing between them. They would tread carefully in this haven of cultivation intrigue, their senses sharp and their ambitions steady.
    For now, they were here to learn, to trade, and to witness the vastness of the world beyond the confines of their familial stronghold. But deep within, the fire of aspiration burned brighter than ever.
    The lake stretched vast and boundless as the mist dissipated to reveal the fabled Yulin Market, a sprawling hub of cultivation activity perched on an island at the heart of Yulin Lake. The towering structures, bridges, and pavilions within the market glistened under the sunlight, exuding an otherworldly aura that made the scene seem like a hidden realm out of legend.
    As the ferry gently docked at the bustling pier, cultivators disembarked with measured steps, their robes flowing like waves, each exuding an air of purpose. The dock itself was alive with activity¡ªa kaleidoscope of colors, textures, and voices as merchants called out, hawking their wares, while travelers debated prices or exchanged pleasantries.
    Standing amidst this vibrant scene, Yan Shui took a deep breath, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. "So, this is what the outside world looks like..." he muttered, his voice tinged with awe.
    His younger cousin Yan Dong peered around, his mouth slightly agape. "It's like a market back home... but so much bigger and... shinier. Look, there's a stall with glowing things! Are those... floating swords?" he exclaimed, tugging at Yan Shui's sleeve.
    "Probably spirit weapons," Yan Shui responded, though his own attention was drawn to a stall displaying shimmering elixirs that seemed to pulse with light. He turned to their uncle Yun Yue, who was already conversing with Sun Tianming about logistics.
    "Uncle," Yan Shui interjected. "What do we do first?"
    Before Yun Yue could respond, Sun Tianming clasped his hands together and smiled. "Yun Yue-brother, I'll be taking my sons to another part of the market to fulfill some family obligations. Why don't we reconvene here in a few hours?"
    "That sounds perfect," Yun Yue replied. Turning to his nephews and niece, he added, "This is your chance to explore, but stay close to one another. And remember: we're here to learn, not cause trouble."
    "Yes, Second Uncle!" Yan Shui and Yan Dong replied in unison, though Yan Shui's excitement was far more subdued compared to his younger cousin's boundless enthusiasm.
    As they moved deeper into the market, Yan Tian and Yan Shuang led the group, their sharp eyes scanning the stalls and vendors with practiced caution. The market was a treasure trove of cultivation resources, with items ranging from rare herbs to intricately forged artifacts. Yet, even amidst such abundance, the prices were staggering.
    Yan Tian paused at a stall displaying a beautifully crafted pill furnace. "This looks like it could be of use to Yun Xun for his alchemical pursuits," he mused, examining the intricate runes etched into the furnace.
    "Let's ask about the price," Yan Shuang suggested, stepping forward.
    The vendor, a bearded man with a shrewd glint in his eyes, bowed slightly. "Ah, you've got a discerning eye, young miss. This furnace is no ordinary tool¡ªit's forged with spirit copper and blessed by a master alchemist. A mere 15 lower-grade spirit stones, and it's yours."
    Yan Shuang frowned. "Fifteen? That's steep for a furnace."
    The vendor shrugged, his smile never wavering. "Quality commands its price, young lady."
    Yan Shui, standing slightly apart, observed the exchange with interest but refrained from interjecting. He turned to glance at Yan Dong, who was busy gawking at a nearby stall displaying miniature, animated spirit beasts.
    "They're like toys!" Yan Dong exclaimed. "But they move!"
    "Focus," Yan Shui muttered, suppressing a smile. "We're here for serious business." Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire
    As the hours passed, the group wandered deeper into the market, soaking in its unique atmosphere. Everywhere, the interplay of spiritual energy created an almost tangible hum in the air. Vendors demonstrated their wares with bursts of light or sound, while buyers haggled over items that promised to enhance their cultivation or safeguard their lives. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Finally, as the sun began its slow descent, casting a warm glow over the lake, the group found themselves back at the pier. Sun Tianming and his sons were already waiting, their faces betraying a mix of satisfaction and exhaustion.
    "Well, how was your first experience at the Yulin Market?" Sun Tianming asked, addressing the younger members of Yun Yue's party.
    "Eye-opening," Yan Tian replied succinctly.
    "Expensive," Yan Shui added with a small grin.
    "And awesome!" Yan Dong concluded, his eyes still sparkling with excitement.
    The adults chuckled. As the ferry began its journey back across the lake, the group reflected on their day, their minds buzzing with the sights, sounds, and possibilities that the wider world of cultivation had revealed. For the young disciples of the Yan family, the market had not only broadened their horizons but also ignited a deeper resolve to grow stronger.

 Chapter 52 Money and Goods

    As the vibrant activity of the Yulin Market buzzed outside, the quiet interior of the Canglan Ye Clan's shop provided a stark contrast. The group sat around a polished wooden table adorned with steaming tea and an assortment of delicately arranged pastries.Yan Shui, ever the opportunist when it came to food, eagerly devoured the refreshments, his enthusiasm earning a mix of amusement and exasperation from his companions. "These pastries are really good," he mumbled through a mouthful. "The tea's not bad either."
    Yan Shuang shook her head, a small smile tugging at her lips. "You're here to sell the dust whisk, not eat your weight in pastries."
    Ignoring her jibe, Yan Shui turned to his uncle. "Second Uncle, this market is full of interesting things. Once we sell the whisk, can we take a look around? I saw a stall earlier with glowing stones. They might make a good keepsake."
    Yan Yue, his expression measured and calm, sipped his tea before responding. "Our primary goal is to sell the whisk and secure a pill formula for your Uncle Yun Xun. The clan's resources are limited, and our focus must remain on essentials. Anything else will have to wait until the clan is more financially stable."
    Yan Shui sighed but nodded reluctantly. "I understand. Maybe next time."
    On the second floor, the shopkeeper, an older man with sharp eyes and a meticulous demeanor, carefully examined the whisk. His fingers ran along the worn handle, tracing faint inscriptions that still radiated traces of spiritual energy. Despite its worn appearance, the whisk retained a faint aura indicative of its former quality.
    The shopkeeper adjusted his glasses, his expression growing contemplative. "A lower-grade spiritual artifact... likely Yellow Rank, Grade One at its peak. However, it has degraded significantly over time. Its value now lies more in its historical curiosity than practical use."
    He turned to the shop assistant. "Inform the guests that we are willing to offer five lower-grade spirit stones for this item. If they wish to negotiate, I am willing to entertain a reasonable counteroffer."
    Back on the ground floor, the shop assistant returned, his steps brisk but respectful. Bowing slightly, he presented the offer. "Honored guests, our shopkeeper has appraised your artifact. Given its current state, we are prepared to offer five lower-grade spirit stones for it. If you find this unsatisfactory, we are open to further discussion."
    Yan Yue exchanged a glance with Yan Shuang and Yan Tian, gauging their reactions. "What do you think?" he asked calmly.
    Yan Tian leaned back, thoughtful. "For an item in such a degraded state, five stones isn't unreasonable. However, we might be able to push for six, considering the whisk's origins and the craftsmanship it once boasted."
    Yan Yue nodded, turning to the assistant with a polite smile. "Your offer is appreciated, but given the artifact's craftsmanship and the historical significance it holds, we believe six stones would be a more appropriate valuation."
    The assistant hesitated, bowing slightly. "I will convey your request to the shopkeeper. Please allow me a moment."
    As they waited, Yan Shui's attention drifted to the bustling market visible through the shop's window. His eyes lit up as he spotted a vendor displaying an array of colorful crystals that shimmered in the morning light. "Look at those," he whispered to Yan Shuang. "They're glowing even in daylight. How do you think they do that?"
    "Focus, Shui," Yan Shuang chided lightly, though she couldn't help but glance at the vendor herself. "We're here to do business, not shop." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Moments later, the assistant returned, a satisfied expression on his face. "Our shopkeeper has approved your counteroffer. Six lower-grade spirit stones for the artifact. Do we have a deal?"
    Yan Yue smiled warmly. "We have a deal."
    With the transaction complete and the spirit stones safely tucked away, the group stepped back into the lively streets of the market. Yan Shui immediately turned to his uncle with a hopeful expression. "Now that we have the stones, can we at least take a look at that glowing crystal stall? Just to satisfy our curiosity?"
    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    Yan Yue chuckled, patting his nephew's shoulder. "Alright, but remember¡ªjust looking. No impulse purchases."
    With a triumphant grin, Yan Shui led the way, his excitement infectious. Yan Shuang and Yan Tian followed, their interest piqued as they navigated through the vibrant tapestry of the Yulin Market, each step offering new sights and possibilities.
    The lively streets of Yulin Market faded into the background as the group made their way back toward the docks. The air was cool, carrying the faint scent of the lake, mingled with the energy of countless vendors calling out their wares.
    As they neared the docks, two men in azure robes stepped into their path. Both carried themselves with the deliberate calm of seasoned cultivators, their eyes sharp and probing. The taller of the two, with a square face and thick eyebrows, stepped forward. His voice was deep but measured.
    "Greetings. I am Wang Linyue. Might I inquire how to address this esteemed gentleman?"
    Yun Yunyue immediately paused, his instincts on alert. While the man's tone was polite, his piercing gaze betrayed a deeper intent. Adjusting his expression into one of calm neutrality, Yunyue nodded courteously.
    "Greetings, Brother Wang. I am Yun Yunyue, of the Yuncang Yun Clan. May I ask what business brings you to us?"
    Wang Linyue's sharp eyes flicked briefly to the Yun siblings, lingering momentarily on Yan Tian and Yan Shuang before settling back on Yunyue. "Ah, the famed Yun Clan¡ªrecently ascended to the ranks of cultivation families, if I am not mistaken. It is an honor to meet you."
    The words, though complimentary, carried an undertone that put Yunyue on edge. "The honor is mine," Yunyue replied smoothly. "What might Brother Wang wish to discuss?"
    The other cultivator, standing slightly behind Wang Linyue, crossed his arms, his expression less restrained. "Forgive our directness, but moments ago, we witnessed your transaction involving a certain dust whisk at the Canglan Ye shop. Might I inquire how this object came into your possession?"
    Yun Shuang and Yan Tian exchanged a wary glance, sensing the tension building in the air. Yan Shui, less practiced in diplomacy, frowned openly. "Why? Is there a problem with the whisk?" he asked bluntly.
    Wang Linyue's companion took a half-step forward, his brows knitting together in a faint scowl. "The whisk, if I am correct, once belonged to an acquaintance of ours¡ªDaoist. Its sudden appearance here, separated from its owner, raises certain... questions."
    Yun Tian stepped forward to stand beside his uncle, his voice calm but firm. "With all due respect, we obtained the whisk fairly. Its former owner was a rogue cultivator who sought to harm innocents within our territory. If you wish to discuss the matter further, I suggest we do so without casting unnecessary suspicion on my family."
    Wang Linyue raised a hand, signaling his companion to step back. "Peace, Brother Yun. My companion speaks hastily. It is not suspicion, but concern that compels us to ask. Daoist was... known to us, and hearing of his demise is troubling news. We only wish to confirm the circumstances."
    Yunyue's eyes narrowed slightly. "The circumstances are straightforward. Daoist preyed upon mortals and defied the laws of heaven. His actions left us no choice. If Brother Wang wishes for further details, I suggest we continue this discussion elsewhere¡ªaway from the public eye."
    Wang Linyue inclined his head, acknowledging the point. "Fair enough, Brother Yun. You have my thanks for your candor. Please forgive any offense caused by our questions. We merely wished to ensure that justice was served."
    As the two men stepped aside to allow them passage, Yun Tian leaned in close to Yun Yue. "Uncle, do you trust their words?"
    Yunyue's gaze remained fixed on the path ahead. "Not entirely. Keep your guard up. Men like these rarely approach without a hidden agenda."
    Yan Shui, still watching the azure-robed cultivators from the corner of his eye, muttered under his breath, "They seemed awfully interested in something we were ready to sell for a handful of spirit stones. Makes you wonder how valuable it really was."
    Yan Shuang placed a hand on her brother's arm, her tone quiet but steady. "What's done is done. Let's not dwell on it. The important thing is that we got what we came for."
    As they approached the docks, the rhythmic lapping of the lake's waters filled the air, mingling with the hum of activity as boats prepared to ferry passengers back to the mainland. Despite the tension of the recent encounter, the siblings couldn't help but feel a sense of relief as they boarded the waiting vessel, leaving the bustling market¡ªand its myriad dangers¡ªbehind.

 Chapter 53 There Must Be Something Trickish

    As the group made their way toward the docks, the bustling energy of Yulin Market slowly receded, leaving behind a lingering sense of unease. The streets, though vibrant, were now filled with shadows of doubt in the minds of the Yun family.Far from the lively market, Wang Linyue and Mu Zizhao walked side by side, their steps measured and deliberate. The facade of amicable hosts had disappeared, replaced by a more calculating demeanor.
    "Brother Wang, are you planning to make a move against this Yuncang Yun Clan in your residence?" Mu Zizhao's tone was calm but laced with curiosity.
    Wang Linyue chuckled, his sharp eyes glinting under the faint light of a lantern. "Why the rush to conclusions, Brother Mu? This Yun Clan, though recently established as a cultivation family, intrigues me. The patriarch's demeanor is neither too cautious nor overly arrogant¡ªa balance that suggests experience."
    Mu Zizhao raised an eyebrow. "And yet you invite them to your estate with the promise of an alchemical recipe. Surely, that's not mere hospitality?"
    Wang Linyue smiled faintly, his hands clasped behind his back. "Of course not. This is an opportunity to probe their depths, to see what cards they hold. After all, a newly ascended family like theirs may possess treasures they don't fully comprehend¡ªor the wisdom to wield them effectively."
    "And if they refuse to cooperate?" Mu Zizhao's expression turned cold.
    "Then they'll learn why the Yulin Wang Clan remains unchallenged in this region." Wang Linyue's tone carried a subtle threat, his voice as smooth as silk yet as sharp as a blade.
    "Still, Brother Mu, remember¡ªthis is Yulin County, not some lawless corner of the world. Any actions we take must remain... discreet."
    Mu Zizhao snorted softly. "Discreet or not, I'll have my guard ready. The whisk they sold earlier? It belonged to Daoist Kuang, an old acquaintance of ours. Its sudden appearance raises questions that can't be ignored."
    Wang Linyue nodded. "Indeed. And the answer to those questions might bring us far more."
    Meanwhile, as Yun Yunyue and his group approached the docks, a quiet tension lingered among them.
    "Second Uncle," Yan Tian finally broke the silence, his tone low, "Do you think Wang Linyue could be planning something beyond a mere sale?"
    Yunyue glanced at his nephew, his face composed. "Possibly. But as I said earlier, such invitations can't be ignored. Whether it's an opportunity or a trap, we must tread carefully."
    Yan Tian nodded, his hand instinctively brushing the hilt of his sword. "Then we'll be ready. Whatever they intend, they'll regret underestimating us."
    Yan Shuang, who had been quietly processing her brother's earlier remarks, finally spoke up, her voice laced with determination. "If they think they can intimidate or deceive us, they're sorely mistaken."
    Yunyue smiled faintly, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "Good. That's the spirit. Always remember, in this world, strength and wit are the only currencies that matter."
    Yan Shui, ever the light-hearted one, muttered under his breath, "As long as they don't charge us more spirit stones for their hospitality, I'm fine with whatever happens."
    The comment drew a soft chuckle from Yan Shuang and a knowing shake of the head from Yunyue. Despite the potential danger, the Yun family maintained a calm front, determined to face whatever awaited them.
    At the docks, the bustling activity of returning boats and departing groups continued unabated. In the midst of it all, the shadows of two paths began to converge¡ªone fueled by curiosity and guarded ambition, the other by cautious resolve and quiet strength.
    On the deck of the boat heading back from Yulin Market, Wang Linyue stood with his hands clasped behind his back, staring out toward the mist-shrouded waters. His demeanor was calm, but the storm brewing beneath his eyes spoke of deeper intentions.
    Beside him, Mu Zizhao wore a tense expression, his brow furrowed as he spoke, "Brother Wang, if you plan to act against the Yuncang Yun Clan, you must ensure there's no trail left behind. That family is under the imperial court's protection, and their connection with Li Qing, the court-appointed cultivator, is no secret."
    He hesitated, then added, "From what I've heard, the annual stipend of twenty low-grade spirit stones and thirty catties of spirit rice that the Yun Clan receives was personally recommended by Li Qing."
    Wang Linyue's lips curled into a faint, shadowed smile. "Rest assured, Brother Mu. If action must be taken, I'll ensure it's as clean as the still waters of this lake. Even Li Qing won't be able to find a thread of evidence."
    Mu Zizhao's gaze darkened. "Even so, it's worth interrogating them first. There's no concrete proof that Daoist Kuang perished at their hands. The Yun Clan is still a fledgling in the cultivation world, with only two spiritual root bearers. They lack the strength to challenge a cultivator of Kuang's caliber."
    "You may have a point," Wang Linyue admitted, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "When I probed their spiritual energy earlier, I found one of the Yun children at the peak of the third stage of the Fetal Breathing Realm, and the other at the mid-stage. Compared to Kuang, their cultivation is far inferior."
    A sharp intake of breath escaped Mu Zizhao's lips. He couldn't hide his astonishment. "The third stage? In such a short time? That's... unheard of."
    Mu Zizhao clenched his fists. "I've toiled for over twenty years to reach the second stage, and that was only after securing resources under your patronage, Brother Wang. Yet these children have surpassed me already? This... this defies all logic!"
    "It is remarkable," Wang Linyue agreed. "And it suggests that the Yun Clan may have backing far beyond what we've seen."
    Mu Zizhao shook his head in disbelief. "If that's true, it explains why the court holds them in such regard¡ªand why Li Qing himself might take an interest. Could it be they're supported by a hidden master in the cultivation world?"
    "That thought has crossed my mind," Wang Linyue replied, his tone even.
    "Then... will you still pursue them?" Mu Zizhao asked hesitantly.
    A cold glint flashed in Wang Linyue's eyes. "If they're innocent of Kuang's death, I'll let them be. But if evidence proves otherwise... no hidden master will deter me. I owe Kuang my life, and I'll see his death avenged."
    Mu Zizhao sighed heavily, knowing that Wang Linyue's resolve stemmed from a debt of gratitude that no logic could overcome.
    At the docks, Yun Yunyue and his nephews and niece reunited with Sun Tianming and his sons.
    "Brother Yunyue! Finished your business?" Sun Tianming greeted with a wide smile.
    "Yes," Yunyue replied with a polite nod. "The whisk is sold."
    "How much did you get for it?"
    "Ten low-grade spirit stones. Not much, but enough."
    Sun Tianming laughed. "Ten stones for an old whisk isn't bad at all. I just spent thirty stones on two Fetal Breathing Pills for my son. The cost of cultivation truly knows no bounds!"
    "Fifteen stones per pill?" Yunyue asked, eyebrows raising slightly.
    "Indeed. It's the going rate here," Sun Tianming confirmed, shaking his head. "And to think this was just a small errand! At this rate, I'll need a cart full of stones to keep up with these demands."
    Yunyue chuckled softly, filing the information away. It was his first visit to the Yulin Market, and learning the pricing of cultivation resources was a crucial part of the experience.
    As the two men chatted, Yanshui stood off to the side, chewing on the last of the candied lotus roots he'd bought earlier. His sister, Yan Shuang, leaned closer, nudging him with her elbow.
    "Brother, do you think that man with the whisk might have been lying about his intentions?" she asked.
    Yanshui shrugged, his voice casual. "Maybe. But it's not our problem anymore."
    As the group prepared to board their ferry back to the mainland, the currents of intrigue swirling within the market's dense atmosphere remained. Whether by chance or fate, paths had crossed and entanglements deepened. For now, the Yun Clan returned home unaware that the true storm was just beginning to brew. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 54 No rush for now

    The Wang Residence was a picturesque estate nestled against a hill, surrounded by lush greenery and a serene lake. Its location, far removed from the bustling streets of Yulin County, was a clear indication of the wealth and privilege afforded to its owner, Wang Linyue, by the Yulin Wang Clan.As the morning sun pierced through the lingering mist, Yun Yunyue, along with Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian, approached the grand estate. The air here was rich with spiritual energy, far more potent than in the county town, a testament to the strategic positioning of the estate.
    Knocking on the large wooden doors of the residence, Yun Yunyue waited patiently. Moments later, a wizened but spry old steward, clad in a neat blue tunic, answered. His cautious gaze quickly softened upon hearing Yun Yunyue's introduction.
    "Ah, so you must be Mr. Yun from the Yuncang Yun Clan! My lord mentioned you would be visiting. Please, come in."
    The steward's demeanor was warm and respectful as he opened the gates wide, gesturing for the three visitors to enter. The trio stepped through the gates, finding themselves in a sprawling courtyard adorned with meticulously maintained flora and a koi pond that shimmered in the early sunlight.
    "My lord is in the study, awaiting your arrival. Please, follow me," the steward said with a polite bow, his voice exuding practiced hospitality.
    "Many thanks," Yun Yunyue replied courteously.
    As they followed the steward, the group passed through a series of beautifully crafted wooden corridors and open-air walkways that provided a stunning view of the surrounding scenery. Despite the serene beauty, a faint tension lingered in the air, unspoken yet palpable.
    Arriving at the study, the steward knocked gently before pushing the doors open. Inside, Wang Linyue sat at a grand desk, poring over a scroll. His expression was calm but focused, exuding an air of authority.
    Upon seeing his guests, he stood and greeted them with a warm smile. "Ah, Mr. Liu! I've been expecting you. Please, come in, come in!"
    Yun Yunyue and his two younger companions stepped into the study. The room was lined with bookshelves filled with ancient tomes and scrolls, a clear reflection of Wang Linyue's status as a cultivator and scholar.
    "Mr. Wang," Yun Yunyue began, cupping his hands in greeting, "thank you for graciously inviting us to your home."
    "The pleasure is mine," Wang Linyue replied, gesturing for them to take a seat at a low table where tea had already been prepared. "I trust your journey here was uneventful?"
    "Indeed, and we appreciate your hospitality."
    The group settled in as the steward served tea, and Wang Linyue got straight to the point. "I understand you're here seeking a recipe for spirit pills. As it happens, I may have what you need."
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian exchanged a glance of excitement, but their uncle's expression remained calm. "If that's the case, Mr. Wang, we are eager to learn more. However, I hope you understand that such a transaction must be handled with care."
    "Of course," Wang Linyue said, his smile unwavering. "But first, I must inquire¡ªwhat price are you willing to pay for such a valuable item?"
    Yun Yunyue hesitated briefly, carefully choosing his words. "We're prepared to offer ten low-grade spirit stones, as well as additional compensation if the recipe proves genuine and useful."
    Wang Linyue chuckled lightly, his eyes narrowing. "A fair starting offer. But tell me, Mr. Liu¡ªdo you know the true value of a spirit pill recipe?"
    Yun Yunyue met his gaze evenly, understanding the subtle challenge. "Its value lies in its rarity and the potential benefits it brings to those who possess the skill to utilize it. However, its worth also depends on its authenticity and the resources required to implement it."
    Wang Linyue's smile widened, impressed by the measured response. "Wise words. Very well, let us discuss the details."
    Unbeknownst to the group, a shadow watched from the corridor, concealed behind a decorative screen. Mu Zizhao had stationed himself nearby under Wang Linyue's orders, ready to intervene should the situation take an unexpected turn.
    His expression was grim as he listened to the exchange. Although Wang Linyue's tone was friendly, Mu Zizhao knew his master's darker intentions. The apparent generosity was a facade¡ªif the Yun Clan revealed any sign of involvement in Daoist Kuang's death, Wang Linyue would not hesitate to act.
    "Let's hope this meeting ends peacefully," Mu Zizhao murmured under his breath, though he doubted that would be the case.
    Back in the study, the discussion continued as the tea cooled, each side probing the other for weaknesses and hidden agendas. The stage was set, but the players had yet to reveal their full hands.
    The atmosphere in the study grew tense as Wang Linyue's words settled. His voice, calm yet tinged with an undercurrent of accusation, filled the room like a coiled snake ready to strike.
    Seated across from him, Yun Yunyue maintained a composed expression, though his thoughts raced. Beside him, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian exchanged a brief glance, both alert and guarded.
    "I see," Yun Yunyue said slowly, his tone even. "It's unfortunate to hear about your friend's demise. However, I assure you, Wang Brother, that my clan has no involvement in such a matter."
    Wang Linyue's sharp gaze lingered on Yun Yunyue. "No involvement, you say? And yet, the artifact tied to my friend's life ended up in your clan's possession. Don't you find that... peculiar?"
    Yun Yunyue met his gaze without flinching. "Peculiar, perhaps. But as I mentioned, the whisk was found by one of my clan members during a routine journey through the wilderness. We had no knowledge of its previous owner."
    The tension in the room thickened, the weight of unspoken accusations hanging in the air.
    "I am a straightforward man, Yun Brother," Wang Linyue said, leaning back slightly. "Let us not dance around the matter. My friend, Daoist Kuang, was no ordinary figure. For his prized possession to end up in your hands, there are two possibilities."
    He raised one finger. "First, he truly did lose it, and your clan found it through sheer chance¡ªa possibility I find exceedingly slim."
    He raised a second finger. "Second, your clan was involved, directly or indirectly, in his death. As much as I respect the budding reputation of the Yuncang Yun Clan, you must understand that I cannot simply overlook such a possibility."
    Yun Yunyue's eyes narrowed slightly, though his expression remained calm. "Wang Brother, are you accusing my clan of murder?"
    Wang Linyue raised his hands in a placating gesture, his smile sharp. "Not an accusation, merely a desire for clarity. If my suspicions are misplaced, then I will gladly offer my apologies and the spirit pill recipe as compensation for your trouble. However, if there is truth to them, I must seek justice for my fallen friend."
    The room fell silent, the tension palpable. Yun Yanshuang tightened her grip on her jade bracelet, her other hand resting lightly on the hilt of her peachwood sword. Yun Yantian's posture, though outwardly relaxed, shifted ever so slightly, his hand subtly inching toward his short spear. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunyue finally broke the silence, his voice steady. "Wang Brother, my clan operates with integrity. We harbor no malice toward your late friend, nor do we wish to sully relations with the esteemed Yulin Wang Clan."
    He leaned forward slightly. "If you require proof of my clan's innocence, let us seek out a neutral party¡ªa respected elder or a cultivator of standing¡ªwho can divine the truth of this matter."
    Wang Linyue's expression flickered, caught between skepticism and consideration. "A neutral party, you say?"
    "Yes," Yun Yunyue replied firmly. "Someone impartial, whose judgment neither of us can dispute. After all, baseless conflict benefits no one."
    Wang Linyue stroked his beard thoughtfully. Beside him, Mu Zizhao watched the exchange with a neutral expression, though his hand rested on the hilt of his sword.
    Finally, Wang Linyue nodded. "Very well. If your clan is indeed blameless, then I have no quarrel with you. But if evidence surfaces that ties your clan to my friend's death¡­"
    His voice dropped, cold and sharp. "¡­there will be consequences."
    Yun Yunyue inclined his head slightly. "Agreed."
    The atmosphere remained tense as Wang Linyue gestured for the steward to escort the guests out. Yun Yunyue rose smoothly, his younger companions following suit, their eyes keenly observing every movement in the room.
    As they exited the grand estate, the morning sun filtering through the trees, Yun Yunyue turned to his niece and nephew.
    "Stay vigilant," he said quietly. "This matter is far from over."
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian nodded, their expressions serious.
    Unknown to the group, Mu Zizhao watched from the shadows, his eyes narrowing. "Neutral party or not," he murmured under his breath, "I will uncover the truth... one way or another."

 Chapter 55 Whats so despicable?

    The air around the courtyard was electric, charged with the clash of spiritual energy and raw killing intent. The bloodied bodies of the guards were strewn across the ground, their lifeless forms a testament to the sheer power of Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang.As Yun Yunyue staggered to his feet, his gaze turned toward his son, who was locked in a fierce exchange with Wang Linyue. Each clash of weapon and palm reverberated through the courtyard, the sound like a thunderstorm breaking over a battlefield.
    "Stay focused, Tian'er!" Yun Yunyue shouted, his voice barely carrying over the din of battle.
    Yun Yantian gritted his teeth, his black spear blazing with infused spiritual energy. "Yes, Father!" he replied, lunging forward to meet Wang Linyue's next strike.
    Wang Linyue's power was overwhelming, the aura of a high-tier cultivator pressing down like an immovable mountain. His movements were calculated yet forceful, each attack a precise attempt to crush Yun Yantian under his superior cultivation level.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yanshuang moved like a shadow. Her peachwood sword gleamed in the dim light, its edge sharp and crackling with spiritual energy. She darted forward, her blade aiming for Wang Linyue's flank as Yun Yantian engaged him head-on.
    Wang Linyue, sensing the attack, pivoted with astonishing speed. His left arm shot out, deflecting Yun Yanshuang's strike with a barrier of condensed energy. "Hmph! So, the Yun Clan's so-called prodigies wish to test me together?"
    His mocking tone only fueled Yun Yanshuang's determination. She danced backward, regrouping with her brother. "Tian-ge, we'll need to coordinate!" she called, her eyes blazing with resolve.
    "Understood!" Yun Yantian responded. He shifted his stance, gripping his spear tighter as the siblings prepared their next move. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The two moved as one, their bond forged in countless hours of training and battle. Yun Yantian launched himself forward, his spear thrusting like a dragon's fang, while Yun Yanshuang flanked from the side, her sword weaving through the air like a serpent.
    Wang Linyue, though momentarily on the defensive, still carried an air of unshakable confidence. "Impressive teamwork," he admitted, "but still lacking!"
    With a roar, he unleashed a wave of spiritual energy, a massive shockwave that tore through the courtyard, sending debris flying in every direction. Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang barely managed to avoid the brunt of it, their movements swift and precise.
    However, the sheer force of the attack left them momentarily vulnerable.
    Yun Yunyue, standing on the sidelines, clenched his fists. He knew his children were strong, but Wang Linyue was clearly an opponent of a higher caliber. He had to act, but his own lack of cultivation rendered him powerless in this battle.
    "Yantian, Yanshuang, remember what I taught you!" he shouted. "Adapt and seize the moment!"
    The siblings exchanged a glance, understanding their father's meaning. Yun Yantian feigned a frontal assault, his spear slamming into the ground and kicking up a cloud of dust and debris. Using the chaos as cover, Yun Yanshuang vanished into the swirling haze.
    "Cheap tricks won't work on me!" Wang Linyue declared, his senses razor-sharp as he lashed out with an energy-infused strike toward the dust cloud.
    But it was a decoy.
    From behind, Yun Yanshuang emerged silently, her sword poised for a decisive blow. She slashed downward with all her might, aiming for Wang Linyue's exposed back.
    Wang Linyue twisted at the last second, raising his arm to block the strike. Sparks flew as the peachwood sword clashed against his protective aura. But the force of the attack staggered him, creating an opening.
    "Now!" Yun Yantian roared, his spear piercing through the dissipating dust cloud like a thunderbolt.
    The combined assault forced Wang Linyue to retreat, his expression darkening. For the first time, he looked less assured, his calm fa?ade cracking under the siblings' relentless assault.
    "You've underestimated us," Yun Yanshuang said coldly, her voice steady despite the exertion.
    Wang Linyue's eyes narrowed as he steadied himself. "It seems I've been too lenient. Very well, let's see how long you can last against my true strength!"
    With that, his spiritual energy surged, the ground beneath him cracking as his power reached a new peak. The courtyard trembled, and the air grew heavy with the weight of his aura.
    Despite their exhaustion, Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang stood firm, their determination unyielding.
    "Together," Yun Yanshuang said, her voice unwavering.
    "Together," Yun Yantian echoed, his grip on his spear tightening.
    As Wang Linyue charged forward, the siblings prepared to face the storm head-on. The fight was far from over, and their resolve would be tested to its very limits.
    Yun Yanshuang's sharp cry echoed through the courtyard, her voice laced with urgency and resolve.
    Seizing the opportunity created by his sister's decisive blow, Yun Yantian, despite the pain coursing through his chest from Wang Linyue's earlier attack, steadied himself. His black spear hummed with latent energy as he summoned the remnants of his strength, channeling all his spiritual energy into a single, devastating strike.
    "Understood!" Yun Yantian roared, his spear flashing like a lightning bolt.
    With unerring precision, he lunged forward, aiming for Wang Linyue's heart. The air crackled as the weapon tore through the space between them, its sharp tip glowing with spiritual energy.
    Wang Linyue, blood dripping from his mouth and his vision blurring, instinctively tried to dodge. Yet, with Yanshuang's peachwood sword still embedded in his torso, his movements were sluggish and uncoordinated. The spear struck true, piercing his chest with a resounding crack.
    "Ugh¡­" Wang Linyue's body trembled, his knees buckling as the spear's force drove him to the ground. His hands weakly clawed at the weapon lodged in him, but his strength was fading rapidly.
    "You underestimated the Yun family," Yanshuang said coldly, her voice steady and devoid of pity. She twisted the sword still lodged in Wang Linyue's body, eliciting a pained gasp.
    Wang Linyue coughed violently, his face pale and gaunt. "You¡­ Yun clan¡­ will pay for this¡­," he rasped, but his words carried no weight, his defiance waning as life slipped away.
    Yantian yanked his spear free, and Wang Linyue collapsed to the ground, his eyes wide with disbelief. His chest heaved once, twice, then stilled as blood pooled beneath him.
    The courtyard fell silent except for the faint crackle of spiritual energy dissipating into the air.
    Yanshuang staggered back, panting heavily, her peachwood sword slick with blood. "Who¡­ who saved us?" she whispered, her gaze darting toward the direction from which the arrow had come.
    "I don't know," Yantian replied, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at their father, Yun Yunyue, who was still kneeling on the ground, stunned but unharmed. "Father, are you okay?"
    "I'm fine," Yunyue said hoarsely, his hands trembling as he tried to stand. "But¡­ who was that? Their power was overwhelming."
    As if in response to their confusion, a calm yet commanding voice echoed from the shadows beyond the courtyard. "You three were reckless. If not for my intervention, you'd all be corpses by now."
    Startled, the three turned toward the source of the voice, but all they saw was the faint shimmer of spiritual energy dissipating in the air.
    "Show yourself!" Yantian demanded, gripping his spear tightly.
    The voice chuckled lightly. "I have no quarrel with the Yun family. Consider this a debt repaid¡­ for now."
    And with that, the presence faded entirely, leaving the siblings and their father standing amidst the carnage of the courtyard, uncertain of their savior's identity.
    "Whoever it was, we owe them our lives," Yunyue said, his voice steady despite his exhaustion. "But we can't linger. The commotion will attract others. We need to leave now."
    Yanshuang nodded, quickly helping her father to his feet, while Yantian scanned the area for any remaining threats. Once satisfied, he joined them, and the three made their way out of the ruined courtyard.
    As they disappeared into the dense foliage beyond, the rising sun cast its light over the blood-soaked battlefield they left behind¡ªa grim testament to the dangers of the cultivation world and the lengths one must go to survive.
    -----------------------------
    NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 56 Who killed him?

    Hearing Yun Yanshuang's anxious cries,Yun Yantian, suppressing his injuries with immense effort, quickly grabbed the fallen black short spear from the ground and charged at Wang Linyue.
    With a sweeping strike of the spear, S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Under Wang Linyue's gaze of terror and despair, Yun Yantian's strike sent his head flying.
    Thud, thud, thud...
    The bloodied head rolled to a corner of the courtyard.
    Even in death, his wide, glaring eyes fixated on Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian, brimming with hatred and unwillingness, before life left him entirely.
    Pffft¡ª
    After slaying Wang Linyue with a single blow, Yun Yantian could no longer suppress his injuries. Blood surged out of his mouth, and his complexion grew even paler.
    "Yantian-ge!"
    Yun Yanshuang hurried forward to examine his wounds.
    "Use the Speed Talisman¡­ take my father and leave here at once!"
    Yun Yantian, enduring the pain, managed to utter those words with difficulty.
    Yun Yanshuang nodded, understanding that this was no place to linger. Immediately, she took out a Speed Talisman, stuck it onto her leg, and infused it with spiritual energy. Carrying her second uncle and Yantian-ge, she vanished swiftly from the courtyard.
    The moment Yun Yanshuang disappeared with her uncle and Yantian-ge, Yun Yanshui's ghostly figure appeared in the courtyard. Glancing at the slain Mu Zizhao and the beheaded Wang Linyue, she quickly scavenged valuables from both bodies.
    "Master! Master!"
    Within the Wang residence, the elderly steward heard the fierce commotion from the master's courtyard and hurried over with the estate guards.
    But upon arriving at the scene, he was struck pale with fright.
    The courtyard was littered with mangled limbs and fragments of bodies. The air was thick with the stench of blood.
    The master's corpse lay in a pool of blood.
    His severed, blood-soaked head had rolled into a corner, its lifeless, gray eyes still brimming with bitterness and hatred.
    In another corner, the elderly steward and the others spotted the lifeless body of the master's friend, Mu Zizhao, slain on the spot.
    Urgh¡ª
    Many of the Wang residence's servants and guards who had rushed to the scene retched on the spot, overwhelmed by the gruesome sight of the blood-soaked courtyard¡ªa scene straight out of hell.
    "Report to the authorities! Quickly, report this to the authorities!"
    The elderly steward, seeing his master murdered, urgently ordered one of the guards to inform the county officials.
    Simultaneously, he turned to another guard and shouted, "Notify the main family! Have them come here at once!"
    Meanwhile, in Yunzhang County, Yun Yanshui arrived at a street stall selling buns, soy milk, and fried dough sticks. Seeing the busy vendor, she grinned and said, "Boss, give me a steamer of buns and pack some soy milk, fried dough sticks, and meat rolls too."
    "Right away!"
    Hearing the large order, the vendor beamed, delighted at the prospect of a big sale.
    "Make way! Make way! Everyone, clear the road!"
    As Yun Yanshui sat at the stall waiting for her order to be packed, a group of constables from Yulin County rushed past, urging pedestrians to clear the way as they headed hurriedly toward the outskirts of the county.
    "What's going on?"
    Some onlookers, curious about the commotion, watched the constables rush by.
    "I heard the master of the Wang residence has been killed!"
    "What¡­ is that true?"
    "Of course it's true!"
    "But how could that be? I heard that the master of the Wang residence was a cultivator, and even served as a loose cultivator under the Yulin Wang clan. Who would dare cause trouble at his estate?"
    "Who knows? Maybe he offended someone powerful."
    "Either way, the Yulin Wang clan won't let this matter rest."
    "Exactly!"
    "All right, all right, let's keep moving. This is none of our business as commoners."
    "Little brother, your order is packed!"
    The vendor placed the packed buns, fried dough sticks, and other items in front of Yun Yanshui, smiling broadly.
    "Thanks, keep the change."
    Yun Yanshui placed a silver ingot on the table, picked up the bag of food, and left without hesitation.
    "Wait! Little brother, this is too much!"
    The vendor, startled by the generous payment, called out, but when he turned to look, Yun Yanshui was already gone.
    Back at the inn, Yun Yanshuang threw herself into Yun Yanshui's arms, sobbing uncontrollably.
    "What happened?"
    "Yantian-ge was injured!"
    "All right, stop crying. Yantian-ge is a cultivator; he's not going to die so easily!"
    "But Second Uncle is unconscious too!"
    "Pack your things and get ready to leave! I saw constables heading to the Wang residence.
    It's likely the Yulin Wang clan will investigate what happened there.
    Once they find out, they'll definitely send people to the inn to corner us!"
    Yun Yanshui urged.
    "Yanshui, hurry up and pack!"
    The door burst open as a member of the Yun family rushed in, shouting at Yun Yanshui and Yun Yanshuang.
    "Coming, Uncle!"
    "Where is Yan Dong?"
    "He's already on the carriage, just waiting for you two siblings!"
    At the Wang Residence
    "Who did this?"
    A tall and imposing captain of the Yulin County constables stood amidst the corpses of Wang Linyue, Mu Zizhao, and several Wang Residence guards, his brow furrowed deeply.
    "It was the people from the Yun family of Yuncang."
    "The Yun family of Yuncang?"
    "You may not know this, sir, but the Yun family of Yuncang is a newly ennobled cultivation family under the imperial court.
    Today, they visited our master¡­"
    The elderly steward recounted in detail how Yun Yunyu and the others had come to visit, leaving no detail out for the Yulin County captain.
    "Sigh! This is a matter of conflict between cultivators. It's not something our county authorities can interfere with."
    Hearing the steward's explanation, the captain shook his head and sighed.
    "Sir, you can't just leave it at that!"
    "What do you mean we can't? Those people are imperial-recognized cultivators. What can mere mortals like us do? The best we can do is collect the bodies of your master and the fallen guards."
    The captain retorted irritably, waving his hand to signal his men to start dealing with the remains of Wang Linyue and the others.
    "Ancestor, Imperial Court Envoy Li Qing, Immortal Master Li, has arrived for a visit."
    Outside the hall, a young member of the Wang clan bowed deeply as he respectfully addressed the Wang clan's patriarch, seated at the head of the hall.
    "Li Qing? What's he here for?"
    The patriarch's face showed a flicker of surprise.
    "I'm not sure."
    "Never mind. As an envoy under the Imperial Court, he cannot be slighted. Invite him in."
    The patriarch issued the command.
    "Senior Wang, it's been a while, hasn't it?"
    Before the man himself entered, his voice arrived.
    A dashing young man in blue robes strode confidently into the ancestral hall. Upon seeing the Wang clan patriarch seated cross-legged at the head of the hall, he quickly clasped his hands in greeting, smiling.
    "Haha! Immortal Master Li, it's been over ten years, hasn't it?"
    The Wang patriarch stood up, returning the greeting with a clasped hand.
    "It has indeed! This time, I came to Yulin County from the imperial capital for some personal business. Remembering that the Wang family holds sway here, I decided to pay my respects to you, Senior."
    At the patriarch's invitation, Li Qing took a seat beside him and explained his reason for coming.
    "In the decade since we last met, your cultivation has advanced significantly, Immortal Master Li!"
    "All thanks to the guidance of an elder from the Yun family of Yuncang. Without their help, I might still be struggling to reach the third level of Qi Refining."
    Li Qing replied honestly, recalling the blind elder he had encountered at the Yun family's residence. A deep sense of reverence welled up within him.
    "The Yun family of Yuncang? Are they the newly ennobled cultivation family under the imperial court?"
    The Wang patriarch's curiosity was piqued.
    "Yes, it seems you've heard of them, Senior."
    "A member of our clan has some business ventures in Yunzhang County, so we've learned a little about the Yun family.
    But I didn't expect that this newly ennobled cultivation family would have someone capable of guiding a figure like you, Immortal Master Li. Truly remarkable!"
    The Wang patriarch's voice carried a tone of astonishment.
    To guide a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage¡ªthis spoke volumes about the capabilities of the Yun family's elders.
    This newly risen family was not to be underestimated! Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Ancestor! A report from the base of the mountain! Wang Linyue has been killed!"
    Outside the hall, another Wang clan member hurried in, bowing as he delivered the news.
    "Oh? Who did it?"
    The patriarch's face darkened, and his aged yet sharp eyes glimmered with a frosty killing intent.
    "The Yun family of Yuncang!"

 Chapter 57 Disrespect

    When the clan disciple reported that the person who killed the Yulin Wang Clan's affiliated cultivator was someone from the Yun family of Yuncang,The Wang Clan Patriarch was momentarily stunned.
    That newly ennobled cultivation family¡­ were they truly so brazen? Did they dare provoke the Yulin Wang Clan so openly?
    "Senior, may I have a word?"
    Li Qing, sensing the displeased expression on the Wang Clan Patriarch's face, quickly stepped forward and clasped his hands with a polite smile.
    "Are you here to speak on behalf of the Yun family of Yuncang?"
    The patriarch's gaze swept over him, his tone cold.
    "Actually, the purpose of my visit is to mediate the conflict between your noble family and the Yun family of Yuncang," Li Qing replied with a faint smile.
    "So, you've long known that the Yun family of Yuncang killed my Wang Clan's affiliated cultivator?"
    "In a manner of speaking. That's precisely why I came¡ªto resolve the misunderstanding."
    "Hmph! What misunderstanding could there possibly be? It's clear that the Yun family of Yuncang wanted to give my Yulin Wang Clan a show of strength!"
    "Senior, if that's what you think, then I'm afraid you've got it all wrong."
    "According to what I know, the root cause of all this lies in your clan's affiliated cultivator. He deliberately stirred up trouble, which led to this fatal outcome!"
    "Senior, are you aware of the recent rumors about the ghost fox causing havoc in Yunzhang County?"
    "I've heard bits and pieces."
    "Well, it was your clan's affiliated cultivator's friend, Kuang Tianlu, who controlled the ghost fox and caused harm within the Yun family's territory.
    Kuang Tianlu was a rogue cultivator who had practiced for decades and was somewhat skilled. However, he was morally corrupt and deliberately sacrificed human lives to raise his ghost fox.
    The Yun family of Yuncang only acted at the behest of the county authorities to eliminate the threat.
    To avenge his deceased friend, your clan's affiliated cultivator sought out the Yun family. To protect themselves, the Yun family's spirit root disciples had no choice but to kill him."
    Li Qing meticulously explained the sequence of events to the Wang Clan Patriarch to prevent the Yulin Wang Clan from taking action against the Yun family of Yuncang and sparking a conflict between the two cultivation families.
    On an official level, as an envoy of the imperial court, Li Qing had the responsibility and obligation to mediate disputes among the various cultivation families in Yue State.
    On a personal level, he had promised the blind elder of the Yun family that he would quietly support the Yun family as repayment for their guidance.
    Unfortunately, even after hearing Li Qing's explanation, the Wang Clan Patriarch's expression remained unmoved.
    He didn't care about who was right or wrong. All he cared about was that someone from the Yun family of Yuncang had killed his clan's affiliated cultivator, which was a direct insult to the Yulin Wang Clan.
    And that was something he couldn't easily swallow.
    "Senior, how about this? I'm willing to offer 800 low-grade spirit stones as compensation on behalf of the Yun family of Yuncang."
    Li Qing noticed the patriarch's unwillingness to let the matter go and flipped his hand, producing a pouch filled with low-grade spirit stones on the table.
    "Well, Immortal Master Li, you are quite generous,"
    As Li Qing expected, the patriarch's cold expression softened significantly when he saw the 800 low-grade spirit stones offered as compensation.
    For the Yulin Wang Clan, 800 low-grade spirit stones wasn't an enormous sum, but it was still sufficient to fund the cultivation of several of their own cultivators for a time.
    Besides, the deceased was merely a rogue cultivator at the peak of the third stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, not a direct member of the Wang clan.
    Exchanging a life for money wasn't unacceptable.
    Moreover, the Yun family of Yuncang's ability to train two disciples capable of easily killing a peak Embryonic Breath Realm cultivator suggested that they were backed by an extraordinary figure.
    Deep down, the Wang Clan Patriarch was reluctant to truly provoke the Yun family of Yuncang.
    "This is a token of goodwill, nothing more."
    Li Qing smiled gently, exuding an aura of warmth and sincerity.
    "Well, since Immortal Master Li speaks so highly of the Yun family of Yuncang, I have nothing more to say.
    If I were to pursue the matter further, it would only make me appear petty."
    The Wang Clan Patriarch waved his hand, accepting the pouch of spirit stones with an impassive expression.
    "Senior, your magnanimity is admirable!"
    Li Qing bowed respectfully.
    "This time, the Yun family of Yuncang killed one of my clan's affiliated cultivators. I'll let it go.
    However, Immortal Master Li, you must remind the Yun family to conduct themselves properly.
    If anyone from the Yun family dares cause trouble in the territory of my Wang Clan again, don't blame me for being ruthless!"
    "Rest assured, Senior. Once I leave, I will personally visit the Yun family and offer them proper counsel."
    Li Qing replied with a smile.
    "Very well! Then, Immortal Master Li, please take your leave. I still have cultivation matters to attend to."
    The Wang Clan Patriarch clearly didn't wish to discuss the matter further and issued a polite dismissal.
    "Understood. I shall take my leave."
    Li Qing clasped his hands respectfully and departed.
    Li Qing rose, clasped his hands respectfully, and left.
    Just as he was about to step out of the Wang Clan Ancestral Hall, he suddenly paused, his expression turning solemn. "By the way, Senior, the evil cultivators of the Gu God Sect have begun stirring trouble again in Yue State. During this period, I suggest warning your disciples and clan members to remain cautious when traveling."
    Within the ancestral hall, the Wang Clan Patriarch's face darkened the moment he heard the words Gu God Sect.
    After a moment of silence, he finally responded, "Thank you for the warning, Immortal Master. My clan will take precautions."
    "With that, I'm reassured. Farewell, Senior!"
    Li Qing laughed heartily, then leaped into the air, transforming into a streak of light that disappeared into the distant sky.
    Late Night
    In the middle of a forest, a carriage was parked.
    Beside the carriage, a bonfire crackled, with Yun Yunyu, Yun Yanshui, Yun Yanshuang, Yun Yandong, and several clan guards from the Yun family of Yuncang seated around it.
    "Second Uncle, how are Yantian-ge's injuries?"
    Yun Yanshuang glanced worriedly at Yun Yunyu, who had regained consciousness.
    "There shouldn't be any major issues, but it's a pity we don't have the healing pills sold in Yulin's marketplaces. If we did, with those pills, Tian'er wouldn't be suffering so much right now."
    Yun Yunyu's face was slightly pale. Although he hadn't suffered any serious injuries, the moment when Mu Zizhao had clutched his throat with all his strength had nearly suffocated him to death.
    Even now, he hadn't fully recovered his breath.
    This experience made him deeply aware of the vast gap between mortals and cultivators¡ªa chasm as stark as the difference between a firefly and the brilliant moon in the sky.
    Life and death could hinge on a single thought from the other party, entirely beyond his control.
    "Second Uncle, have something to eat. Since we fled Yulin County, none of you elders have had a sip of water or a bite of food."
    "You're right. Let's eat something first. Then we should set out as soon as possible and return to Yunzhang County early."
    Yun Yunyu looked at the weary and anxious faces of the clan members around him and quickly gave instructions.
    Yun Yanshui pulled out the steamed buns, bread rolls, and other items he had bought earlier in the day. Unfortunately, after their desperate flight, the food had long since gone cold.
    However, no one minded. Grabbing cold water and the cold buns and rolls, they wolfed them down hungrily.
    "If only I were stronger, Yantian-ge wouldn't have been injured!"
    Yun Yanshuang muttered while eating a cold bread roll. Lowering her head in guilt, her tears began to fall uncontrollably as she spoke.
    "Don't blame yourself. Tian'er's injuries aren't your fault. On the contrary, if you hadn't acted in time, Tian'er might not have been able to kill Wang Linyue."
    Yun Yunyu gently stroked his niece's head, speaking softly to comfort her.
    The struggles between cultivators were far too brutal, yet such immense pressure had fallen on Yun Yanshuang, a mere seven- or eight-year-old child.
    "When we return to the clan, Shuang'er must redouble her efforts in cultivation," he said with a gentle smile.
    "Haha! Not just you¡ªTian'er will also need to train hard. Otherwise, it's truly unacceptable for him to keep getting injured every time he faces another cultivator."
    Yun Yunyu's jest lightened the oppressive atmosphere, and a bit of laughter returned to the group.
    In the Dark
    "Yunyu-xiong."
    A warm voice drifted through the darkness.
    Yun Yunyu and the others, already on edge, immediately tensed. They gripped their weapons tightly and turned their gazes toward the direction of the voice. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire
    From the shadows emerged a refined young man in blue robes, hands clasped behind his back, smiling as he made his appearance.
    "Who are you?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunyu, who had never met Li Qing, instinctively grew nervous and confused at the sight of him.
    "Second Uncle, it's Li Qing, Immortal Master Li!"
    Yun Yanshuang's face lit up with joy.
    "Immortal Master Li?"
    Yun Yunyu froze, suddenly recalling his elder brother's mention of Li Qing, the imperial court's honored envoy.
    "Haha! No need to be so tense, everyone. I mean no harm. I came specifically to check on all of you."
    Li Qing approached the bonfire with a smile, seating himself casually beside it, showing none of the aloofness expected from a court-appointed Immortal Master.
    "Yanshui-ge, yesterday, when Uncle and I were at the market, the important figure we saw from the imperial capital¡ªit was him!"
    On the other side of the bonfire, Yun Yandong whispered excitedly to Yun Yanshui.

 Chapter 58 Eating without manners

    "By the way, where's Yantian? I remember he was supposed to be with you, right?"Sitting by the bonfire, munching on a cold steamed bun handed to him by Yun Yanshuang, Li Qing asked curiously.
    "Tian'er is injured and currently resting in the carriage to recuperate. I plan to bring him back to the clan as soon as possible so that my cousin Yunxun can examine him thoroughly," Yun Yunyu replied.
    "Take me to see him," Li Qing said, finishing the cold bun in just a few bites and heading straight for the carriage.
    Yun Yunyu hurried to follow, wanting to check the situation himself.
    "The injuries look quite severe," Li Qing muttered softly, observing Yun Yantian lying unconscious in the carriage. His face was pale, and his breathing was labored and strained.
    "Immortal Master, is there anything you can do?" Yun Yunyu asked anxiously.
    "Of course," Li Qing replied with a smile.
    With a flick of his hand, he produced a jade bottle and tipped out a dark red medicinal pill, which he gently fed into Yun Yantian's mouth.
    As the pill dissolved, Yun Yantian's pale complexion visibly regained some color, and his once-rapid breathing gradually steadied. The pained expression on his face eased significantly.
    "That should do it. The healing pill has stabilized his internal injuries. He just needs a good rest to recover on his own," Li Qing said with a reassuring smile.
    "Immortal Master Li, your great kindness will never be forgotten," Yun Yunyu said, seeing the improvement in his son's condition. The redness returning to Yantian's face brought him a deep sense of relief.
    With a respectful gaze, Yun Yunyu regarded Li Qing with immense gratitude.
    "It's hardly a great kindness, Yunyu-xiong. You're overpraising me," Li Qing replied nonchalantly, waving his hand dismissively.
    "By the way, Yunyu-xiong, do you have any wine? Let's sit down and have a proper chat," Li Qing added.
    "It would be my honor," Yun Yunyu responded with a hearty laugh.
    "Excellent!" Li Qing laughed along and led Yun Yunyu back to the bonfire.
    Taking a jar of aged n¨¹'er hong wine handed to him by a Yun clan member, he took a hearty swig and couldn't help but exclaim, "Good wine! Truly excellent wine!"
    "Immortal Master Li, have some rou jia mo! It's cold now, but it still tastes pretty good!" Yun Yanshuang cheerfully offered a meat bun.
    "Hahaha! Sure, sure. Rou jia mo with fine wine is an excellent pairing!" Li Qing said happily, accepting the bun and eating it alongside his wine.
    "Yanshui-ge, is this guy really a court-appointed Immortal Master?" Yun Yandong whispered skeptically.
    "He should be," Yun Yanshui replied.
    "Why does he eat so messily, sit so casually? He's nothing like how I imagined a court Immortal Master to be!" Yun Yandong muttered under his breath.
    Smack!
    Yun Yanshui lightly cuffed the boy's head and chuckled, "How dare you mock an Immortal Master? Be careful, or he might curse you to never pee next to pretty girls for the rest of your life!"
    "Ah! No! I'm sorry! I was wrong!" Yun Yandong cried out in mock panic.
    "Immortal Master, may I ask why you've come to speak with us?" Yun Yunyu asked, watching Li Qing as he enjoyed his food and drink.
    "I've already learned about your conflict with the Yulin Wang Clan," Li Qing said, placing the now-empty wine jar down.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyu and the others immediately tensed, their expressions turning serious.
    "No need to be nervous. I didn't come on behalf of the Yulin Wang Clan to hold you accountable," Li Qing said with a hearty laugh, noticing their apprehension.
    "Then why¡­?" Yun Yunyu asked cautiously.
    "I visited the Yulin Wang Clan and met with their patriarch. I explained the details of your conflict with Wang Linyue," Li Qing explained.
    "And what was their response?"
    "They didn't say much¡ªjust took some money to settle the matter," Li Qing said lightly.
    "However, I must warn you. This time, you were lucky that the person you killed was just a rogue cultivator affiliated with the Yulin Wang Clan.
    If the one you had killed was an actual member of the Wang Clan, even an ordinary mortal from their family, this matter wouldn't have been so easily resolved with money.
    You come from a family yourselves, so you should understand how much these clans value their own members," Li Qing said earnestly.
    Yun Yunyu fell silent, nodding in agreement with Li Qing's words.
    In families like theirs, blood ties and kinship were of utmost importance. It was for this reason that noble clans and aristocratic families held the lives of their members¡ªwhether cultivators with spiritual roots or ordinary mortals¡ªin such high regard.
    The Yun family of Yuncang was no exception. They cherished every clan member equally, regardless of their cultivation potential.
    "So, Immortal Master, does this mean you've successfully negotiated on behalf of the Yun family with the Yulin Wang Clan?" Yun Yunyu asked.
    "You could say that. The Yulin Wang Clan won't pursue the matter any further regarding this incident," Li Qing replied.
    "Still, I think it would be wise for the Yun family of Yuncang to find an opportunity to visit the Yulin Wang Clan and discuss matters directly," Li Qing suggested.
    "After all, if your Yun family wants to develop in the future, you won't be able to avoid relying on the Yulin Market, which happens to be within the territory governed by the Yulin Wang Clan.
    Think of a way to improve relations with the Yulin Wang Clan and eliminate any lingering hostilities. Only then will your Yun family have the chance to steadily plan for future growth," Li Qing patiently advised.
    Of course, he was merely sharing his thoughts with Yun Yunyu. How the Yun family chose to proceed afterward was not something he, an outsider, could interfere with.
    "Immortal Master, I will remember your words!" Yun Yunyu replied sincerely.
    "When we return to the clan, I will make sure to explain everything clearly to my elder brother. Knowing his character, I trust he will handle matters appropriately."
    "Haha, that's true! Yunyang-xiong is a kind and sincere man, meticulous in his actions, and always leaves no loose ends.
    With his foresight, he surely knows the best path for your Yun family to take," Li Qing said, unable to hold back his praise at the mention of Yun Yunyang.
    Although Yun Yunyang was an ordinary mortal, Li Qing greatly admired his ability to manage relationships and navigate challenges.
    The rise and fall of a family often depended on a competent leader to serve as a guiding light for its future.
    Yun Yunyang was precisely that light for the Yun family of Yuncang.
    "My elder brother's character and abilities are something I've always admired as his younger sibling," Yun Yunyu said earnestly.
    In the past, their Yun family had been nothing more than a poor, small household.
    At that time, the people of their village toiled endlessly in the fields, and without some stroke of fate, the Yun clan would likely have lived and died as ordinary farmers.
    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    Yet, despite their poverty, Yun Yunyang was never content to resign himself to it. Through sheer determination, he ventured into Yuncang County to start a business, relying on his wits and skills to establish a solid foundation.
    He even built connections with many prominent figures in Yuncang County, accumulating an extensive network.
    Such talent and resourcefulness were not things an ordinary person could achieve.
    "Haha! Your Yun family is sure to prosper even more in the future. I'm looking forward to it!" Li Qing exclaimed.
    "The Yun family of Yuncang will strive to live up to the Immortal Master's expectations," Yun Yunyu responded earnestly.
    "Good, good, good!" Li Qing said with a hearty laugh, nodding in satisfaction.
    He glanced at the sky. A faint light had already appeared on the horizon.
    Standing up slowly, he brushed the dust and leaves from his robes, then clasped his hands toward Yun Yunyu. "Yunyu-xiong, it's time for me to take my leave. Someday, I shall visit the Yun family of Yuncang as a guest!"
    "Should the Immortal Master honor us with a visit, the Yun family of Yuncang will receive you with the utmost respect," Yun Yunyu replied warmly.
    "Good!" Li Qing laughed. With a leap, he transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the distant sky.
    His extraordinary abilities left Yun Yunyu and the others stunned.
    "Whoa! Yanshui-ge, that guy can fly!"
    "Quiet down! Stop making a fuss about it!"
    "Immortal Master Li is truly a divine figure!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Staring in the direction Li Qing had flown, Yun Yunyu took a long time to collect himself, unable to hold back his admiration.
    "In the future, Shuang'er will also work hard to become a cultivator like Immortal Master Li!"
    Watching Li Qing come and go like the wind, able to traverse the skies at will, Yun Yanshuang couldn't help but feel a deep sense of envy.
    "Haha! Then Shuang'er must work hard!" Yun Yunyu said with a laugh, gently patting her head.
    "The sun is rising. Immortal Master Li has already mediated the conflict between the Yulin Wang Clan and our family.
    It seems unlikely that the Yulin Wang Clan will send anyone after us now. Everyone can relax," Yun Yunyu said, smiling at his clan members.
    Hearing this, the Yun clan members¡ªwho had been fleeing frantically from Yulin County, unable to rest for even a moment¡ªbreathed a collective sigh of relief.

 Chapter 59 Searching for the Spiritual Spring

    "How's the development of the wasteland fields behind the family's mountain progressing?"Yun Yunyang asked, glancing at Yun Yunfeng, who was seated below him.
    "Elder Brother, the land has been fully reclaimed. I've already instructed people to plant tea trees there so that our family can sell tea leaves in the future," Yun Yunfeng replied.
    Since being admonished by his elder brother, Yun Yunfeng had been working hard to bring about meaningful changes in the family.
    His growth and transformation were evident to the entire clan, and as a result, he had been entrusted with managing the reclamation of wasteland fields.
    "Take some time to lead a team into the mountains to search thoroughly. See if you can find a spiritual spring and devise a way to channel its water into the reclaimed fields.
    In the future, the Yun family cannot rely solely on planting tea trees and selling tea leaves for income," Yun Yunyang instructed.
    "Spiritual spring? Elder Brother, what is that?" Yun Yunfeng asked, confused.
    "The old Daoist mentioned it¡ªa source of water specifically used to irrigate spiritual fields and nourish spiritual plants.
    I'm considering whether we can locate such a spring to support the creation of spiritual fields for our family. These fields could then be used to cultivate spiritual rice and other spiritual plants," Yun Yunyang explained calmly.
    Over the past few days, he had discussed many aspects of the family's situation with the blind old Daoist.
    The primary issue was that the family lacked any cultivation-related crafts or trades capable of generating spiritual stones.
    The blind Daoist had pointed him toward a solution: find a spiritual spring in the Yunzhang Mountains, and channel its water into the reclaimed fields.
    With time, the irrigation from the spiritual spring would transform ordinary wasteland into spiritual fields, and mundane soil into spiritual soil. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Once this was achieved, the family could use these spiritual fields to grow spiritual rice and plants, which could then become a source of cultivation resources and a means to earn spiritual stones.
    "Elder Brother, do you think the mountain has one of these spiritual springs?" Yun Yunfeng asked, his tone serious.
    "It should. The old Daoist said that our family's location in the Yunzhang Mountains lies atop a natural spiritual vein.
    Where there is a spiritual vein, there will be a spiritual spring. The mountains will also likely have spiritual plants and herbs nourished by the vein's energy.
    Didn't Yunxun find spiritual herbs in the mountains a few months ago? That proves this point," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile.
    "I understand. I'll organize a team immediately to search the mountains," Yun Yunfeng said.
    "No need to rush. The mountains are full of tigers and leopards. Wait until your second brother returns, and have him lead the clan soldiers to escort you.
    Also, bring along Yunxun. He's knowledgeable and can recognize spiritual herbs. I believe he'll also be able to identify a spiritual spring," Yun Yunyang instructed. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Understood. I'll make the arrangements," Yun Yunfeng said, nodding.
    "Yunyang-xiong! Yunyu-xiong and the others have returned!"
    Yun Yunrui entered the ancestral hall, smiling as he delivered the news.
    "Haha! We were just talking about him, and now he's back!" Yun Yunyang laughed heartily and immediately led the clan's senior members outside to welcome them.
    "Second Brother!"
    "Elder Brother!"
    Yun Yunyu stepped forward and clasped his hands in greeting.
    "How was it? What did you see on your trip to Yulin County? Tell me all about it," Yun Yunyang said warmly, his curiosity piqued about the sights of the cultivation market they had visited.
    Not just him¡ªYun Yunfeng, Yun Yunrui, and the other senior members of the Yun family were equally eager to hear about the cultivation market.
    "The cultivation market was truly breathtaking, Elder Brother. Come, let's sit inside, and I'll tell you all about it," Yun Yunyu said.
    "Very well."
    Once seated in the ancestral hall, Yun Yunyu recounted everything he had seen at the cultivation market in meticulous detail.
    "This time, we sold that whisk for a total of ten low-grade spiritual stones. However, the ferry to and from the cultivation market cost us eight low-grade spiritual stones, so we were lucky to make a profit of two stones," he explained as he handed the pouch containing the spiritual stones to his elder brother.
    Before their journey, his elder brother had given him twenty low-grade spiritual stones to see if they could purchase a pill recipe.
    Unfortunately, they hadn't been able to buy the recipe and had almost lost their lives.
    Thankfully, they had escaped unscathed and even earned two additional spiritual stones during the trip¡ªan unexpected silver lining.
    "We couldn't find the pill recipe Yunxun wanted, not even at the cultivation market," Yun Yunyu added with a hint of regret.
    "It seems that finding a skill to sustain a family's livelihood is not an easy task," Yun Yunyang sighed after hearing his second brother's report, his expression tinged with disappointment.
    "There's one more matter I need to discuss with you, Elder Brother," Yun Yunyu said.
    "What is it?"
    "It's about the conflict we had in Yulin County with one of the Yulin Wang Clan's affiliated rogue cultivators."
    Yun Yunyu recounted the events involving Wang Linyue in great detail, leaving out some of the more harrowing dangers they had faced.
    Nevertheless, his account left Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunfeng, and the other senior members of the Yun clan wide-eyed, their faces growing increasingly serious as they listened.
    "Fortunately, Immortal Master Li intervened on our behalf. Otherwise, the Yulin Wang Clan would have caused us immense trouble."
    Yun Yunyu then relayed his conversation with Li Qing word for word to his elder brother.
    "Our family owes Immortal Master Li a tremendous debt of gratitude."
    "Indeed," Yun Yunyu nodded solemnly.
    Without Li Qing's mediation, it was unlikely that he, Yun Yanshuang, and the others would have survived their ordeal in Yulin County.
    Given the Yulin Wang Clan's terrifying influence, they could have easily dispatched a powerful cultivator to wipe them out.
    If that had happened, the deaths of the two spirit-root disciples would have shattered the Yun family, reducing their newly risen cultivation clan to nothing.
    Worse, it might have even led to the clan's annihilation.
    The mere thought of it sent a cold chill down Yun Yunyu's spine.
    "Immortal Master Li's advice was spot on. Although his mediation prevented the Yulin Wang Clan from pursuing the matter against our family, the fact remains that it was our Yun family who killed one of their affiliated rogue cultivators.
    Even with Immortal Master Li's intervention, the Yulin Wang Clan is unlikely to be completely appeased."
    "So, Elder Brother, what do you plan to do?"
    "In a few days, I will personally visit the Yulin Wang Clan, bringing some modest gifts as an apology to preserve their face."
    "As expected of you, Elder Brother. Immortal Master Li even predicted that you would choose to do this," Yun Yunyu said with a knowing smile.
    "Hahaha! Immortal Master Li is someone I deeply respect. Interacting with him feels natural and comfortable. Perhaps our principles for dealing with people and situations align.
    If money can resolve a problem, then avoid direct conflict as much as possible. After all, money lost can be earned back, but if a person is lost, everything is gone," Yun Yunyang said with a laugh.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyu nodded in silent agreement, admiring his elder brother's wisdom and composure.
    "By the way, I've instructed our third brother to organize a team to search the mountains for a spiritual spring to irrigate the wasteland fields behind the family's mountain, turning them into spiritual fields suitable for cultivating spiritual rice and plants.
    Take some time to rest within the clan. In a few days, you will lead a team of clan soldiers to escort your third brother and the others into the mountains to search for the spring."
    "Understood," Yun Yunyu replied.
    "Good. You must be exhausted from your trip to Yulin County. Go rest for now. I'll call you if anything comes up," Yun Yunyang said.
    Inside a closed room, Yun Yanshui placed two storage pouches on the table, surprising Yun Yanshuang.
    "Brother, are these from Wang Linyue and Mu Zizhao?" she asked in astonishment.
    She knew her brother had been hiding outside Wang Linyue's residence during the conflict. It was his arrow that had killed Mu Zizhao, allowing her to rescue their second uncle and divert Wang Linyue's attention.
    If not for her brother's timely intervention, she might not have had the opportunity to ambush Wang Linyue and enable Yun Yantian to decapitate him.
    At the time, fearing complications, Yun Yanshuang had used the Speed Talisman to escape with her second uncle and Yun Yantian, leaving no time to scavenge Wang Linyue and Mu Zizhao's belongings.
    Fortunately, her brother had been clever enough to sneak into Wang Linyue's residence after she left and retrieve their storage pouches.
    "Of course!"
    "You're so sneaky!"
    "How is this sneaky? I was just cleaning up the battlefield for you!" Yun Yanshui retorted, half-joking, as he used his spiritual sense to open the two storage pouches on the table.
    From within, he pulled out several spiritual stones, pills, and herbs, as well as a purple crystal about the size of an adult's fist. It was translucent and gleamed like amethyst.

 Chapter 60 Second Grade Spirit Ore

    "I didn't expect Wang Linyue and Mu Zizhao to have so many treasures," Yun Yanshui remarked, his and Yun Yanshuang's eyes lighting up as they stared at the spiritual stones on the table.After carefully counting, they found a total of 152 low-grade spiritual stones.
    For their impoverished family, such an amount was an immense fortune!
    In addition, Yun Yanshuang discovered 15 Embryonic Breath Pills. The quality of these pills was far superior to the three that her father and second uncle had previously found while exploring the mountains.
    There were also seven spiritual herbs that neither Yun Yanshui nor Yun Yanshuang could identify. They decided to hand them over to their cousin Yunxun, who had more knowledge in such matters.
    Additionally, there was a book of formation diagrams that the siblings couldn't decipher. They planned to either sell it for money or donate it to the family's library.
    "Brother, what is this mineral? It's so beautiful!"
    Yun Yanshuang gazed curiously at a purple mineral, roughly the size of an adult's fist, her large, sparkling eyes filled with wonder.
    "This is Purple Cloud Ore, a second-tier yellow-grade spiritual mineral that can be used to craft a second-tier yellow-grade spiritual weapon," Yun Yanshui explained, having recognized it from his extensive study of the Compendium of Spiritual Minerals.
    "This must be worth a lot, right?"
    "Hehe! According to the Compendium of Spiritual Minerals, this Purple Cloud Ore is valued at this amount," Yun Yanshui said, holding up two fingers.
    "Twenty low-grade spiritual stones?"
    "Sister, think bigger! This is a second-tier yellow-grade spiritual mineral of excellent quality. How could it be worth just twenty spiritual stones?"
    "Could it be worth two hundred low-grade spiritual stones?" Yun Yanshuang asked in surprise.
    "Correct! And if it's forged into a second-tier yellow-grade spiritual weapon, its value could easily double!"
    "Brother, we've struck gold!"
    Overjoyed, Yun Yanshuang's small mouth fell open in astonishment. Unable to contain her excitement, she jumped up and hugged her brother tightly. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Calm down, calm down. I know you're excited. I'm excited too.
    Good heavens, if even a rogue cultivator affiliated with the Yulin Wang Clan has such wealth, I can't imagine how rich the Yulin Wang Clan itself must be as one of the Three Great Clans and Seven Major Families."
    Yun Yanshui couldn't help but sigh, realizing how impoverished their Yun family was in comparison to the Yulin Wang Clan.
    "What are you two so happy about?"
    Returning from the weapons workshop, Yun Yunshan pushed open the door and heard his son and daughter's joyful voices. He walked in, smiling curiously.
    "Father! We're rich!"
    Yun Yanshui laughed, eager to share the good news with his father.
    After hearing the details from Yun Yanshui and seeing the spiritual stones, pills, and herbs on the table, Yun Yunshan couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement himself.
    "Haha! Well done!"
    Yun Yunshan gave his son and daughter an approving thumbs-up.
    "Father, what should we do with all these things? Should we hand everything over to the family?" Yun Yanshui asked.
    "Just hand over a portion," Yun Yunshan replied.
    "Uh?"
    "While the family needs to develop, you must also think of yourselves.
    Especially Shuang'er¡ªshe'll need a large amount of spiritual stones for cultivation and advancing her realm.
    Your master mentioned that as one progresses, it becomes increasingly difficult to advance, requiring even more cultivation resources.
    So, I hope you both keep a portion for yourselves and contribute the rest to the family," Yun Yunshan explained.
    It wasn't that he didn't care about the family's welfare, but as a father, his priority was his children, with the family coming second.
    "Understood, Father!"
    "I'll take the Purple Cloud Ore; I don't need anything else," Yun Yanshui said, grabbing the mineral worth 200 low-grade spiritual stones and slipping it into his pocket.
    He planned to use it to enhance his Black Green War Bow, hoping to increase its power by integrating the Purple Cloud Ore.
    As his cultivation continued to grow, he knew that if the bow couldn't be improved, it wouldn't withstand the immense spiritual power within him for much longer.
    As for the spiritual stones and Embryonic Breath Pills, they were primarily for aiding cultivation. Since they were more useful for his sister's growth, he preferred to leave them for her to improve her strength.
    After all, if she broke through to a higher realm, he would benefit indirectly as well.
    "And you, Shuang'er?"
    Yun Yunshan looked at Yun Yanshuang with a smile.
    "I'll take 52 spiritual stones and 5 Embryonic Breath Pills. The rest will be handed over to the family," Yun Yanshuang said with a slight smile. She took the 52 low-grade spiritual stones and the 5 pills, placing them in a storage pouch for safekeeping.
    "Good. I'll deliver the rest to the family," Yun Yunshan replied, smiling and nodding.
    He placed the remaining 100 low-grade spiritual stones, 10 Embryonic Breath Pills, 7 spiritual herbs, and the formation diagram into another storage pouch.
    After securing the items, he left the room and headed to the family's ancestral hall.
    "Elder Brother," Yun Yunshan greeted as he entered the ancestral hall, where Yun Yunyang was discussing family affairs with the clan's senior members.
    "Ah, Fourth Brother, is there something you need?" Yun Yunyang asked with a smile.
    "Shuang'er found quite a few valuable items on Wang Linyue. I've come to hand them over to the family," Yun Yunshan replied, producing the storage pouch and handing it to his elder brother.
    "Haha! Excellent!"
    Yun Yunyang beamed as he took the storage pouch, clearly pleased.
    The family was desperately short on cultivation resources, and for Yun Yanshuang to think of scavenging spiritual items from Wang Linyue, a rogue cultivator under the Yulin Wang Clan, was commendable.
    "The storage pouch contains 100 low-grade spiritual stones, 10 Embryonic Breath Pills, 7 spiritual herbs, and a formation diagram.
    Shuang'er couldn't identify the herbs, so you can pass them to Yunxun for examination," Yun Yunshan explained.
    "Incredible. I didn't expect a rogue cultivator under the Yulin Wang Clan to possess such wealth," Yun Yunyang said, drawing gasps from the other clan leaders present.
    The sheer quantity of spiritual stones, pills, herbs, and the formation diagram highlighted the vast resources of the Yulin Wang Clan.
    "Exactly! When I learned of this, I was shocked. The disparity between our Yun family and the Yulin Wang Clan is enormous," Yun Yunshan sighed, reflecting on how much their family lagged behind.
    Whether it was the spiritual roots born within their family or their accumulated cultivation resources, they were far inferior to the Yulin Wang Clan¡ªeven compared to a minor rogue cultivator under their command.
    "What about Shuang'er? She needs many resources for cultivation. If you hand all of these over to the family, what will she do?"
    "Don't worry, Elder Brother. Shuang'er has already taken her share of the spiritual stones and Embryonic Breath Pills.
    Besides, these cultivation resources are stored within the family. She will eventually use them as well," Yun Yunshan assured him.
    "That's good to hear," Yun Yunyang said with a slight smile.
    He had no objections to Yun Yanshuang keeping a portion of the items for herself. After all, she had risked her life to scavenge these treasures from Wang Linyue.
    Even if she had kept everything for herself and refused to hand over any of it, no one would have had much to say.
    "How is the weapons workshop running? Everything smooth?"
    "Yes, everything is running smoothly," Yun Yunshan confirmed.
    "Good. You've worked hard. Go rest for now," Yun Yunyang said.
    "Fourth Brother takes his leave," Yun Yunshan replied, bowing slightly before departing.
    Yun Yunfeng gathered a group of a dozen clan members experienced in mountain exploration. Accompanied by Yun Yunyu and a squad of clan soldiers, they ventured into the Yunzhang Mountains in search of the rumored spiritual spring.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunshan remained busy overseeing the operations of the weapons workshop, continuing to manage the sale of the family's crafted weapons to accumulate wealth for the clan.
    Yun Yunyang, after delegating the family's future plans to Yun Yunrui, set out for Yulin County with several clan members. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire
    His group included dozens of carefully trained clan soldiers and several carts loaded with gifts, as he prepared to visit the Yulin Wang Clan to personally offer an apology.
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian returned to their regular cultivation routines. Daily, they would head to the shade of a willow tree outside the village to listen to the blind old Daoist explain cultivation techniques.
    Since their harrowing experience in Yulin County, both had become even more dedicated to their training, fully aware that in the harsh world of cultivation, only strength could prevent them from being bullied¡ªor worse, killed.
    Yun Yanshui, on the other hand, returned to his usual leisurely lifestyle of fishing and catching shrimp.
    Spring had arrived, and with it, the rebirth of nature. Many birds had returned to the trees in the valleys around Lizhai, building nests that tempted Yun Yanshui to lead a group of village children, including Yun Yandong, on frequent nest raids.
    Of course, amidst the fun, Yun Yanshui didn't forget to venture into the mountains for hunting expeditions to offer tributes to the ancient bronze mirror.
    At the same time, he began preparing to integrate the Purple Cloud Ore into his Black Green War Bow in the workshop's forging room to enhance the weapon's quality.
    After all, his cultivation level was about to break through again!
    His younger sister was already on the verge of advancing to the fourth level of the Embryonic Breath Realm.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yantian had reached the peak of the third level and was just one step away from breaking through.

 Chapter 61 : The Yulin Wang Clan

    "So, this is the Wang Clan's territory?"Several carriages came to a stop at the base of Yulin Mountain.
    Yun Yunyang stepped off one of the carriages and gazed at the large estate nestled at the foot of the mountain.
    The estate was vast and grand, with green-tiled roofs and rows of well-constructed houses and pavilions arranged in an orderly fashion. The architecture exuded an air of dignity and majesty.
    Many Wang clan members, dressed in fine garments, moved through the estate. There were also squads of well-trained Wang clan soldiers stationed at the estate's gate.
    Each soldier wore a cold, black battle armor and carried a sharp halberd. Their piercing gazes radiated an imposing aura, creating an atmosphere of tension.
    Behind the massive estate, a winding stone path led up into the Yulin Mountain. It resembled a long, green dragon as it snaked its way up to the mountain's summit, connecting to a series of palace-like buildings shrouded in mist.
    The palaces at the mountain's peak seemed otherworldly, like immortal dwellings high above the clouds, inspiring awe and reverence in all who beheld them.
    "This is indeed the place," a Yun clan soldier confirmed, stepping up beside Yun Yunyang with a nod.
    "As expected of the Yulin Wang Clan. Their family estate is truly magnificent. I assume those palaces at the summit of Yulin Mountain are where the Wang clan's direct descendants and branch family cultivators live and practice cultivation?"
    Yun Yunyang marveled, his visit to the Wang clan's territory deepening his understanding of just how vast the gap was between his Yun family and the Yulin Wang Clan, one of the Three Great Clans and Seven Major Families.
    "That's correct," the soldier replied.
    "I've also heard that the estate at the base of the mountain is home to the Wang clan's blood relatives who lack cultivation potential. Their role is to manage and guard the territory on behalf of the family."
    "And who is the current head of the Wang clan?" Yun Yunyang asked curiously.
    "From what I gathered during our journey, the current patriarch is named Wang Chongtian, the tenth-generation descendant of the Wang clan. He comes from the clan's main lineage but is not a cultivator¡ªhe's just an ordinary mortal.
    At present, he is responsible for managing the Wang clan's estate at the base of the mountain," the soldier explained.
    "Let's go," Yun Yunyang said with a nod, leading several clan members toward the gate of the Wang estate.
    "Who are you?"
    The Wang clan soldiers guarding the gate immediately crossed their halberds to block Yun Yunyang and his group, their expressions cold and unfriendly.
    "I am Yun Yunyang, a member of the Yun family of Yuncang. I've come today to pay my respects to Patriarch Wang," Yun Yunyang said politely, bowing slightly with a smile.
    "The Yun family of Yuncang?"
    Hearing Yun Yunyang's introduction, the Wang clan soldiers narrowed their eyes and scrutinized him.
    Word of the incident involving the Yun family's two spirit-root disciples, who had killed one of the Wang clan's affiliated rogue cultivators, had already spread throughout the Wang estate.
    Many members of the Wang clan were aware of the event.
    Although the matter had been resolved with the intervention of the imperial court's envoy, Immortal Master Li, and the Wang clan's patriarch had agreed to let it go, many members of the Wang clan still harbored resentment toward the Yun family.
    Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire
    "That's correct," Yun Yunyang affirmed.
    "Hmph! The Yun family of Yuncang certainly has guts. Two of your spirit-root disciples killed an affiliated rogue cultivator of our Wang clan, and now you dare come here with your entourage?
    What, are you here to mock us or to give the Wang clan a show of strength?" the soldier sneered coldly, his gaze sharp as he glared at Yun Yunyang.
    "There's been a misunderstanding," Yun Yunyang replied calmly. "I'm here not to cause trouble but to meet Patriarch Wang and deliver generous gifts to apologize and mend the rift between our clans."
    Yun Yunyang didn't take offense at the soldier's rude demeanor.
    With years of experience in business, he had encountered far worse attitudes.
    If he hadn't cultivated patience and composure, he wouldn't have been able to carve out a successful career in Yunzhang County and build a solid foundation for his family.
    Simply put, Yun Yunyang knew how to endure.
    When faced with someone stronger, he wouldn't recklessly provoke them or create unnecessary problems for himself.
    "An apology?"
    The soldier was momentarily taken aback.
    He glanced behind Yun Yunyang at the line of carriages, each seemingly filled with goods. His expression softened noticeably.
    "Wait here while I report to the patriarch," the soldier said, stepping away to deliver the message.
    "Thank you for your trouble!"
    Yun Yunyang clasped his hands in a polite bow, doing his best to appear courteous and composed.
    Inside the Wang Clan ancestral hall, a middle-aged man dressed in elegant robes sat at the head of the room. He turned his gaze to one of the Wang clan elders seated below and asked, "How many newborns has the family welcomed recently?"
    "Two thousand three hundred eighty-two in total," replied the elder responsible for compiling the statistics. He rose, clasping his hands respectfully. "Of these, 216 belong to the direct lineage, while 2,166 are from the collateral branches."
    He handed over a ledger containing the records of recent births to Wang Chongtian, who carefully examined it.
    "Three spirit-root children were born to the direct lineage¡ªtwo with third-grade roots and one with a fourth-grade root.
    From the collateral branches, two spirit-root children were born, both with fourth-grade roots," Wang Chongtian noted as he reviewed the details.
    "Have the two third-grade spirit-root children from the direct lineage sent up the mountain as soon as possible. They will be placed under the care of the family elder.
    As for the three fourth-grade spirit-root children, you can handle them privately. Their cultivation potential is limited, so once they grow up, assign them to the family's crafting workshop or spiritual planting gardens. Let them learn skills like forging spiritual tools or cultivating spiritual plants and rice," Wang Chongtian ordered as he closed the ledger. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Yes, I will see to it immediately," the elder replied.
    "Are there any other pressing matters within the clan?" Wang Chongtian asked, scanning the room.
    "Patriarch, the Yun family of Yuncang has arrived to visit!"
    A Wang clan soldier entered the hall briskly, kneeling respectfully before Wang Chongtian to deliver the report.
    "Oh?"
    Hearing this, Wang Chongtian was momentarily surprised.
    "Hmph! The Yun family of Yuncang is audacious indeed. They killed one of our affiliated rogue cultivators and now have the gall to show up at our doorstep? Do they think our Wang clan is powerless to retaliate?"
    "Exactly! They're just a newly risen, insignificant cultivation family!"
    "Patriarch, give the order! Let our clan soldiers detain all of them immediately!"
    Many of the Wang clan elders in the ancestral hall expressed their lingering resentment toward the Yun family over the previous incident.
    If not for the family elder's explicit command forbidding any retaliation against the Yun family, these elders would have already mobilized soldiers to attack the Yun family and vent their frustrations.
    "Enough! Silence!"
    Wang Chongtian's voice rang out sharply, silencing the commotion in the hall.
    "The family elder has ordered that no one is to act against the Yun family or create unnecessary enmity with them.
    Regarding the incident involving Wang Linyue, as patriarch, I hope this matter can be put to rest. No one is to bring it up again.
    Anyone who disobeys will face severe punishment under the family's rules!"
    Wang Chongtian's frustration with the bickering elders was evident.
    While others might not understand the Yun family's position, he was well aware.
    Although the Yun family was a newly established cultivation family, the imperial court's envoy, Immortal Master Li, seemed to hold them in high regard and maintained a good relationship with them.
    More importantly, the Wang clan elder had speculated that a powerful cultivator supported the Yun family behind the scenes.
    Otherwise, the Yun family could not have risen so rapidly in just a few months, producing two spirit-root disciples with the strength to kill an affiliated rogue cultivator of the Wang clan.
    Hearing Wang Chongtian's stern rebuke, the Wang clan elders quickly restrained themselves, falling silent to avoid provoking the patriarch's ire.
    "Who from the Yun family has come?" Wang Chongtian asked, turning to the soldier who had delivered the report.
    "Yun Yunyang, the eldest of the four Yun brothers. While he is not the official patriarch of the Yun family, he handles almost all of the family's major affairs," the soldier reported.
    The Wang clan had already gathered extensive intelligence on the Yun family, particularly on members of their direct lineage like Yun Yunyang.
    "I've heard this Yun Yunyang is quite capable. Before the Yun family became a cultivation clan, he made a name for himself through trade.
    In Yunzhang County, he established a solid foundation, forged connections with prominent officials and nobles, and built a significant network," Wang Chongtian mused.
    The Wang clan had business ventures in Yunzhang County, and much of the information about Yun Yunyang's activities had been reported by their clan members stationed there.
    "Very well. Dismissed. I will personally lead a group to meet him shortly," Wang Chongtian said with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 62 : Apology

    "Why is it taking so long for the Wang clan soldier to return with a response?"
    Under the shade of a tree, a Yun clan member glanced toward the gate of the Wang estate, his expression filled with impatience.
    "Be patient. We're here to apologize and make amends. Don't let your irritation show on your face, or this trip will have been for nothing," Yun Yunyang said with a gentle smile, attempting to calm him.
    "Yunyang-xiong, aren't you even the least bit anxious?"
    "I suspect the Wang clan is well aware of our presence and is deliberately making us wait outside to humiliate us," the clan member said indignantly.
    Although Yun Yunyang wasn't officially the patriarch of the Yun family, he had dedicated himself tirelessly to the family's growth and prosperity.
    The Yun family's steady progress was largely thanks to his leadership and guidance. In the eyes of this clan member, Yunyang was more than a leader¡ªhe was the heart of the family.
    Now, after traveling for three days and bringing substantial gifts to offer an apology, the Wang clan's delay in receiving them felt like an insult.
    "How would being anxious help? In any endeavor, patience is key," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile, unbothered by the delay.
    Years ago, during his time as a merchant, Yun Yunyang had learned patience the hard way.
    To establish himself in Yunzhang County and build connections with influential figures, he once waited outside a wealthy merchant's residence for three days and nights without complaint.
    He had learned a vital lesson: without sufficient ability, one must endure. And even after achieving success, it was essential to remain humble and composed.
    Sincerity in dealing with people and a calm approach to tasks¡ªthese were the principles that had guided his life. Without patience and persistence, the once impoverished Yun Yunyang wouldn't have been able to build his business empire or establish a network of powerful allies in Yunzhang County.
    "Fine¡­"
    Seeing his cousin's composed demeanor, the Yun clan member sighed in resignation and said no more.
    After what felt like an eternity, Wang Chongtian finally emerged from the estate with several Wang clan elders, hurrying toward the visitors waiting under the tree.
    When Wang Chongtian spotted Yun Yunyang, he clasped his hands with a smile and greeted him warmly, "Haha! You must be Yunyang-xiong!"
    "Patriarch Wang!"
    Yun Yunyang stood quickly and returned the gesture respectfully.
    "My apologies! Matters within the family required attention, and I was delayed. I'm sorry to have kept you waiting," Wang Chongtian said with a polite smile.
    "No problem at all. It's springtime, and the shade under the tree offers a pleasant respite," Yun Yunyang replied with a good-natured laugh.
    "Haha! Yunyang-xiong, your easygoing demeanor is truly admirable!"
    "Come, come. I've already arranged a grand banquet within the estate to welcome you and your companions," Wang Chongtian said, his tone warm and inviting.
    Despite knowing that the delay was deliberate, Yun Yunyang showed no hint of displeasure or impatience, which earned Wang Chongtian's respect.
    Although Yun Yunyang was not a cultivator, merely a merchant and an ordinary mortal, his composed and gracious demeanor set him apart.
    The Wang clan patriarch couldn't help but think that with someone like Yun Yunyang leading the Yun family, their rise to prominence seemed inevitable.
    "Patriarch Wang, you're too kind!"
    Hearing that a banquet had been prepared for him, Yun Yunyang feigned surprise and gratitude, as though overwhelmed by the honor.
    "Haha! It's just a small gesture. After all, you've traveled a great distance to visit us.
    As the saying goes, 'It is always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar!'"
    Wang Chongtian laughed heartily, grasping Yun Yunyang's hand in a gesture of camaraderie as though they were long-lost brothers.
    They chatted amiably as Wang Chongtian led Yun Yunyang into the Wang estate.
    Behind them, the other Wang clan elders and Yun clan members followed in orderly fashion.
    The carriages that had accompanied Yun Yunyang's group, loaded with gifts such as cloth, clothing, gold and silver jewelry, and food, were handed over to the Wang clan soldiers for safekeeping.
    Once inside the estate, Yun Yunyang was seated at the place of honor next to Wang Chongtian, a gesture that demonstrated respect and consideration for the visiting Yun family.
    After all, the Yun family had come bearing gifts to offer an apology. Treating them poorly would tarnish the Wang clan's reputation and invite criticism.
    "Yunyang-xiong, the food is simple, so please don't find it lacking," Wang Chongtian said courteously.
    "Patriarch Wang, you flatter me. Such a sumptuous feast is more than I could have ever expected," Yun Yunyang said, clasping his hands in gratitude and humbling himself by addressing himself as "I, the humble one" Zai Xia.
    Yun Yunyang's words were skillfully chosen to put Wang Chongtian at ease. Even a simple gesture like referring to himself as "the humble one" made Wang Chongtian quite pleased.
    "Yunyang-xiong, there's no need for such modesty. From now on, let us address each other as brothers.
    I believe I'm three years older than you. If you don't mind, you may call me Elder Brother Wang," Wang Chongtian said with a wide grin.
    "This... I'm afraid that might not be appropriate," Yun Yunyang hesitated.
    "What's inappropriate? Don't tell me, Yunyang-xiong, that you're unwilling to call me your elder brother?" Wang Chongtian teased, feigning a stern expression.
    "I wouldn't dare. Since Elder Brother Wang insists, I would be remiss to decline," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile, playing along with the camaraderie.
    "Haha! That's more like it! Come, let's eat and drink to our heart's content. Tonight, we won't leave until we're drunk!"
    Wang Chongtian raised his cup to toast Yun Yunyang.
    Yun Yunyang immediately raised his own cup, intentionally holding it slightly lower than Wang Chongtian's as a sign of respect.
    "Elder Brother Wang, about the incident involving my family's spirit-root disciples..."
    "Ah, let's not dwell on unpleasant matters. I've heard about the situation with Wang Linyue. It was his own fault.
    Besides, Immortal Master Li visited and spoke favorably on behalf of your Yun family. Our clan elder has chosen not to take the matter to heart.
    So, Yunyang-xiong, there's no need for you to feel burdened by this.
    From now on, let's set aside our past grievances. If possible, let's maintain closer ties between our clans to foster mutual growth and benefits," Wang Chongtian said with a wave of his hand, dismissing the issue.
    "This matter was indeed the fault of my Yun family. I am deeply grateful for your magnanimity, Elder Brother Wang, in not holding it against us.
    Come, Elder Brother Wang, allow me to toast you!"
    Yun Yunyang sighed, offering some formal words of apology before lifting his refilled cup and downing its contents in one go.
    "Haha! Yunyang-xiong, you truly have a remarkable capacity for drink!" Wang Chongtian exclaimed, laughing heartily.
    In the Yunzhang Mountains
    Yun Yunfeng and Yun Yunyu, along with more than twenty clan members, had been searching the mountains for three days and nights in hopes of finding the rumored spiritual spring. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire
    "These mountains are enormous!"
    One of the Yun clan members wiped sweat from his brow and couldn't help but grumble.
    "Are we sure there's even a spiritual spring in these mountains?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Another clan member plopped down on the ground, pulled out a bamboo canteen from his pack, and took a long, satisfying drink of water.
    "There is. The old Daoist said that beneath the Yunzhang Mountains lies a spiritual vein. Where there's a spiritual vein, there are spiritual herbs and plants, and naturally, there will also be a spiritual spring," Yun Yunfeng replied, sitting on a rock and taking a drink from his own canteen.
    He was determined not to give up, knowing the task of finding the spring rested on his shoulders.
    He was determined to locate it, open up spiritual fields for the family, and create something of his own to earn his elder brother's recognition.
    "Third Brother is right. If we can't find it in three days, we'll search for ten. If we can't find it in ten, we'll search for half a month.
    One way or another, we must find it. The family's future development depends on the water from this spiritual spring," Yun Yunyu said with a smile, sitting beside Yun Yunfeng.
    He glanced at his younger brother, who was sweating profusely, his clothes covered in grass and leaves, and looking rather disheveled.
    Still, Yun Yunyu felt proud. His younger brother had changed significantly from the lazy, troublemaking boy he used to be.
    In the past, Yun Yunfeng would have been the first to complain about being tired and finding excuses to slack off.
    But during this expedition, he had taken the lead and worked tirelessly for three days and nights without uttering a single word of complaint, even enduring scratches from sharp grass and bushes without retreating.
    "Yunyu-xiong, the problem is that we're running low on food," one clan member pointed out.
    "There are plenty of wild rabbits and pheasants in these mountains. How could we run out of food?" Yun Yunfeng retorted, rolling his eyes.
    "Hehe! You're right, Yunfeng-xiong. I forgot we're in the mountains, where food is everywhere!"
    "Let's rest for a bit before continuing the search. If we can find an area with an abundance of spiritual herbs and plants, the spiritual spring should be nearby," said Yun Yunxun, who had been quietly flipping through a book.
    His eyes lit up as a small smile spread across his face, suggesting he might have a promising lead.

 Chapter 63 : Purple Mist Spiritual Spring

    "Why is it taking so long for the Wang clan soldier to return with a response?"
    Under the shade of a tree, a Yun clan member glanced toward the gate of the Wang estate, his expression filled with impatience.
    "Be patient. We're here to apologize and make amends. Don't let your irritation show on your face, or this trip will have been for nothing," Yun Yunyang said with a gentle smile, attempting to calm him.
    "Yunyang-xiong, aren't you even the least bit anxious?"
    "I suspect the Wang clan is well aware of our presence and is deliberately making us wait outside to humiliate us," the clan member said indignantly.
    Although Yun Yunyang wasn't officially the patriarch of the Yun family, he had dedicated himself tirelessly to the family's growth and prosperity.
    The Yun family's steady progress was largely thanks to his leadership and guidance. In the eyes of this clan member, Yunyang was more than a leader¡ªhe was the heart of the family.
    Now, after traveling for three days and bringing substantial gifts to offer an apology, the Wang clan's delay in receiving them felt like an insult.
    "How would being anxious help? In any endeavor, patience is key," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile, unbothered by the delay.
    Years ago, during his time as a merchant, Yun Yunyang had learned patience the hard way.
    To establish himself in Yunzhang County and build connections with influential figures, he once waited outside a wealthy merchant's residence for three days and nights without complaint.
    He had learned a vital lesson: without sufficient ability, one must endure. And even after achieving success, it was essential to remain humble and composed.
    Sincerity in dealing with people and a calm approach to tasks¡ªthese were the principles that had guided his life. Without patience and persistence, the once impoverished Yun Yunyang wouldn't have been able to build his business empire or establish a network of powerful allies in Yunzhang County. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire
    "Fine¡­"
    Seeing his cousin's composed demeanor, the Yun clan member sighed in resignation and said no more.
    After what felt like an eternity, Wang Chongtian finally emerged from the estate with several Wang clan elders, hurrying toward the visitors waiting under the tree.
    When Wang Chongtian spotted Yun Yunyang, he clasped his hands with a smile and greeted him warmly, "Haha! You must be Yunyang-xiong!"
    "Patriarch Wang!"
    Yun Yunyang stood quickly and returned the gesture respectfully.
    "My apologies! Matters within the family required attention, and I was delayed. I'm sorry to have kept you waiting," Wang Chongtian said with a polite smile.
    "No problem at all. It's springtime, and the shade under the tree offers a pleasant respite," Yun Yunyang replied with a good-natured laugh.
    "Haha! Yunyang-xiong, your easygoing demeanor is truly admirable!"
    "Come, come. I've already arranged a grand banquet within the estate to welcome you and your companions," Wang Chongtian said, his tone warm and inviting.
    Despite knowing that the delay was deliberate, Yun Yunyang showed no hint of displeasure or impatience, which earned Wang Chongtian's respect.
    Although Yun Yunyang was not a cultivator, merely a merchant and an ordinary mortal, his composed and gracious demeanor set him apart.
    The Wang clan patriarch couldn't help but think that with someone like Yun Yunyang leading the Yun family, their rise to prominence seemed inevitable.
    "Patriarch Wang, you're too kind!"
    Hearing that a banquet had been prepared for him, Yun Yunyang feigned surprise and gratitude, as though overwhelmed by the honor.
    "Haha! It's just a small gesture. After all, you've traveled a great distance to visit us.
    As the saying goes, 'It is always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar!'"
    Wang Chongtian laughed heartily, grasping Yun Yunyang's hand in a gesture of camaraderie as though they were long-lost brothers.
    They chatted amiably as Wang Chongtian led Yun Yunyang into the Wang estate.
    Behind them, the other Wang clan elders and Yun clan members followed in orderly fashion.
    The carriages that had accompanied Yun Yunyang's group, loaded with gifts such as cloth, clothing, gold and silver jewelry, and food, were handed over to the Wang clan soldiers for safekeeping.
    Once inside the estate, Yun Yunyang was seated at the place of honor next to Wang Chongtian, a gesture that demonstrated respect and consideration for the visiting Yun family.
    After all, the Yun family had come bearing gifts to offer an apology. Treating them poorly would tarnish the Wang clan's reputation and invite criticism.
    "Yunyang-xiong, the food is simple, so please don't find it lacking," Wang Chongtian said courteously.
    "Patriarch Wang, you flatter me. Such a sumptuous feast is more than I could have ever expected," Yun Yunyang said, clasping his hands in gratitude and humbling himself by addressing himself as "I, the humble one" Zai Xia.
    Yun Yunyang's words were skillfully chosen to put Wang Chongtian at ease. Even a simple gesture like referring to himself as "the humble one" made Wang Chongtian quite pleased.
    "Yunyang-xiong, there's no need for such modesty. From now on, let us address each other as brothers.
    I believe I'm three years older than you. If you don't mind, you may call me Elder Brother Wang," Wang Chongtian said with a wide grin.
    "This... I'm afraid that might not be appropriate," Yun Yunyang hesitated.
    "What's inappropriate? Don't tell me, Yunyang-xiong, that you're unwilling to call me your elder brother?" Wang Chongtian teased, feigning a stern expression.
    "I wouldn't dare. Since Elder Brother Wang insists, I would be remiss to decline," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile, playing along with the camaraderie.
    "Haha! That's more like it! Come, let's eat and drink to our heart's content. Tonight, we won't leave until we're drunk!"
    Wang Chongtian raised his cup to toast Yun Yunyang.
    Yun Yunyang immediately raised his own cup, intentionally holding it slightly lower than Wang Chongtian's as a sign of respect.
    "Elder Brother Wang, about the incident involving my family's spirit-root disciples..."
    "Ah, let's not dwell on unpleasant matters. I've heard about the situation with Wang Linyue. It was his own fault.
    Besides, Immortal Master Li visited and spoke favorably on behalf of your Yun family. Our clan elder has chosen not to take the matter to heart.
    So, Yunyang-xiong, there's no need for you to feel burdened by this.
    From now on, let's set aside our past grievances. If possible, let's maintain closer ties between our clans to foster mutual growth and benefits," Wang Chongtian said with a wave of his hand, dismissing the issue.
    "This matter was indeed the fault of my Yun family. I am deeply grateful for your magnanimity, Elder Brother Wang, in not holding it against us.
    Come, Elder Brother Wang, allow me to toast you!"
    Yun Yunyang sighed, offering some formal words of apology before lifting his refilled cup and downing its contents in one go.
    "Haha! Yunyang-xiong, you truly have a remarkable capacity for drink!" Wang Chongtian exclaimed, laughing heartily.
    In the Yunzhang Mountains
    Yun Yunfeng and Yun Yunyu, along with more than twenty clan members, had been searching the mountains for three days and nights in hopes of finding the rumored spiritual spring.
    "These mountains are enormous!"
    One of the Yun clan members wiped sweat from his brow and couldn't help but grumble.
    "Are we sure there's even a spiritual spring in these mountains?"
    Another clan member plopped down on the ground, pulled out a bamboo canteen from his pack, and took a long, satisfying drink of water.
    "There is. The old Daoist said that beneath the Yunzhang Mountains lies a spiritual vein. Where there's a spiritual vein, there are spiritual herbs and plants, and naturally, there will also be a spiritual spring," Yun Yunfeng replied, sitting on a rock and taking a drink from his own canteen.
    He was determined not to give up, knowing the task of finding the spring rested on his shoulders.
    He was determined to locate it, open up spiritual fields for the family, and create something of his own to earn his elder brother's recognition.
    "Third Brother is right. If we can't find it in three days, we'll search for ten. If we can't find it in ten, we'll search for half a month.
    One way or another, we must find it. The family's future development depends on the water from this spiritual spring," Yun Yunyu said with a smile, sitting beside Yun Yunfeng.
    He glanced at his younger brother, who was sweating profusely, his clothes covered in grass and leaves, and looking rather disheveled.
    Still, Yun Yunyu felt proud. His younger brother had changed significantly from the lazy, troublemaking boy he used to be.
    In the past, Yun Yunfeng would have been the first to complain about being tired and finding excuses to slack off.
    But during this expedition, he had taken the lead and worked tirelessly for three days and nights without uttering a single word of complaint, even enduring scratches from sharp grass and bushes without retreating.
    "Yunyu-xiong, the problem is that we're running low on food," one clan member pointed out.
    "There are plenty of wild rabbits and pheasants in these mountains. How could we run out of food?" Yun Yunfeng retorted, rolling his eyes.
    "Hehe! You're right, Yunfeng-xiong. I forgot we're in the mountains, where food is everywhere!"
    "Let's rest for a bit before continuing the search. If we can find an area with an abundance of spiritual herbs and plants, the spiritual spring should be nearby," said Yun Yunxun, who had been quietly flipping through a book. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    His eyes lit up as a small smile spread across his face, suggesting he might have a promising lead.

 Chapter 64 Advancing on Both Fronts

    "After nearly a month of effort, I've finally integrated the Purple Cloud Ore into the Wuqing Battle Bow!"
    In the weapon-crafting chamber, Yun Yanshui examined the newly tempered Wuqing Battle Bow before him. The bow's body gleamed faintly with dark purple cloud-like patterns flowing across its surface, and a satisfied smile crept onto his lips.
    Reaching out, he grabbed the bow, testing its weight. It felt noticeably heavier, and both the bowstring and body were now significantly sturdier than before.
    At the moment, Yun Yanshui couldn't definitively determine the grade of his upgraded Wuqing Battle Bow.
    However, based on his knowledge and judgment, he estimated it was at least a second-tier Yellow-grade spiritual weapon, or at the very least a top-tier first-grade Yellow-level spiritual weapon.
    From his pocket, he retrieved a storage pouch and, using his spiritual sense, opened it. Yun Yanshui carefully placed the Wuqing Battle Bow inside.
    The pouch, which he had taken from Wang Linyue, was perfect for storing the upgraded bow.
    Exiting the crafting chamber, Yun Yanshui spotted his father, Yun Yunshan, overseeing laborers smelting iron. With a cheerful grin, he called out, "Father!"
    "Let's talk outside," Yun Yunshan said, noticing his son. He led him to a quiet, secluded area outside the weapons workshop, where they could speak privately without fear of eavesdroppers.
    "How did it go?"
    Sitting on a stone beneath the shade of a tree, Yun Yunshan gestured for his son to sit beside him, his tone filled with curiosity.
    "I successfully integrated the Purple Cloud Ore into the Wuqing Battle Bow, Father."
    "The bow's grade has improved significantly. Based on my estimates, it's now a second-tier Yellow-grade weapon¡ªor, at the very least, a top-tier first-grade Yellow-grade spiritual weapon," Yun Yanshui explained.
    "It seems your crafting skills have improved quite a bit."
    "I still remember last year, when it took you two or three months to integrate eight lower-tier spirit stones into the Wuqing Battle Bow to turn it into a spiritual weapon. And now you've done this in less than half the time!"
    Hearing that his son had successfully integrated the Purple Cloud Ore in such a short time, Yun Yunshan couldn't help but praise him.
    "Well, when you put it that way, I suppose I have gotten more efficient. I've definitely become more familiar with the process. But the more I study The Hundred Essentials of Crafting, the more I realize just how much there is to learn about this craft.
    I'll need to work even harder to master it fully," Yun Yanshui admitted, scratching the back of his head bashfully.
    "Shui'er, there's something I'd like to discuss with you," Yun Yunshan said after a moment of thought.
    "Father, whatever it is, just say it," Yun Yanshui replied eagerly.
    "Your crafting skills have reached a respectable level. Creating first-tier Yellow-grade spiritual weapons is no longer a challenge for you.
    I was thinking..."
    "Father, you're planning to have me secretly craft more first-tier Yellow-grade spiritual weapons so the family can sell them at the Yulin County cultivation marketplace and earn spirit stones, right?" Yun Yanshui interjected with a knowing smile.
    "Exactly. However, if you start crafting spiritual weapons, I'm not sure how to explain it to the rest of the family without revealing your cultivation abilities. I worry it might bring trouble your way," Yun Yunshan said, his brows furrowing slightly.
    "Father, why not speak with that blind Daoist? Explain that the family needs to earn spirit stones to support Shuang'er and Tian-ge's cultivation needs.
    Since the family recently acquired The Hundred Essentials of Crafting, you could ask the blind Daoist to arrange for Shuang'er to alternate her days¡ªspending one day cultivating and the next secretly learning crafting from me.
    With my guidance, she should pick it up quickly," Yun Yanshui suggested after a brief moment of thought.
    "That's an excellent idea! With Shuang'er serving as a cover, no one in the family would suspect anything or uncover your secret. It would also prevent rumors from spreading," Yun Yunshan said, nodding in agreement.
    "However, crafting requires materials. Apart from the Purple Cloud Ore you used for the bow, the family doesn't have any suitable materials left," Yun Yunshan added.
    "I'll speak to your uncle about this. The family still has some spirit stones left from your recent spoils. We can use those to purchase basic spirit ores at the Yulin marketplace for Shuang'er to practice with," Yun Yunshan said with a small smile.
    "Ah, that's right! I almost forgot we have those spirit stones. We can buy materials with them!" Yun Yanshui exclaimed, grinning.
    "Alright, it's settled. You head back and see if there's anything new with that bronze mirror. I'll go speak with the Daoist and discuss the plan," Yun Yunshan said as he stood up.
    "Understood!" Yun Yanshui patted the dust off his clothes and made his way home.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunshan returned to the weapons workshop, grabbing some fine wine and premium venison jerky from his stash before heading to the shaded grove of willows outside the estate.
    "Daoist, greetings," Yun Yunshan said as he approached the blind Daoist.
    "Haha! Yunshan, bringing me more wine, are you?"
    The blind Daoist's nose twitched as the intoxicating aroma of the wine reached him, stirring the "wine worm" in his stomach.
    "And venison, too, I see!"
    "Daoist Elder, please enjoy these at your leisure. This venison was prepared using an ancient family recipe from my wife's maternal side. Give it a taste¡ªit's truly exceptional!"
    Yun Yunshan settled down, unwrapped the oiled paper around the venison jerky, and removed the seal from the wine bottle. He personally poured the blind Daoist a large bowl of the strong liquor.
    The Daoist raised the bowl and drank deeply, relishing the refreshing burn. He then picked up a piece of venison jerky, chewing thoughtfully.
    The meat was lean yet not tough, with just the right amount of chew, and infused with a unique blend of spices that left a lingering savory aroma.
    "Yunshan-xiong, your wife's culinary skills are extraordinary!
    I've wandered as a carefree hermit for many years, sampling delicacies from mountains and seas alike, but I've never tasted such delicious venison jerky before!"
    The blind Daoist couldn't help but praise her. As he spoke, he eagerly reached for another large piece of jerky and paired it with the strong wine, thoroughly enjoying himself.
    "I'm glad you like it, Daoist Elder. I'll be sure to bring more for you the next time I visit."
    "Haha! Wonderful! Then I shall be most fortunate indeed!" the blind Daoist replied, laughing heartily.
    "By the way, Daoist Elder, I've come to you today with a request," Yun Yunshan said after a pause.
    "Oh? And what would that be?"
    "Both Shuang'er and Tian'er are progressing rapidly in their cultivation. However, their future cultivation will require even more resources.
    As you know, my Yun family is currently in a growth phase.
    While we lack neither gold nor jewels, what we truly need are resources for Shuang'er and Tian'er to continue their cultivation.
    I trust you understand my meaning, Daoist Elder?"
    "Of course, I understand. However, I don't have any surplus cultivation resources to spare. You'll have to figure out a solution yourselves," the Daoist replied plainly.
    "No, no, I'm not here to ask for resources from you," Yun Yunshan said quickly, waving his hands.
    "Then what is it?"
    "Last year, during a venture deep into the Yunzhang Mountains with my second brother, we discovered the remains of a rogue cultivator. From his belongings, we obtained a manual titled The Hundred Essentials of Crafting. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    For our family to thrive, we need to develop a foundational skill that can reliably generate cultivation resources.
    Unfortunately, mastering the crafting techniques recorded in the manual requires a cultivator with a solid foundation.
    But my family only has two spirit-root descendants, and they're fully occupied with their daily cultivation under your guidance..." Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire
    "You're suggesting that Shuang'er and Tian'er learn the art of crafting so they can help generate resources for your family?"
    The blind Daoist understood Yun Yunshan's intent and asked for clarification.
    "Not Tian'er. I'd prefer him to stay focused on cultivation under your care.
    But I do hope Shuang'er can set aside some time to learn the art of crafting."
    "That could work," the Daoist mused.
    "I had originally planned to teach Shuang'er and Tian'er the art of talisman crafting once their foundations were more stable.
    However, I was concerned that focusing too much on talisman crafting would distract them from their cultivation progress, so I delayed teaching them.
    Now, given your family's current stage of development, it does make sense for someone to acquire a skill that can generate cultivation resources."
    "Very well, Shuang'er can begin studying the art of crafting. As for Tian'er, he will remain with me to focus entirely on his cultivation. Once his foundation is firm, I'll teach him the art of talisman crafting.
    Both paths can progress simultaneously, and once they gain mastery, they'll be able to collaborate and exchange knowledge," the Daoist said decisively.

 Chapter 65 : No regrets in this life

    "Elder Brother."
    Yun Yunshan arrived at Yun Yunyang's residence, seeking a discussion with his older brother.
    "Haha! Yunshan, what brings you here?"
    Yun Yunyang, who had been enjoying a rare moment of peace, sipping tea and reading a book in the courtyard, quickly set down his teacup and invited his younger brother to sit with him.
    "I came to ask for some spirit stones to buy refining materials from the Yulin County cultivation marketplace. I want to help Shuang'er learn crafting techniques," Yun Yunshan explained directly, outlining his plan in detail.
    "The family indeed needs to find a reliable way to generate cultivation resources. Since you already have a plan, I'll ask Yunrui to allocate some spirit stones for you shortly," Yun Yunyang replied with a nod, fully agreeing with his younger brother's reasoning.
    The family would need a substantial amount of cultivation resources to nurture Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian. Without a way to generate these resources, the family would face significant challenges in the future.
    While buying materials for Yun Yanshuang to practice crafting would undoubtedly consume resources, Yun Yunyang, with his keen business sense, knew that some upfront losses were inevitable when pursuing greater gains.
    If Yun Yanshuang could be trained as a skilled crafter, the initial investment would be well worth it. After all, a skilled crafting practitioner was incredibly valuable and could be a cornerstone of the Yun family's future prosperity.
    "What materials do you need? It's best to provide a list so Yunrui can prepare an accurate record," Yun Yunyang suggested with a smile.
    The family was meticulous about tracking their use of cultivation resources. Every expenditure of spirit stones was carefully recorded to prevent waste and ensure proper allocation.
    "I'll consult Shuang'er and compile a list of necessary materials. Once it's ready, I'll personally deliver it to Yunrui," Yun Yunshan replied.
    "Good. I trust you to handle this responsibly," Yun Yunyang said with a smile of confidence.
    "By the way, how's Ling'er doing? She should be close to giving birth now, right?" Yun Yunshan asked with a warm smile, shifting the conversation to family matters.
    "Haha! Not quite yet. There's still two or three months to go, but soon, you and I will both be grandfathers!"
    Yun Yunyang's laughter echoed in the courtyard.
    "Time flies. I can't believe Ling'er is about to have a child already. It feels like just yesterday we were all still young," Yun Yunshan remarked, his tone tinged with nostalgia.
    "Indeed, time passes in the blink of an eye," Yun Yunyang said with a sigh, nodding in agreement.
    "Yunyang-xiong!"
    A Yun clansman entered the courtyard, bowing respectfully. Noticing Yun Yunshan was also present, he added with a smile, "Yunshan-xiong is here as well!"
    "What's the matter?" Yun Yunyang asked with a smile.
    "Yunyu-xiong and Yunfeng-xiong have returned from the mountains!"
    "Those rascals! They've been gone for over a month. It's about time they came back!"
    Yun Yunyang's face lit up with joy as he rose from his seat. He and Yun Yunshan hurried out of the courtyard, where they were met by the returning group, including Yun Yunyu and Yun Yunfeng.
    "Elder Brother! Fourth Brother!"
    The dust-covered Yun Yunyu and Yun Yunfeng greeted them warmly, smiling despite their exhaustion.
    "You've finally returned! Is everyone safe and sound?"
    Yun Yunyang stepped forward to greet them, his gaze scanning the group with concern.
    "All safe," Yun Yunyu replied with a smile.
    "You must all be exhausted after being in the mountains for so long. Go home and rest," Yun Yunyang instructed, turning to address the rest of the group.
    "Yunyu, Yunfeng, and Yunxun, stay behind. I'd like to hear about your trip in detail," he added, motioning for the others to leave.
    He then led Yun Yunyu, Yun Yunfeng, and Yun Yunxun back into the courtyard to sit and talk.
    "This time, my third brother and I, along with Yunxun, ventured into the mountains to search for a spiritual spring. We were successful!
    We found a spring deep within the Yunzhang Mountains. Elder Brother, here's a map I personally drew, showing the route to the spring," Yun Yunyu said as he handed over a carefully drawn map.
    Yun Yunyang examined the map briefly, his face lighting up with a broad smile. He patted Yun Yunyu's shoulder warmly.
    "Well done! You've done an excellent job, and I'm proud of all of you," he said with genuine appreciation.
    "Now that the spiritual spring has been found, the next challenge is figuring out how to channel the mountain's spring water to irrigate the barren fields behind our Yun family estate.
    This will require a significant workforce, and completing such a massive project won't be an overnight task," Yun Yunyu explained.
    "I'll think this through and come up with a plan. You don't need to worry too much about it," Yun Yunyang said with a reassuring smile.
    "By the way, during our search for the spring, Yunxun discovered a spirit peach tree and harvested ten spirit peaches from it.
    These peaches can aid Shuang'er and Tian'er in their cultivation. They're natural supplements for cultivation and may even rival Tai Xi Pills in efficacy," Yun Yunyu continued.
    Beside him, Yun Yunxun carefully retrieved a violet jade box from his bag and slowly opened it. A refreshing fragrance immediately wafted through the courtyard, filling the air with vitality.
    Yun Yunyang and Yun Yunshan leaned closer to look inside the box and were greeted by the sight of ten radiant golden spirit peaches. Their surfaces shimmered with a faint glow, streaked with vibrant hues like flowing clouds¡ªa truly dazzling sight.
    "It seems the heavens are truly blessing our Yun family!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed joyfully, clearly satisfied with the results of their expedition.
    "Leave the spirit peaches in Yunxun's care for now. When Shuang'er or Tian'er need them, they can come to retrieve them," Yun Yunyang instructed after suppressing his excitement.
    As ordinary mortals, neither Yun Yunyang nor Yun Yunshan had much knowledge about spirit herbs or proper storage methods for such treasures. Mishandling them could result in the peaches losing their spiritual essence, which would be a tremendous waste.
    Yun Yunxun, with his expertise in spirit herbs, was the most suitable person to safeguard and manage the peaches.
    "This time, our success in finding the spiritual spring is largely thanks to Third Brother. If not for his perseverance, we might have returned empty-handed¡ªor even failed to locate the spring entirely, let alone discover these ten spirit peaches," Yun Yunyu said, openly praising Yun Yunfeng in front of their elder brother.
    "Yunfeng has indeed changed for the better. As your elder brother, seeing your growth fills me with pride," Yun Yunyang said, his gaze filled with approval as it rested on Yun Yunfeng. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "All I ask, Big Brother, is that you don't spank me in public anymore¡ªit's so embarrassing!" Yun Yunfeng replied, scratching the back of his head awkwardly, eliciting hearty laughter from everyone present.
    The sun began to set, casting a warm golden glow over Yunzhang Mountain and the Yun family estate nestled below.
    Having finished her day of cultivation, Yun Yanshuang returned home in high spirits. She found her father and brother deep in conversation in the courtyard.
    "What are you two talking about now?" she asked with a playful smile, skipping over to them.
    "Let's talk inside," Yun Yunshan said, his expression turning serious as he led his children into the house and shut the door behind them.
    "Crafting?"
    Yun Yanshuang blinked in surprise.
    "Yes. Your brother's identity is sensitive, so we can't let the family know he's capable of crafting, as it would expose his status as a cultivator.
    However, the family urgently needs a skill to generate spirit stones to support your cultivation.
    Your cultivation level is advancing rapidly, and you'll soon require substantial resources. So, your brother and I discussed this and came to a decision," Yun Yunshan explained.
    "What about my teacher? Did you discuss this with him?" Yun Yanshuang asked curiously.
    Her teacher had always advised her to focus on cultivation first and only consider learning auxiliary skills once her foundation was strong.
    "The Daoist Elder has already agreed. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire
    Once the family acquires the necessary spirit ores from the Yulin County marketplace, you'll begin learning crafting techniques under your brother's guidance.
    Of course, don't neglect your cultivation either," Yun Yunshan instructed.
    "Shuang'er, this may be a challenging period for you, but it's essential for the family," he added.
    "Hehe! Learning a skill to help the family generate cultivation resources isn't a burden at all.
    In fact, mastering crafting will give me the ability to earn my own spirit stones. As my cultivation progresses, I'll be able to provide for myself, which is a great benefit!
    It's a win-win for me and the family," Yun Yanshuang said cheerfully.
    "It's rare to see you think this way. Having children like you two makes my life as a father truly fulfilling," Yun Yunshan said, his voice filled with pride.

 Chapter 66 Spiritual Ore Obsidian

    "Milord, Brother Yunyang, has come to visit," Captain Ban reported as he hurried into the county office. Before him sat Lu Zizai, leisurely sipping tea and nibbling on pastries. Upon hearing the news, Lu's expression grew respectful.
    "Quickly! Bring him in at once!" Lu exclaimed, hastily setting down his teapot. Rising from his seat, he led Captain Ban and every officer and constable within the office to greet their guest outside.
    "Lord Lu," a voice rang out as Yun Yunyang stood outside the county office, accompanied by several members of his clan. Upon seeing Lu Zizai and his entourage personally come to welcome them, Yun clasped his hands in greeting.
    "Hahaha! Brother Yun, it has been far too long!" Lu's hearty laughter echoed as he stepped forward to exchange pleasantries.
    "Today, I have come to pay my respects to Lord Lu and brought along a small token of my appreciation," Yun Yunyang explained. Behind him, a Yun clan member stepped forward, presenting a long box. As the lid was lifted, the contents revealed a dazzling display¡ªtwenty gleaming gold ingots.
    In the mundane world, gold and silver were valuable beyond measure. For the Yun family, now flourishing, such material wealth had become trivial. Yet to Lu Zizai, a mortal bound by the constraints of his official salary as the county magistrate, these were treasures that brought immense delight.
    The constables and officials behind Lu Zizai could scarcely hide their envy as their eyes widened, fixated on the glittering pile of gold. At the same time, they marveled at the Yun clan's immense wealth, far beyond the comprehension of ordinary mortals like themselves.
    "Brother Yun, to grace my humble county office with your presence and offer such a generous gift¡ªhow could I possibly accept?" Lu Zizai said, feigning humility. Yet even before he had finished speaking, Captain Ban had already understood his superior's intentions and stepped forward to carefully collect the box brimming with gold.
    "Come, Brother Yun, please! Let us go inside and have a proper talk," Lu Zizai said warmly, his face alight with joy as he personally invited Yun Yunyang into the office. He promptly ordered his attendants to serve the finest jade dew tea, along with an assortment of fruits and pastries, to entertain Yun and his companions.
    After a sip of the fragrant tea, Yun Yunyang set his cup down gently, a smile spreading across his face. "Lord Lu, there is another matter I have come to discuss."
    "Brother Yun, speak freely. Whatever is within my power to accomplish, I shall see to it with all my might," Lu Zizai declared, eager to repay the generous gift of twenty gold ingots.
    "It is a matter of some importance, though not a particularly difficult one. My Yun clan is currently in a critical stage of development. However, we are short of manpower. I hope Lord Lu might assist us by recruiting some laborers to aid in our endeavors," Yun Yunyang explained.
    Deep within the Yunzhang Mountains lay a spiritual spring that Yun Yunyang planned to divert into the barren fields behind his family's estate. The endeavor was an immense undertaking, requiring a substantial workforce beyond the current capacity of the Yun clan. This necessity was why Yun had sought out Lu Zizai.
    As the county magistrate, Lu possessed the authority to mobilize the local populace, an ability Yun Yunyang's clan could also exercise, though they preferred to avoid the hassle while focusing on other critical matters.
    "How many laborers do you require?" Lu asked.
    "Five thousand able-bodied men should suffice," Yun replied.
    "A trifling matter!" Lu Zizai laughed heartily. "I shall see to it personally. Within three days, five thousand men will be at your disposal, ready to serve your family."
    "One small detail, Lord Lu. These five thousand laborers must all be deaf-mutes," Yun added with a smile.
    The spiritual spring within the Yunzhang Mountains was of utmost importance to the Yun clan. Yun Yunyang could not risk having external laborers overhear or witness anything that might spread beyond their control. Hence, he sought workers who could neither hear nor speak.
    "Deaf-mutes? That may pose a challenge," Lu Zizai admitted, his brow furrowing slightly. The task of locating and gathering so many individuals with such specific conditions would not be easy.
    But after a brief moment of contemplation, his expression brightened. "No matter, I shall ensure it is done. Within half a month, I will provide the required laborers."
    "You have my thanks, Lord Lu!" Yun Yunyang stood, bowing deeply in gratitude.
    "Brother Yun, you're far too kind!"
    Lu Zizai exclaimed, visibly flattered, and hastily stood to return the courtesy.
    Yun Yunyang's status was no longer what it had once been. For someone of his stature to show such respect left Lu Zizai feeling as if he were sitting on pins and needles.
    "My clan still has much to attend to, so I must take my leave for now. I will trouble you again another day, Lord Lu," Yun Yunyang said, rising to his feet. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire
    "Why not stay for a meal before you go?" Lu Zizai offered enthusiastically.
    "No, thank you. My clan is in a period of growth, and the affairs are many. When time permits, I will personally visit again and share a drink with you, Lord Lu."
    "In that case, I won't hold you back any further," Lu said with a smile.
    "Farewell, Lord Lu."
    "Wait, Brother Yun, hold on!" Lu Zizai called out suddenly as if something had just come to mind. He quickly stepped forward to stop Yun Yunyang.
    "Is there something that matters, Lord Lu?" Yun Yunyang asked, curious.
    "Captain Ban, go to my study and fetch the box for me," Lu Zizai ordered, turning to his subordinate without answering Yun's question.
    Captain Ban bowed and hurried off.
    "To tell the truth, an old farmer outside the county found an unusual stone some time ago. It doesn't look like an ordinary rock, but I couldn't make sense of it myself. However, it's quite beautiful, so I kept it. Since you're here, Brother Yun, I'd like to gift it to you," Lu Zizai said with a chuckle.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang nodded inwardly, intrigued. He decided to wait and see what kind of stone Lu Zizai was referring to.
    "Milord," Captain Ban said as he returned, carrying a black wooden box. He respectfully handed it over to Lu Zizai. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Brother Yun, take a look and see if you like this stone," Lu said, opening the box himself.
    Inside lay a stone roughly the size of an adult's fist, its shape irregular but striking. The entire surface was jet-black, dotted with faint specks of starlight that seemed to shimmer as if some celestial force had captured the endless night sky within its form. It was mesmerizing, a sight both dazzling and otherworldly.
    "This stone is truly extraordinary," Yun Yunyang murmured, astonished.
    "If you like it, it's yours," Lu Zizai said generously, pushing the box into Yun Yunyang's hands without hesitation.
    "Thank you, Lord Lu!"
    "No need for thanks."
    "Until next time, Lord Lu."
    "Brother Yun, take care!"
    Lu Zizai personally escorted Yun Yunyang and his entourage to the gates of the county office, watching as their carriage disappeared down the street. Only then did he turn to Captain Ban.
    "Gather the manpower. Within half a month, I want five thousand able-bodied, deaf-mute men recruited for me," he ordered.
    "Understood, Milord! I'll see to it immediately," Captain Ban replied, bowing before hurrying off.
    In the carriage, a Yun clansman driving the horses glanced toward the compartment and said with a smile, "Clan brother Yunyang, that stone is indeed remarkable. It's as if it contains the infinite expanse of a starlit night."
    The man had caught a glimpse of the stone earlier in the county office, and the sight had left him awestruck.
    "This is no ordinary item. Once we're back, I'll have the elder Daoist examine it carefully," Yun Yunyang said solemnly as he opened the box, gazing at the black stone within.
    Beneath the shade of a willow tree, the blind Daoist was reclining, enjoying a plate of grilled fish delivered personally by Yun Yunshan, savoring the delicacy with unhurried ease. Nearby, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian sparred with each other in a spacious clearing.
    "Old Daoist, Yunyang greets you," Yun Yunyang said as the carriage came to a halt beside the willow tree. He stepped out, carrying the black wooden box, and approached the blind Daoist, bowing in respect.
    "Hahaha! Brother Yunyang, come and sit," the blind Daoist replied warmly.
    "Today, I visited the county office, where Lord Lu gifted me a stone. I couldn't discern its nature, but it struck me as extraordinary. I've brought it here for you to examine," Yun Yunyang explained, opening the box slowly.
    The blind Daoist leaned forward, a faint smile forming as he studied the stone.
    "This is second-tier Obsidian Ore, a spiritual mineral of the Yellow Grade. It's the primary material for crafting second-tier Yellow Grade spiritual artifacts," he said with certainty.

 Chapter 67 The Black Obsidian

    "Second-tier spiritual ore of the Yellow Grade?" Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire
    Yun Yunyang froze upon hearing the blind Daoist's explanation. He stared blankly at the fist-sized chunk of obsidian resting in the black wooden box.
    He had not expected that his visit to Lu Zizai¡ªmerely to request assistance in recruiting laborers¡ªwould result in such an extraordinary stroke of fortune.
    To the esteemed families of Yue Kingdom¡ªthe Three Houses and Seven Clans¡ªa second-tier Yellow Grade spiritual ore was not considered rare, but rather commonplace.
    However, for the newly risen Yun clan of Yun Cang, this piece of obsidian was nothing short of a treasure.
    "Thank you, venerable Daoist, for enlightening me. I am truly grateful!"
    Closing the box with care, Yun Yunyang stood and bowed deeply to the blind Daoist in respect.
    "A trifling matter, hardly worth mentioning," the Daoist replied dismissively, waving his hand as he resumed eating and drinking with leisurely abandon. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunyang took his leave, making his way toward a clearing in the distance. From afar, he spotted Yun Yanshuang wielding a peachwood sword, sparring against Yun Yantian, who brandished a short black spear.
    The air was alive with a storm of sword shadows and spear phantoms, a dazzling display that blurred the line between reality and illusion.
    The powerful gusts of wind generated by their strikes ripped the grass from the clearing, sending blades of greenery swirling in a wild dance through the air.
    The ringing clash of the peachwood sword and the black spear echoed relentlessly, sharp and piercing enough to make any onlooker's ears ache.
    Both combatants moved with such speed that their forms became spectral blurs, impossible for the mortal eyes of Yun Yunyang to track.
    It was only after a long while that the clearing settled into a tranquil calm.
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian finally appeared, their foreheads glistening with sweat from their intense duel.
    "Brother Yantian, your Silver Dragon Spear Technique is getting more and more formidable!"
    "And your Thousandfold Sword Shadows is nothing to scoff at, Sister Shuang'er!"
    The siblings stood facing each other, exchanging mutual praise.
    For the past few months, they had been training under the blind Daoist. Each had been taught a unique Daoist art by their master.
    Yun Yanshuang's technique, Thousandfold Sword Shadows, was a third-tier Yellow Grade Daoist art, perfectly suited to her current level of cultivation.
    Yun Yantian's Silver Dragon Spear Technique was also a third-tier Yellow Grade Daoist art.
    In addition, the two had mastered a shared movement art¡ªFootsteps on Snow, Without a Trace, another third-tier Yellow Grade technique.
    Clap, clap, clap!
    Applause broke the silence, drawing the attention of both Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian. They turned to see their uncle standing at the edge of the clearing.
    "Uncle!" Yun Yanshuang called out cheerfully, skipping over to him with a bright smile.
    Yun Yantian followed, bowing respectfully.
    "Both of you are growing stronger and more skilled with each passing day," Yun Yunyang said, his face beaming with pride. "That sparring session just now¡ªit truly left me in awe!"
    Seeing his niece and nephew advancing so rapidly in their cultivation filled Yun Yunyang's heart with unrestrained joy.
    "Hehe! It's all thanks to our master's excellent teaching. Without him, Brother Yantian and I wouldn't have such skills," Yun Yanshuang replied with a grin.
    "Indeed, the old Daoist is a true sage, worthy of our utmost respect," Yun Yunyang said with a solemn nod.
    "By the way, what techniques were you two using during your sparring?"
    "Uncle," Yun Yanshuang replied sweetly, "I was using Thousandfold Sword Shadows, a third-tier Yellow Grade Daoist art taught by our master."
    "And I was using the Silver Dragon Spear Technique, also a third-tier Yellow Grade Daoist art," Yun Yantian added.
    "Both techniques are designed for combat," he explained further. "In addition, our master also taught us Footsteps on Snow, Without a Trace, a movement art of the same grade."
    "Marvelous! Truly marvelous!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed, his admiration evident.
    "Would you both be willing to transcribe these arts and store them in the clan's library?" he asked with a smile.
    "No need to worry, Uncle. Brother Yantian and I have already transcribed them," Yun Yanshuang replied cheerfully. "We handed them to Uncle Yunrui to safeguard in the library. That way, any clan members with spiritual roots can study them in the future."
    "Haha! Well done!" Yun Yunyang laughed heartily, his hand reaching out to gently ruffle his niece's hair. His eyes shone with gratitude and pride.
    "By the way, Shuang'er, are you still planning to learn artifact forging?"
    "Yes, I am."
    "Your father has already gone to Yulin County. I've asked the Wang family there to look after him and guide him to the marketplace to procure some low-grade spiritual ores for you."
    "Hehe! Father already told me, Uncle. I know all about it!" Yun Yanshuang replied with a giggle.
    "Good," Yun Yunyang said, nodding with satisfaction.
    "Also, your uncle came across a spiritual ore in town today. Here, take it," Yun Yunyang said, handing the black wooden box to Yun Yanshuang.
    "Uncle, what is this?"
    Yanshuang's wide, curious eyes sparkled as she gazed at the black stone inside the box.
    "Obsidian¡ªa second-tier spiritual ore of the Yellow Grade. It's a key material for crafting spiritual artifacts of the same rank," Yun Yunyang explained with a gentle smile.
    "Uncle, where did you get this?" Yanshuang asked, clearly astonished.
    A second-tier Yellow Grade spiritual ore was a rare treasure for their family. After all, the Yun clan had no spiritual ore of its own, and her father had to travel to Yulin County's cultivation markets to purchase some.
    "Lord Lu gave it to me," Yun Yunyang replied warmly.
    "Uncle, didn't you ask where Lord Lu got it from?"
    "According to him, an old farmer found it. Lord Lu liked it so much that he took it," Yun Yunyang said casually.
    "Uncle," Yun Yantian interjected, stepping forward, "perhaps you should send someone to find that old farmer and ask where he found this spiritual ore. Based on his description, there might be more to discover."
    "Oh? What do you mean?" Yun Yunyang asked, intrigued.
    "Uncle, our master once spoke of the existence of spiritual veins¡ªhidden underground conduits of energy. The spiritual stones we cultivate with all come from these veins.
    The higher the grade of the vein, the more abundant and pure the spiritual stones it produces.
    Similarly, ores like this obsidian, used for artifact forging, also originate from spiritual veins.
    If this obsidian was indeed stumbled upon by the farmer, it's highly likely that there's a spiritual vein where he found it¡ªone that might contain more spiritual ores, spiritual stones, or other treasures," Yantian explained earnestly.
    Yun Yunyang listened intently, recalling that the blind Daoist had once mentioned the existence of a spiritual vein beneath Yunzhang Mountain, where the Yun clan resided.
    "Yantian, you make a good point," Yun Yunyang said, nodding thoughtfully.
    "I'll arrange for someone to locate that farmer and get the details. If this leads us to a spiritual vein filled with ores and stones, it would alleviate the emptiness of our family's stores."
    Patting Yantian on the shoulder, Yun Yunyang wasted no time. He hurried off to put the plan into motion.
    Back at the estate, Yun Yunyang immediately sought out Yun Yunrui.
    "Yunyang, what is it?" Yunrui asked, noticing his cousin's urgency.
    "Gather some men to find an old farmer and ask where he found this piece of obsidian," Yun Yunyang instructed, explaining the situation in detail.
    Yunrui nodded, bowing before turning to leave.
    "Also, inform Yun Yue. Have him assemble some clan soldiers to accompany the investigation. Report back immediately if there's any development."
    "Understood," Yunrui replied before departing to carry out the orders.
    Deep within Yunzhang Mountain.
    Yun Yanshui moved like a phantom through the dense forest, his form almost imperceptible as he employed Footsteps on Snow, Without a Trace. Carrying a dark green war bow on his back, he navigated the terrain with effortless grace.
    Ever since his sister and Brother Yantian had learned Thousandfold Sword Shadows, Silver Dragon Spear Technique, and Footsteps on Snow, Without a Trace from the blind Daoist, their soul imprints had automatically transferred the knowledge of these arts to Yanshui.
    Without the need for arduous practice, he could perform all three third-tier Yellow Grade Daoist arts with ease.
    In fact, due to his higher cultivation level, Yanshui's mastery surpassed that of his siblings.
    Extending his divine sense, Yanshui spotted a wild boar racing through the underbrush. With practiced efficiency, he slung the war bow from his back, channeled his spiritual energy, and drew the string taut.
    Whoosh!
    An arrow of pure spiritual energy shot out like a bolt of lightning, piercing the boar's skull mid-leap. The beast dropped dead on the spot.
    Descending swiftly, Yanshui retrieved a small knife from his storage pouch. Squatting next to the carcass, he began humming a cheerful tune as he carved out the most tender portions of meat. He intended to bring it home for his mother to make soup and to offer some as tribute to the bronze mirror.
    As he worked, faint whimpers drifted from a thicket in the distance. The sound was faint but unmistakable¡ªlike the cries of a young animal.
    Curiosity piqued, Yanshui packed the boar meat and headed toward the source of the noise.

 Chapter 68 The Mysterious Pup

    "Whimper... whimper..."
    Parting a dense patch of underbrush, Yun Yanshui discovered a small nest made of dried grass and twigs. Inside, nestled snugly, was a tiny, furless creature no larger than a child's palm.
    Its soft, pink skin glistened under the dappled light, resembling a newborn puppy. At the center of its forehead was a scale that shimmered like black crystal, with fine, velvety hairs around its edges.
    "What is this little guy? And where are its parents?"
    Yun Yanshui muttered to himself, staring at the tiny creature whimpering weakly in its nest. Clearly starving, it cried pitifully, its sound barely audible amidst the mountain breeze.
    "Forget it. Looks like you've been abandoned," Yanshui said, scratching his head. "If I leave you here, some wolf or tiger will sniff you out, and you're done for."
    Though he initially planned to move on, he found himself unable to abandon the helpless creature. With a sigh, he tore a strip of cloth from his sleeve, placed some dry grass and leaves on it, and carefully wrapped the pup in a makeshift bundle.
    "Mother, Brother, I'm home!"
    Yun Yanshuang bounded cheerfully into the courtyard after a long day of training.
    The scent of stir-fried wild boar with green peppers and pickled vegetables wafted from the kitchen, where her mother was busily preparing dinner.
    "Mother, where's Brother?" Yanshuang asked, setting down her belongings.
    "He's inside. Went hunting in the mountains and brought back a little puppy. Right now, he's trying to feed it goat milk," Yun Qinshi replied with a smile, not pausing in her work.
    "A puppy?"
    Yanshuang's eyes lit up with curiosity as she hurried into the house. Sure enough, she found her brother crouched in the corner, holding a bowl of goat milk in one hand and the tiny pink creature in the other.
    He was awkwardly pinching the pup's tiny mouth with his fingers, trying to force-feed it milk from the bowl.
    "Brother, what are you doing?!"
    Yanshuang exclaimed, rushing forward to snatch the fragile creature from her brother's grip. She cradled it in her hands, gently stroking its tiny body.
    "What does it look like? This pup's hungry, so I'm trying to feed it!" Yanshui said, blinking in confusion. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Feed it? The poor thing is so tiny! If you keep forcing milk down its throat, you'll choke it!" Yanshuang scolded, glaring at him.
    "Well, what else am I supposed to do? It won't drink on its own!" Yanshui grumbled, setting the bowl of milk on the table and plopping down on a stool with an exasperated sigh.
    "You're so clumsy! Let me do it," Yanshuang declared confidently.
    "You? Think you can manage?"
    "Of course, I can!"
    Puffing her cheeks in determination, Yanshuang carried the pup outside to the courtyard. She fetched a small spoon from the kitchen, planning to feed the milk to the pup one tiny sip at a time.
    But no matter how carefully she tried, the little creature refused to drink. It lay on the stone table, whimpering softly and turning its head away.
    "See? This little guy's just stubborn!" Yanshui called out, leaning against a nearby chair with a smug grin.
    "Maybe it doesn't want goat milk," Yanshuang said thoughtfully.
    "What, do I need to milk a cow now?"
    "Go ahead, get some fresh milk from Uncle Yun's cows."
    "You've got to be kidding me! This pup is so picky! Fine, but if it still doesn't drink, I'm tossing it in the frying pan!" Yanshui grumbled as he stood and grabbed the bowl, muttering darkly.
    The pup whimpered louder at his words, almost as if it understood the threat.
    "Brother, look at you scaring it! Hurry and go get the milk!" Yanshuang scolded.
    "Alright, alright, I'm going!" Yanshui replied, shaking his head as he stomped off toward the village.
    Left alone with the tiny creature, Yanshuang sat by the stone table, gently poking the pup's little head with her finger while it continued its quiet cries.
    She absently placed the black wooden box, which her uncle had given her earlier, on the table beside her.
    "Shuang'er, come help me set the table. Dinner's almost ready," Yun Qinshi called out from the kitchen.
    "Coming, Mother!"
    Yun Yanshuang replied cheerfully, bounding off toward the kitchen.
    Meanwhile, the tiny pup, which had been lying quietly on the stone table, began to stir. Slowly, with surprising determination, it wriggled its little body toward the black wooden box nearby.
    Somehow, the small creature mustered the strength to push the heavy lid open with its head. With its pink paws clinging to the edge of the box, it gave a weak kick and tumbled inside.
    "Shuang'er, the milk's here!"
    Yun Yanshui announced as he entered the courtyard, carrying a freshly filled bowl of cow's milk.
    "Got it! I'm washing dishes and setting the table!" Yanshuang shouted back from the kitchen.
    "Just leave it on the stone table¡ªI'll feed it later!"
    "Alright," Yanshui replied, placing the bowl on the table before plopping down on a nearby stool.
    "Shuang'er, where's the pup?"
    "It's right there on the table, isn't it?"
    "No, it's not!"
    "How is that possible?"
    Hearing this, Yanshuang hurried into the courtyard, carrying dishes. Sure enough, the little creature was nowhere to be found.
    As she scanned the area, her eyes fell on the open black wooden box. Approaching it, she gasped in surprise. The tiny pup lay inside, sound asleep and no longer whimpering. From its tiny frame came the faint sound of hiccups.
    "What did this pup eat? Its belly is so bloated!"
    Yanshui had followed her gaze and now stared at the pup in disbelief. Its round, pink belly looked as though it might burst, swollen like a balloon.
    "Brother¡­ my obsidian..."
    Yanshuang's face fell as she realized the black wooden box, which had once held the second-tier Yellow Grade spiritual ore her uncle had gifted her, now contained only the snoozing pup. The obsidian was gone.
    "What?! You mean there was a second-tier spiritual ore in this box?"
    "Yes, Uncle gave it to me today. But now..." Yanshuang trailed off, her voice trembling, her eyes brimming with tears.
    "Could someone have stolen it?"
    "Impossible. Who in the clan would steal obsidian?" Yanshui shook his head, his gaze falling on the pup. "I think the ore was eaten by this little guy!"
    "Eaten?"
    Yanshuang's eyes widened in shock as she stared at the sleeping pup, her mind racing.
    "This pup¡­ it's no ordinary beast," Yanshui said firmly.
    "Brother, are you saying it's a spirit beast?"
    "Exactly. What else could eat spiritual ore like it's a snack? Especially when it's just a newborn, without even teeth. This proves it's extraordinary," Yanshui explained.
    "Shuang'er, tomorrow you should take this pup to Master Daoist. He will recognize what kind of spirit beast it is.
    If it's dangerous, you'll have to kill it. If it's harmless, you can decide whether to keep it."
    "But," he added grimly, "if it truly feeds on spiritual ores, there's no way our family can afford to raise it. In that case, we'll have to abandon it and let it fend for itself."
    "Brother, that's so cruel! It's just a baby!"
    "And you want to keep it? Do you know how expensive it would be to feed?"
    Yanshui sighed, spreading his hands helplessly. If he'd known the trouble this pup would bring, he wouldn't have brought it back from the mountains.
    "This is on me," he muttered.
    "I'll figure something out," Yanshuang said softly. "If we just throw it away, it would be too pitiful."
    Gently closing the wooden box, she carried it into the house and set it aside, leaving the pup to sleep soundly.
    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire
    The next morning, Yanshuang cradled the black wooden box as she walked to the shaded grove outside the estate. Beneath the familiar willow tree, she found the blind Daoist.
    "Master," she said, bowing deeply, "my brother found this pup while hunting in the mountains yesterday. Could you take a look and tell me what it is? It¡­ it ate the obsidian my uncle gave me."

 Chapter 69 The Golden-Eyed Beast

    "This is a young Golden-Eyed Beast," the blind Daoist said, his voice tinged with amusement. "It's a spirit beast. When fully grown, it can reach the Qi Refining stage, and with a bit of fortune, it might even advance to the Foundation Establishment stage."
    Pausing to glance at the tiny creature sleeping in the box, he chuckled. "Your brother, that lucky rascal, managed to stumble upon a Golden-Eyed Beast cub. What fortune!"
    "A spirit beast?" Yun Yanshuang's voice wavered. "Master, is it dangerous?"
    "The Golden-Eyed Beast is naturally gentle and rarely harms anyone. It typically resides in the depths of mountains, feeding on all kinds of spiritual substances.
    Its nose is incredibly sensitive, capable of detecting even the faintest traces of spiritual materials hidden deep within forests and mountains," the Daoist explained.
    "That's amazing?"
    Yanshuang's eyes widened in wonder as she looked down at the tiny beast. Her gaze sparkled with curiosity and excitement.
    "Indeed. That's why I said your brother is fortunate. Do you know how many cultivator families rely on the Golden-Eyed Beast to locate spiritual veins?
    Even so, obtaining a Golden-Eyed Beast cub is no simple matter. Most families have to pay exorbitant prices at cultivation markets¡ªassuming the cubs are even available. More often than not, they're not for sale at all. Truly a rare find!"
    "Hehe! If it's so extraordinary, then I'll raise it well. Who knows? Maybe one day it will help my family locate a spiritual vein," Yanshuang said, her excitement bubbling over.
    Reflecting on how the cub had managed to find and devour the obsidian her uncle had given her, Yanshuang began to understand just how sharp its innate sense for spiritual materials truly was.
    "Yes, raising it will undoubtedly benefit your family," the Daoist agreed. "But keep in mind, the Golden-Eyed Beast has a voracious appetite. Feeding it will require a steady supply of spiritual substances."
    "That's fine, Master," Yanshuang replied with determination. "If it can help our family locate spiritual materials, the resources spent raising it will be well worth it."
    "Haha! It's good that you think so."
    "Master, I'd like to show this little one to my uncle first. May I return later for training?"
    "Go ahead," the Daoist said with a nod and a smile.
    With that, Yanshuang picked up the black wooden box and dashed toward the family's ancestral hall.
    Meanwhile, in the clan hall, Yun Yunrui reported solemnly to Yun Yunyang:
    "Brother Yun Yue has already tracked down the old farmer who found the obsidian.
    However..."
    "However, what?"
    "The location where the farmer found the obsidian lies at the border between Yunzhang County and Lan Lin County.
    Brother Yun Yue and the others began exploring the area, but their search has drawn the attention of the Sun family from Lan Lin.
    It seems they've heard rumors and sent people into the mountains to search for the potential obsidian vein as well." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire
    "What should we do next, Brother Yunyang?" Yun Yunrui asked, concern etched on his face.
    "Should we send reinforcements to help Brother Yun Yue? If the Sun family discovers the obsidian vein first, all our efforts will have been for nothing!"
    Yun Yunrui's words carried a weight of urgency, his furrowed brow reflecting the seriousness of the situation.
    "There's no need for additional manpower," Yun Yunyang replied calmly. "The Sun family doesn't have a geomancer. Without one, finding the obsidian vein won't be easy."
    He paused, his tone measured.
    "I learned from the blind Daoist that cultivator families use various methods to locate spiritual veins. Some rely on spirit beasts like the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    Others train specialized cultivators, known as geomancers, to read the terrain, combine it with the principles of the five elements and eight trigrams, and pinpoint the location of spiritual veins and mineral deposits."
    "That makes sense," Yun Yunrui acknowledged. "But our family doesn't have a geomancer either. Without reinforcements, finding the obsidian vein will still be difficult."
    Yun Yunyang fell silent, lost in thought. After a long pause, he finally said, "It seems we'll have to meet with Brother Tianming and propose a collaboration. If our two families join forces, we can find the vein together. Once it's located, we'll share the resources equally."
    Before Yun Yunrui could respond, a lively voice rang out:
    "Uncle!"
    Yanshuang burst into the hall, carrying the black wooden box.
    Carrying the black wooden box, Yun Yanshuang dashed into the hall, her face alight with excitement.
    "Shuang'er, what brings you here?" Yun Yunyang asked with a warm smile, rising to greet his niece.
    "Hehe, Uncle, I have something to show you!"
    "Oh? What is it?"
    Yanshuang carefully placed the box on the table and opened it slowly, revealing the tiny, pink pup curled up inside, sleeping soundly.
    "This is¡­"
    At first glance, Yun Yunyang thought it was just an ordinary puppy. But as he took a closer look, he noticed its unusual features.
    "A Golden-Eyed Beast!"
    Yanshuang beamed, nodding. She proceeded to recount everything the blind Daoist had told her about the beast to her uncle, Yun Yunrui, and the other gathered clan elders.
    "Hahaha! Excellent, excellent! That rascal Shui'er really is lucky!"
    "Indeed! I used to think he was wasting his time wandering the mountains hunting. I even considered putting him to work with his father. Who would've thought his aimless roaming would bring such a treasure to our clan!"
    The revelation that the pup was a Golden-Eyed Beast, capable of reaching the Qi Refining stage¡ªor even the Foundation Establishment stage with sufficient fortune¡ªleft everyone astonished. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    More than its potential cultivation, what excited them most was its incredible sense of smell. The Golden-Eyed Beast's ability to locate spiritual veins and materials made it an invaluable asset.
    For the Yun family, it was akin to having their own geomancer¡ªa skill highly prized among cultivation families. The thought of this future advantage filled the hall with eager anticipation.
    "However, this little one has quite the appetite. Feeding it will require a significant amount of spiritual resources, and that could be a problem for us right now," one elder said, his voice tinged with concern as he gazed at the sleeping cub.
    "No matter the cost, we must raise it!" Yun Yunyang declared firmly, smiling as he reached into the box to gently stroke the tiny creature.
    The pup yawned in response to his touch, rolling over lazily before falling back into a deep sleep. The sight sent ripples of laughter through the hall.
    "Brother Yunyang," Yun Yunrui interjected, suddenly recalling something. "Now that we have this Golden-Eyed Beast, perhaps we can use it to locate the obsidian vein!"
    "You're not wrong," Yun Yunyang said thoughtfully. "But it's still too young. It won't be able to assist us for now."
    "Then¡­ what do you suggest?"
    "Tell Yun Yue to bring everyone back. There's no need to continue searching for the obsidian vein for the time being."
    "But how can we withdraw? The Sun family from Lan Lin has already begun their search. If we pull back now and they find it first, all our efforts will be wasted!"
    "Veins like these are buried deep underground. Without the proper methods or tools, they're nearly impossible to locate," Yun Yunyang replied with a confident smile.
    The Yun family lacked geomancers and specialized means of locating spiritual materials. Until now, Yunyang had considered sending Yun Yue and his group to comb the area meticulously, even if it took months or years.
    But with the Golden-Eyed Beast now in their possession, such measures were unnecessary. Once the cub matured, it could locate the vein with ease, sparing the family time and manpower.
    As for the Sun family, Yun Yunyang was unconcerned. Without specialized methods, they would need years¡ªpossibly decades¡ªto stumble upon the hidden vein.
    "Understood," Yun Yunrui said, nodding. "I'll send someone to inform Brother Yun Yue and have him bring everyone back."

 Chapter 70 : Responsibility Bestowed

    "Shuang'er, since your brother found the Golden-Eyed Beast, it's only fitting that he be the one to care for it," Yun Yunyang said with a gentle smile, ruffling his niece's hair affectionately. "Besides, Shui'er spends his days idling about. This will give him something meaningful to do."
    "But Uncle, my brother is so clumsy! I'm worried..."
    "You are one of the family's cultivators, a bearer of spiritual roots. You mustn't waste your time on such matters and neglect your training. Do you understand?"
    Yun Yunyang's tone remained kind, yet firm.
    "Understood, Uncle. I'll take the Golden-Eyed Beast back and hand it over to Brother," Yanshuang replied after a brief moment of contemplation, nodding obediently.
    "In addition," Yun Yunyang continued, "there are twenty-five lower-grade spirit stones left in the family's treasury. I'll have your Uncle Yunrui retrieve them and give them to Shui'er.
    For now, we don't have the resources to properly feed the Golden-Eyed Beast, so these spirit stones will have to suffice."
    "Alright," Yanshuang said, her smile returning. She cheerfully picked up the wooden box and headed home.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunrui left the ancestral hall to carry out his orders: notifying Yun Yue to return with the search party and retrieving the spirit stones for Yun Yanshui from the family's treasury.
    Moments later, a Yun clansman entered the hall, bowing as he announced, "Brother Yunshan has returned with his group from Yulin County!"
    "Let's go and greet them," Yun Yunyang said with a smile, leading the others outside.
    "Big Brother," Yun Yunshan called, clasping his hands respectfully as he saw Yun Yunyang approaching with a group of elders.
    "You've worked hard on this journey," Yunyang said warmly.
    "It was nothing, Big Brother. Just a bit of travel," Yunshan replied modestly.
    "How did the procurement go?" Yunyang asked.
    "Please, take a look," Yunshan said, producing a box and opening it slowly. Inside were five spirit ores, each emitting a faint aura of power.
    "This trip to the cultivation market in Yulin County yielded five spirit ores, all of Yellow Grade, first tier. The total cost was sixty-eight lower-grade spirit stones.
    We still have twelve stones left," Yunshan explained, handing over a small pouch containing the remaining stones.
    "Keep the spirit stones," Yunyang said, waving off the gesture.
    "Why?" Yunshan asked, surprised.
    "Hahaha! Your son, Shui'er, is quite something¡ªhis luck is extraordinary."
    At these words, a flicker of unease crossed Yunshan's face. Had Shui'er's lack of spiritual roots been discovered?
    But as Yunyang elaborated on the events surrounding the Golden-Eyed Beast, Yunshan's anxiety eased into a mixture of relief and amusement.
    "That rascal," Yunshan said with a laugh. "He spends all his time loafing about, and yet he managed to do something incredible for the family!"
    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire
    "Exactly," Yunyang said with a chuckle. "I've assigned Shui'er to take care of the Golden-Eyed Beast from now on. Give him these twelve remaining spirit stones as feed for the beast."
    "But what about Shuang'er and Tian'er? They need spirit stones for their cultivation," Yunshan said, his concern resurfacing.
    "The court's stipend has arrived. It should cover their cultivation needs for the time being. There's no need to worry.
    Besides, if we raise the Golden-Eyed Beast properly, it will give our family the ability to locate spiritual veins and minerals with ease.
    If it succeeds, our family's future supply of spirit stones and ores will no longer be a concern," Yunyang said with a hearty laugh.
    "You're right, Big Brother," Yunshan said, nodding in agreement.
    "Good. Take the remaining twelve spirit stones to Shui'er. Also, give the five spirit ores to Shuang'er so she can continue learning the art of artifact forging."
    "Understood. I'll see to it immediately," Yunshan replied, bowing before heading off to fulfill his tasks.
    Yun Yunyang gave his younger brother, Yunshan, a reassuring pat on the shoulder, signaling him to head home.
    Not long after Yunshan departed, another clan member hurried into the ancestral hall with a report: Lu Zizai had arrived with his retinue, bringing along the promised five thousand deaf-mute laborers.
    Upon hearing this, Yun Yunyang immediately led a group of clan elders outside to greet their visitors. His focus was now on properly settling the laborers before organizing the necessary tools and materials for their work¡ªdigging and channeling the water deep within Yunzhang Mountain.
    Back at the Yun family estate, Yun Yanshui was lounging lazily in the courtyard, enjoying the shade when his sister burst in with the wooden box.
    "What? I'm supposed to take care of this pup?" he exclaimed, his face twisting into a comical grimace as Yanshuang relayed her uncle's decision.
    "Who else but you? You brought it back, and besides, all you do is laze around," Yanshuang retorted with a playful huff.
    "Hey! I'm not lazy!" Yanshui protested, but his tone lacked conviction.
    "Doesn't matter. Uncle said you're responsible for it. If anything happens to this pup, I'll make sure something happens to you first!" Yanshuang shot back, her expression stern.
    Placing the slumbering Golden-Eyed Beast on the stone table beside her brother, she turned and strode out of the courtyard to resume her cultivation outside the estate.
    Left alone with the pup, Yanshui sighed, his face a picture of helplessness. He poked the sleeping cub with a finger, muttering, "Sleep, sleep, sleep! That's all you do! Get up and do something useful, you little freeloader!"
    "Whimper¡­"
    The Golden-Eyed Beast stirred, letting out a disgruntled cry at being disturbed. Its tiny, toothless mouth snapped at Yanshui's finger in protest.
    "Oh, so you're feisty, huh?" Yanshui chuckled, pulling his hand back. "Fine, let's see how feisty you are after I skip your next meal!"
    "Talking to yourself again?"
    The courtyard gate creaked open, and Yun Yunshan stepped inside, shaking his head with a smile at his son's antics.
    "Father, you're back!" Yanshui exclaimed, springing up from his chair to greet him.
    "Where's your sister?"
    "She just left to practice outside the estate."
    "So, this is the Golden-Eyed Beast you found?" Yunshan asked, stepping under the shade of the tree. He peered into the wooden box, where the cub had already drifted back to sleep.
    "Yeah, it's like a clingy little leech. Can't seem to get rid of it," Yanshui muttered, though his words carried no malice.
    "Your uncle entrusted it to you, so take good care of it," Yunshan said patiently.
    "Alright, I get it," Yanshui replied with a sigh.
    "Also," Yunshan continued, "here are the five spirit ores I purchased in Yulin County. They're exactly what you requested.
    And these are the twelve remaining lower-grade spirit stones your uncle instructed me to give you. Use them to feed the Golden-Eyed Beast," he said, handing over a box and a pouch of stones.
    "Brother Yunshan, Shui'er!"
    The gate opened again as Yun Yunrui entered the courtyard with a warm smile.
    "Brother Yunrui, come in and sit," Yunshan said, motioning toward a chair.
    "Uncle Yunrui," Yanshui added, hurrying into the house to fetch fruits and snacks for his guest. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Shui'er, your uncle asked me to bring you these twenty-five lower-grade spirit stones. You'd better take good care of the Golden-Eyed Beast¡ªit's a treasure for our family," Yunrui said, placing a pouch of stones on the stone table.
    "Don't worry, Uncle. With me around, this pup won't starve. I'll make sure it grows up big and strong," Yanshui replied with a grin.
    "Good. Your uncle has faith in you, so don't disappoint us. If this beast matures, it'll be a fortune-bringer for the family," Yunrui said.
    "Hehe, my sister already told me how amazing it is. Don't worry, Uncle¡ªI'll take care of it!" Yanshui said enthusiastically.
    Yunrui turned back to Yunshan with a more serious tone.
    "Brother Yunshan, I've completed one errand, but your elder brother has asked me to deliver another message."
    "What is it?" Yunshan asked.
    "Earlier, Lord Lu arrived with five thousand deaf-mute laborers. Your brother has settled them in the inns outside the estate for now, but he needs your help with something."
    "What's the problem?"
    "The tools and materials for digging and channeling are still incomplete. Your brother has asked you to supervise the workers at the forge to ensure everything is crafted quickly.
    This project will take a long time, and your expertise in managing the forge will be essential."
    "I understand. I'll head to the forge immediately and ensure the workers increase their pace," Yunshan said with a nod.
    "Good. I'll leave the matter in your hands. There's much to do back at the estate, so I'll take my leave now."
    "Take care," Yunshan said as Yunrui rose.
    "Uncle Yunrui, take some fruits and snacks for the road!" Yanshui chimed in, offering a peach and a small bundle of pastries.
    "Thank you, Shui'er," Yunrui said with a chuckle, accepting the gifts before departing the courtyard.

 Chapter 71 Midnight Intrusions

    Late at night, in the underground cellar, Yun Yanshui sat at his desk, meticulously transcribing the techniques for Thousandfold Sword Shadows, Silver Dragon Spear Technique, and Footsteps on Snow, Without a Trace. His brow furrowed in concentration as his pen danced across the pages.
    Beside him sat the black wooden box.
    Unbeknownst to him, the box's lid had been pushed open by the tiny Golden-Eyed Beast. The cub was now clawing at the edge, its stubby little legs kicking as it struggled to climb out, driven by the alluring scent of a celestial fruit lingering in the air.
    "Shui'er, what are you working on?"
    The voice startled him. Yun Yunshan stepped into the dimly lit cellar, having returned from overseeing tasks at the forge. He couldn't help but be curious about what his son was so engrossed in.
    "I'm writing down the training methods for Thousandfold Sword Shadows, Silver Dragon Spear Technique, and Footsteps on Snow," Yanshui replied with a grin, not looking up from his work.
    "You've taken on quite the task," Yunshan remarked, a hint of pride in his voice.
    "Eh, I'm used to it. Mr. Yu always had me copying books as punishment," Yanshui quipped, chuckling.
    Yunshan shook his head with a smile. "Alright, I won't disturb you. Finish up and get some rest soon."
    "Got it, Father!"
    But just as Yunshan turned to leave, Yanshui froze. A sudden surge of awareness washed over him¡ªa soul imprint had appeared in his mind.
    It was the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    "That little rascal!" Yanshui exclaimed, his gaze snapping toward the corner where the box lay.
    "What's wrong?" Yunshan asked, alarmed by his son's outburst.
    "Father, this little beast ate the celestial fruits from the bronze mirror!"
    In a flash, Yanshui snatched up the culprit, who was now happily gnawing on the remnants of a celestial fruit from a nearby bag. His frustration boiled over.
    For months, he had painstakingly hunted in the mountains to offer tributes to the bronze mirror. Finally, he'd managed to collect a full nineteen celestial fruits. But now, eighteen of them were gone, devoured by the insatiable cub, leaving only one behind.
    "You little glutton! I ought to strangle you!" Yanshui growled, holding the satisfied Golden-Eyed Beast aloft. The cub let out a soft burp, its tiny belly bulging with its feast.
    But recalling his uncle's instructions, Yanshui's anger dissipated into a weary sigh. He placed the cub back into the wooden box, firmly closed the lid, and stacked several books on top to prevent any more escapades.
    "This thing's sense of smell is too sharp," Yunshan commented, observing the scene with a calm demeanor.
    "Too sharp," Yanshui muttered, his frustration evident. "All those fruits, and now I've only got one left."
    Yunshan gave him a thoughtful look. "Did you notice any changes after it ate the fruits?"
    "Changes?" Yanshui frowned. "I got a soul imprint from the beast in my mind, but that's it."
    "It seems the celestial fruits produced by the bronze mirror aren't just for cultivators with spiritual roots. They can also benefit spirit beasts. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    If the beast ate them, it might have strengthened your connection, and you may see some abilities manifest as a result," Yunshan mused.
    "We'll see," Yanshui said with a sigh.
    "Good. This divine bond is yours, and you'll understand its effects better than I can. Rest when you're done," Yunshan said, patting his son's shoulder before leaving the cellar.
    Meanwhile, in Lan Lin Mountain, at the Sun family estate, a meeting was underway.
    "The Yun family has withdrawn completely?"
    Sitting at the head of the hall, Sun Tianming frowned as he listened to the report from his scout.
    "Yes. Yesterday, Yun Yun Yue led dozens of Yun clan soldiers and withdrew from the outskirts of Yunzhang Mountain," the scout confirmed.
    "What are they planning? Could they have already discovered the obsidian vein?" Sun Tianming muttered, his expression darkening.
    "Clan leader, it's possible they realized the obsidian vein is too difficult to locate and decided to give up," another elder suggested.
    "Exactly! The Yun Cang Yun clan is a newly ascended cultivation family. Without the means to locate spiritual veins, they wouldn't have an easy time finding the obsidian deposit. Perhaps they've acknowledged their limitations and chosen to retreat," another chimed in.
    But Sun Tianming remained silent, deep in thought. After a long pause, he spoke.
    "The Yun Cang Yun family isn't the type to abandon the possibility of an obsidian vein so easily. Like us, they're in a critical stage of growth.
    If there's even a chance that the obsidian vein exists, they wouldn't just walk away from it."
    "Then why did they withdraw so suddenly?"
    "I don't know," Tianming admitted, shaking his head. "But there's more to this than we can see."
    "Should we withdraw as well, Father?" Sun Fenglin, his son, asked cautiously.
    "No," Tianming replied firmly. "The search must continue. Keep sending people into the mountains. We must find that obsidian vein."
    "As for why the Yun Cang Yun family suddenly withdrew, we'll pay them a visit to find out for ourselves," Sun Tianming said, his voice calm but firm, as he revealed his plan.
    "I'll go prepare the carriage," Sun Fenglin replied immediately, rising to leave the hall.
    At the Yun Family's Ancestral Hall, Yun Yun Yue had just returned to the estate. He strode in with a puzzled expression, seeking answers.
    "Big Brother, why did you suddenly order me to withdraw our people?" he asked, unable to hide his confusion.
    Yun Yue had been leading a team of Yun soldiers in the Yunzhang Mountains, searching tirelessly for the obsidian vein. When Yun Rui's message reached him, it simply instructed him to pull back without offering any explanation.
    "Haha! It seems Yun Rui didn't explain the reason to you yet," Yun Yang said with a hearty laugh, clearly pleased with Yun Rui's discretion.
    Yun Rui had taken great care to ensure the news about the Golden-Eyed Beast remained tightly guarded. Even the messenger had been instructed to say nothing beyond the withdrawal order, ensuring that no whispers could reach the Sun family in Lan Lin.
    "He was so secretive about it, not a word more than necessary," Yun Yue said with a wry smile. "If I'd known the reason, I wouldn't have had to come here personally to ask."
    Yun Yang nodded, acknowledging his brother's frustration but also appreciating Yun Rui's meticulous nature.
    "Have some tea first. I'll explain everything," Yun Yang said, pouring a cup for Yun Yue.
    Once they were settled, Yun Yang recounted the events leading to the withdrawal, including the discovery of the Golden-Eyed Beast cub.
    "A Golden-Eyed Beast cub?!" Yun Yue exclaimed, astonished. The idea that his nephew, Yanshui, had stumbled upon such a treasure during a hunting trip left him speechless.
    "Indeed. Do you see now why I called you back?" Yun Yang said with a smile.
    "The obsidian vein is no easy find¡ªnot for the Sun family, nor for us.
    Rather than having you and your men endure the hardships of searching the mountains aimlessly, I decided it was better to reassign you to other duties within the family," Yun Yang explained.
    "I see," Yun Yue said, finally understanding.
    "This cub is invaluable," he added gravely. "The news must be kept strictly confidential."
    "Of course. Only a select few know about it. I've already instructed the clan elders to keep their mouths shut. Anyone who leaks this information will face severe punishment under the clan laws," Yun Yang said, sipping his tea with a satisfied expression.
    "Your caution is admirable, Big Brother, and with Yun Rui assisting you, I'm confident the matter is secure," Yun Yue said with a nod.
    "Haha! Now that you're back from the mountains, take some time to rest. The family will need you for many tasks in the future!"
    "Understood. I'll take my leave for now," Yun Yue said, bowing as he rose. He left the hall, eager to wash up and enjoy a well-earned sleep.
    No sooner had Yun Yue departed than Yun Yun Rui rushed into the courtyard.
    "Brother Yun Yang, the Sun family's patriarch, Sun Tianming, has arrived with his entourage," Yun Rui announced.
    "Oh?" Yun Yang leaned back in his chair, a playful smile tugging at his lips. "As expected of Brother Tianming. His mind is as sharp as ever."
    "Do you think they've caught wind of the Golden-Eyed Beast cub?" Yun Rui asked, his tone cautious.
    "Highly unlikely," Yun Yang replied confidently. "Only a handful of people know about the cub, and we've taken every precaution to ensure their silence. None of our clan members would leak this information so easily."
    "Then why has Sun Tianming come?" Yun Rui pressed. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    "I suspect he's curious about why we withdrew Yun Yue and his team," Yun Yang mused. "He's probably here to test the waters and see if we've uncovered the obsidian vein."
    Yun Rui nodded thoughtfully, his expression serious.
    "Let's go meet him, shall we?" Yun Yang said, rising from his seat, his demeanor calm but calculating.
    -----------------------------
    +200 CHAPTERS SOON
    NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 72 Diplomatic Games

    "Brother Tianming!"
    Yun Yunyang, accompanied by Yun Yunrui and several other key members of the clan, personally stepped outside the estate to greet the visitors.
    Sun Tianming had arrived with his son, Sun Fenglin, and a few prominent members of the Sun family.
    "Brother Yunyang, it's been a while," Sun Tianming greeted with a warm smile.
    "Please, come inside, Brother Tianming," Yunyang replied, gesturing toward the family's ancestral hall as they exchanged pleasantries along the way.
    Once seated, Sun Tianming wasted no time. "Brother Yunyang, I've come with great news to share with you."
    "Oh? And what might that be?" Yunyang asked, his expression calm and unhurried as he sipped his tea.
    "It concerns Yunzhang Mountain. Surely you've heard some rumors about it by now?"
    Yunyang said nothing, merely raising his cup for another sip.
    "My scouts report that there may be an obsidian vein hidden deep in the mountains. We've already begun a search for it.
    Given that the Yunzhang Yun family and the Lan Lin Sun family are neighbors, I thought it only right to inform you of this opportunity.
    After all, wealth is best shared. Together, we can advance, endure hardships, and thrive.
    So, I've come today to discuss this with you and see how the Yun family plans to proceed," Sun Tianming said, a polite smile on his lips.
    "Obsidian? A Yellow Grade, second-tier spiritual ore, I hear," Yunyang remarked, his tone nonchalant.
    "Exactly. So, what do you think, Brother Yunyang? Are you interested?"
    Yunyang sighed, setting his teacup down. "Brother Tianming, you're well aware of my family's situation.
    We're a fledgling clan with limited manpower, still in the midst of developing our territory.
    To address this, I even sought the help of Lord Lu from Yunzhang County to recruit five thousand laborers to support our efforts.
    As for the obsidian vein, I've heard it's buried deep within the mountains, hidden and elusive. Without special methods, finding it would require a tremendous amount of manpower and time¡ªresources my family simply cannot spare at the moment," he explained, a look of genuine difficulty crossing his face.
    Sun Tianming nodded thoughtfully. On the way to the Yun estate, he had noticed the newly constructed housing outside the estate, bustling with many able-bodied commoners. Coupled with Yunyang's words, it seemed plausible that the Yun family truly lacked the capacity for such an undertaking.
    "Truthfully, my family also lacks the specialized means to locate the vein with certainty. But this vein is of great importance to the Sun family. If we can find it, it will bring immense wealth to our clan.
    Thus, I cannot bring myself to abandon the search," Tianming admitted earnestly.
    "I came here hoping to propose a collaboration. If our two families combine our efforts and resources, we stand a much greater chance of success.
    If we find the vein, we can mine it together and split the profits fifty-fifty. What do you think, Brother Yunyang?"
    Yunyang's face remained pensive as he listened. After a brief pause, he shook his head with a sigh.
    "Brother Tianming, my second brother and his team have already ventured into the mountains to search.
    But the forest is vast, dense, and treacherous. Even with the combined efforts of our two families, finding the obsidian vein is no small task.
    The manpower, energy, and time required would be immense¡ªa cost my family simply cannot bear," Yunyang said regretfully, declining the offer once more.
    In truth, had the Golden-Eyed Beast not been discovered, Yunyang might have seriously considered Tianming's proposal. A partnership with the Sun family to share the costs and risks of the search would have been logical.
    But with the Golden-Eyed Beast in their possession, the calculus had changed. The Yun family now had a far more efficient means of locating the vein without expending excessive resources or sharing the profits.
    Why bear the burden of a costly collaboration when they could achieve the same goal with far less effort?
    "Are you sure you won't reconsider, Brother Yunyang? Finding the vein would benefit both our families immensely," Tianming pressed, his tone sincere but persistent.
    Sun Tianming couldn't shake a sense of unease.
    He felt certain Yun Yunyang was hiding something, yet nothing in Yunyang's words could be faulted.
    "Brother Tianming, your kind invitation is much appreciated, but I truly cannot burden my family with the costs of searching for the obsidian vein.
    If we had the means, I wouldn't have recalled my second brother and his team from Yunzhang Mountain recently," Yunyang said with a weary smile.
    "Ah, well, if that's the case, I won't press the matter further," Tianming sighed, shaking his head with a wry laugh.
    "However, should you reconsider, please don't hesitate to send someone to my family. I still hope we can collaborate someday," Tianming added.
    "Your words are noted, Brother Tianming. When my family is strong enough and has the resources, I will gladly seek your cooperation," Yunyang replied, his tone courteous but firm.
    "Haha! Then I look forward to that day," Tianming said with a hearty laugh. He clasped his hands in farewell and left with his son and retinue.
    As they rode away in the carriage, Sun Fenglin turned to his father.
    "Father, it seems the Yun family truly has no intention of expending the resources to search for the obsidian vein," he said.
    "Do you believe that?" Tianming replied with a wry smile.
    "But Yun Yunyang's words were flawless. There wasn't a single inconsistency," Fenglin said, frowning in thought.
    "That's exactly what makes Yun Yunyang so dangerous," Tianming said, his expression darkening.
    "An obsidian vein is a treasure that neither our Sun family nor the Yun Cang Yun family can ignore. For my family, it's worth any price. Do you truly think the Yun family would remain indifferent?"
    "Then why did they withdraw their people from Yunzhang Mountain?" Fenglin asked, confused.
    "That is the part I cannot fathom," Tianming admitted, furrowing his brows.
    He had come to the Yun estate hoping to glean some clue from Yunyang, but Yunyang's impeccable words and actions had revealed nothing. His statements, laced with half-truths, were impossible to dissect.
    "What if I send someone to infiltrate the Yun family and investigate?" Fenglin suggested cautiously.
    "Don't act rashly!" Tianming said sharply. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "The Yun family has two spiritual root cultivators and is backed by a mysterious figure in the cultivation world. If you send spies into their estate and they're caught, it would destroy the relationship between our families.
    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire
    Until our Sun family is strong enough, we cannot afford any conflict with the Yun family," he warned.
    "I understand, Father," Fenglin replied, lowering his gaze.
    "Even without their cooperation, we must continue the search. This obsidian vein is our family's only hope to rise above our current status.
    You, Fenglin, and your brother Fengxuan need cultivation resources to advance your training. Finding this vein will provide the spirit stones necessary for your growth," Tianming said earnestly, placing a firm hand on his son's shoulder.
    "Someday, the Sun family will be yours to lead. Don't let me down."
    "Rest assured, Father. Fengxuan and I will do everything in our power for the future of our family," Fenglin said, his voice resolute.
    From the doorway of the Yun ancestral hall, Yun Yunrui watched the Sun family's departing entourage, his brows furrowed in thought.
    "Sun Tianming is a suspicious man. I suspect he may have pieced together something from our conversation," Yunrui said, his tone cautious.
    "What could he discern from a simple conversation?" Yunyang replied with a chuckle. "I merely repeated what he already suspected and what his scouts had reported, leaving no room for doubt or contradiction."
    "Haha! Brother Yunyang, your skillful diplomacy is unmatched. Your words, blending truth and falsehood, left Sun Tianming with nothing to grasp.
    If I didn't already know the truth, I wouldn't have seen through your intentions either," Yunrui said with a laugh.
    "Alright, enough flattery. Go help Brother Yunfeng select some capable people. Once Brother Yunshan has crafted the necessary tools and materials, we'll need to organize the five thousand laborers to begin channeling the water," Yunyang instructed.
    "Understood. I'll see to it immediately," Yunrui said, bowing as he departed.
    At the Forge's Private Workshop
    "Remember, channel your spiritual energy into the furnace to ignite spiritual flames.
    Maintain the flame at a stable temperature to refine the spiritual ore properly," Yun Yanshui said, watching the roaring furnace as he held the Golden-Eyed Beast cub in his arms.
    He spoke to his sister, Yun Yanshuang, who stood beside him, carefully practicing the infusion of her spiritual energy into the furnace.
    "If the flames burn too hot, they'll destroy the spiritual essence of the ore.
    If the flames are too low, the impurities in the ore won't be removed, making it impossible to proceed to the next step of forging," Yanshui explained, his tone serious.
    "Got it, Brother. I'll control the output carefully," Yanshuang replied, her expression focused as she worked to stabilize the furnace flames under her brother's guidance.

 Chapter 73 The Art of Forging

    "Brother, is this good enough?"
    Yun Yanshuang carefully enveloped a refined piece of spiritual ore in her energy and handed it to her brother for inspection.
    "It's passable. But for your first attempt, this is already quite decent," Yun Yanshui replied, nodding approvingly.
    "Alright, now go ahead and refine the remaining four pieces of ore in the same manner. Make sure to remove all the impurities," he instructed.
    Yanshuang nodded resolutely and returned to her task, channeling all her focus into the refining process. She dared not be careless for even a moment.
    Meanwhile, Yanshui leaned against the wall, yawning as he held the drowsy Golden-Eyed Beast cub. The cub mimicked him, letting out a small yawn of its own.
    Time passed, and Yanshuang finally completed refining all four remaining pieces of ore.
    "According to The Hundred Essentials of Artifact Forging, the next step is to merge the five refined spiritual ore liquids together.
    Remember, you must proceed with utmost caution. Use your spiritual sense to control the merging process and maintain a delicate balance.
    If you rush or lose control, the mixture could explode," Yanshui warned.
    "Explode?!" Yanshuang exclaimed, her eyes widening in alarm.
    "Of course! Did you think forging was simple?" Yanshui teased, though his tone turned gentler. "But don't worry. You've done a fine job refining the ores so far, which shows your control is steady. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    As long as you stay calm, you'll be able to merge the liquids without any trouble."
    "I¡­ I'll try my best," Yanshuang replied nervously, her face tightening with determination.
    Taking a deep breath, she channeled her spiritual sense into the five liquid ores, carefully guiding them to merge at a controlled pace.
    The room grew silent except for the faint hum of energy as Yanshuang worked meticulously, her small face taut with concentration. She knew that failure would mean wasting the precious spiritual ores her family had worked so hard to obtain.
    "Relax, Shuang'er. The more tense you are, the more likely you are to make a mistake," Yanshui reminded her gently.
    "Okay, I'll try," Yanshuang said, though her nerves were still evident.
    Thankfully, luck was on her side. Slowly but surely, under her careful guidance, the five liquids began to merge, their energies harmonizing into a balanced state.
    "Brother, I did it!"
    Yanshuang exhaled a long breath, her shoulders relaxing as a sweet smile spread across her face.
    "Haha! Not bad at all! Looks like you've got a knack for forging. Succeeding on your first try is no small feat," Yanshui said, clapping his hands in approval.
    "Now you can shape the liquid into whatever form you want¡ªa sword, spear, dagger, you name it."
    "I want to make a sword," Yanshuang said confidently.
    "Your choice," Yanshui said, gesturing toward the tools in the room.
    "The mold slots are in the corner. Pour the liquid in, and it will cool and solidify.
    Remember, once you've shaped the sword embryo, there's still a long process of carving and polishing before it's truly finished," he reminded her.
    "Got it!"
    With a bright smile, Yanshuang carried the glowing liquid to the corner, carefully pouring it into a sword mold.
    "Let's head back. It needs time to cool. You can return later to start the fine-tuning," Yanshui suggested.
    "Alright!" Yanshuang said cheerfully, following her brother out of the workshop.
    As the siblings passed through the forge, several Yun clan members greeted them warmly. Yanshui and Yanshuang responded with respectful smiles and polite nods.
    "How did the forging go?"
    Stepping outside, they ran into Yun Yunshan.
    "Father, Shuang'er did great!" Yanshui exclaimed. "She successfully refined the five ores and merged them into a liquid.
    She's already poured it into a mold for a sword. Once it's cooled, she'll carve and polish it into a proper blade."
    "Is that so? Shuang'er, you've made your father proud," Yunshan said, his face beaming with pride.
    "Thank you, Father," Yanshuang said, her cheeks flushing with happiness.
    "If the finished sword turns out well, I plan to sell my peachwood sword at the Yulin Market to trade for spirit stones to support our family," she added thoughtfully.
    "Haha! Excellent idea," Yunshan said, laughing heartily.
    "By the way, I have some wonderful news to share," Yunshan continued.
    "Father, what is it?" the siblings asked eagerly.
    "Your cousin Linger has successfully given birth to a son.
    Your uncle tested the child with the spiritual root stone, and he's a spiritual root cultivator just like you two¡ªa third-grade spiritual root," Yunshan announced, unable to contain his excitement.
    "Really?!"
    Yun Yanshui and Yun Yanshuang were overjoyed.
    "Father, how could you joke about something like this?" Yanshui asked, his grin stretching from ear to ear.
    "Father, can we go see our little nephew?" Yanshuang chimed in eagerly.
    "Of course, go ahead. I still have work to do at the forge," Yunshan replied, his tone indulgent.
    "Alright!"
    The siblings nodded with excitement and dashed off toward the family estate.
    In the courtyard, Yun Yunyang cradled the newborn baby in his arms, his face glowing with pride and joy.
    "Hahaha! What a wonderful day! My precious grandson is a spiritual root cultivator¡ªhe hasn't let me down!" Yunyang exclaimed, beaming.
    Around him, the Yun clan elders¡ªYun Yue, Yun Feng, Yun Rui, Yun Xun, and others¡ªhad gathered to celebrate. The air was electric with excitement and congratulations.
    "F-Father-in-law, p-please be careful not to drop him," Qin Zhan stammered nervously, torn between his joy and his concern for his newborn son.
    "Hahaha! Silly boy, do you think I'd drop my precious grandson?" Yunyang retorted with a playful scold.
    "Hehe, you're right, Father-in-law," Qin Zhan replied awkwardly, scratching the back of his head with an embarrassed grin.
    "And your parents? Have you notified them?" Yunyang asked.
    "Yes, I've informed them. They're on their way, bringing some supplements for Ling'er. Giving birth wasn't easy for her," Qin Zhan replied.
    "Good. Now go check on Ling'er. I'll take care of your son," Yunyang said, waving him off.
    "Yes, sir!" Qin Zhan answered obediently and hurried inside to see his wife, Yun Yanling.
    "Uncle!"
    Yanshui and Yanshuang burst into the courtyard like a whirlwind, drawing the attention of everyone present.
    "Hahaha! Shui'er, Shuang'er, you're here! Come, meet your little nephew," Yunyang called out warmly.
    "Uncle, let me hold him!" Yanshui exclaimed, passing the Golden-Eyed Beast cub into his sister's arms without a second thought and stretching his hands toward his uncle.
    "Alright, but be careful. He's just a newborn¡ªhis bones are still soft," Yunyang warned, smiling indulgently.
    "Don't worry!" Yanshui said with a grin as he carefully took the baby into his arms, gently rocking him.
    "He looks so much like Sister Ling'er!" Yanshui remarked, marveling at the baby's tiny features.
    "He's so small and smells like milk!" Yanshuang said with a delighted giggle, leaning in to sniff her nephew's sweet baby scent. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity and affection.
    "And that little mouth¡ªjust like Brother-in-law's," added Yansong, stepping closer to take a look. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire
    "His eyes and brows resemble Sister Ling'er's. He's going to grow up to be a dashing young gentleman, sure to capture the hearts of many rich young ladies," Yansong joked, his laughter infectious.
    "Uncle, have you thought of a name for him yet?" Yantian asked, glancing up at Yunyang with a smile.
    "Ah, my memory! I've been so caught up in the joy of his birth that I completely forgot!" Yunyang said with a laugh, tapping his forehead as if to jog his memory.
    "Brother Yunyang, according to the family's naming tradition, this child belongs to the 'Wen' generation," Yunrui reminded him.
    "The 'Wen' generation, is it?" Yunyang murmured, falling into thoughtful silence.
    After a moment, his face lit up. "We'll name him Wen Xuan. The name 'Xuan' conveys an air of elegance and grandeur¡ªmay he grow up to embody those qualities!"

 Chapter 74 Celebrations and Aspirations

    "Ling'er!"
    Yun Yanshui and the group entered the room with baby Yun Wenxuan in his arms, their faces glowing with excitement.
    Inside, they found Qin Zhan attentively tending to Yun Yanling, who was resting after the exhausting childbirth.
    "Ling'er, look! Here's your son. Uncle just named him Wenxuan!" Yanshui exclaimed as he sat down at the bedside, holding the newborn carefully.
    "Wenxuan¡­ It's a good name," Yanling said weakly, leaning against the headboard. Her face was pale, her body frail, but her eyes shone with maternal love as they rested on her baby.
    She reached out with difficulty, her hands trembling as she gently caressed her son's tiny head.
    "Not only that, Wenxuan is a spiritual root cultivator, just like Shuang'er and Yantian¡ªhe has a third-grade spiritual root!" Yanshui added excitedly.
    "Really?" Yanling smiled, her expression softening.
    She felt a wave of relief and pride, knowing she had fulfilled her father's expectations by giving birth to a child with spiritual potential.
    "Don't worry, Ling'er. Once Wenxuan is older, Uncle Yunrui and Mr. Yu will teach him to read and write. And I'll guide him in cultivation myself!" Yanshui declared confidently.
    "Yantian will help too! We'll make sure he grows strong," Yanshuang chimed in with a gentle smile.
    "Thank you both. I'll count on you to teach Wenxuan well," Yanling said, patting Yanshuang's head fondly.
    "Hehe! Brother-in-law, you've done well this time! Not only a son but a spiritual root cultivator too," Yanshui teased, his grin aimed at Qin Zhan.
    "Not my doing¡ªit's all thanks to Ling'er's strength!" Qin Zhan replied sheepishly, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment.
    "Keep it up, Brother-in-law! Try for a daughter next time¡ªthen you'll have the perfect pair! And if she's also a spiritual root cultivator, our Yun family will be unstoppable!" Yun Yanbai chimed in with a sly grin, nudging Qin Zhan's chest playfully.
    "Haha! Exactly! You and Ling'er should focus on expanding the family tree," Yanshui added, his voice full of mischief.
    "Enough already! Ling'er nearly lost her life giving birth to our son¡ªI'm content with one child," Qin Zhan said with a helpless shake of his head.
    "Alright, everyone out!" he added, shooing the teasing siblings away. "Ling'er needs rest¡ªshe's still weak and needs proper recovery."
    That night, the Yun family estate was filled with joyous commotion.
    In celebration of Yun Yanling's safe delivery of a spiritual root cultivator, Yun Yunyang hosted a grand feast. Guests and family members gathered to drink, laugh, and share in the happiness of the occasion.
    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire
    The revelry continued late into the night, and only then did the guests begin to depart, each one in high spirits. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Now your uncle has a spiritual root grandson, and your second and fourth uncles both have spiritual root children. Only our branch is left without one!" Yun Yunfeng sighed as he walked with his two sons, his voice tinged with envy.
    "Father, when my brother and I grow older, we'll marry proper wives and ensure our branch also produces spiritual root descendants," Yanbai said with earnest determination.
    "That's right! If one wife doesn't work, we'll marry more until we succeed," Yanbai added with a cheeky grin.
    "Hahaha! Alright, I'll hold you both to it. When the time comes, I'll ask your uncle to arrange matches with noble young ladies for you two," Yunfeng said, his spirits lifting.
    "I want someone gentle," Yansong declared firmly.
    "I want someone beautiful with a good figure," Yanbai countered, smirking.
    "You two rascals!" Yunfeng laughed, giving each of them a playful smack on the head. "You don't even have the faintest plans yet, and you're already being picky!"
    Seasons changed swiftly, and before long, summer arrived.
    In the two or three months that followed, Yun Yunshan had successfully overseen the production of enough tools and materials for the grand task ahead.
    Yun Yunfeng, appointed by his elder brother, now led the clan's efforts to supervise the five thousand deaf-mute laborers. Their mission: to channel the sacred spring deep within Yunzhang Mountain to the Yun family's lands.
    Everything was progressing smoothly.
    In the past two or three months, Yun Yanshuang had been diligently focused on her cultivation while also spending time in the forging chamber, meticulously carving and polishing the sword embryo under her brother's guidance.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yanshui continued his usual routine: heading into the mountains with his black war bow to hunt, offering tributes to the ancient bronze mirror, and otherwise lounging at home caring for the Golden-Eyed Beast cub. Occasionally, he'd join his friends, like Yun Yandong, for some carefree fun¡ªbathing in streams or catching fish in the Lijai Valley.
    Life seemed leisurely, but progress was steady.
    Yanshui's cultivation had advanced to the peak of the fifth stage of the Breath Embryo realm, with a breakthrough just within reach.
    His younger sister, Yanshuang, had reached the peak of the fourth stage, and Yantian had similarly stabilized at the fourth stage. Compared to other young cultivators in Yue Country, their progress was exceptionally fast.
    However, the further they advanced, the more time it took for Yanshuang and Yantian to make breakthroughs.
    For Yanshui, though, progress was steady, thanks to the growing Golden-Eyed Beast. The cub, now covered in fine grayish-white fur and the size of a clenched fist, had a voracious appetite for spirit stones and occasionally for the celestial fruits produced by the bronze mirror.
    As the beast grew, so did its strength, and the cultivation feedback it provided to Yanshui became increasingly significant.
    "Eat, eat, eat! That's all you know how to do!" Yanshui groaned, glaring at the Golden-Eyed Beast as it stared up at him with wide, innocent eyes, mouth open and ready for food.
    "You've eaten all the spirit stones! The ones Father and Uncle Yunrui gave me are gone! I can't afford to keep feeding you!"
    The cub, now demanding more food than ever, let out a plaintive whimper, its large eyes brimming with a pitiful clarity that only deepened Yanshui's frustration.
    "I've only managed to save six celestial fruits so far, and I can't waste them on you!" he grumbled.
    In truth, those fruits had other uses, and he couldn't bear to let the beast devour them. But with no spirit stones left, the family was struggling to support this ever-hungry creature.
    "Brother, what are you yelling about this time?"
    Yanshuang's cheerful voice interrupted his lament as she returned from the forge, stepping into the courtyard with a smile.
    "What else? This greedy thing keeps growing, and its appetite grows with it. Father and Uncle Yunrui's thirty-seven spirit stones are all gone! I'm at my wit's end!"
    Yanshui gestured helplessly at the Golden-Eyed Beast, now staring plaintively at him.
    Yanshuang laughed as she walked over to the table, gently stroking the cub's soft fur.
    "Why not take it with you when you go hunting? Its keen sense of smell might help it find its own food¡ªand who knows, maybe it'll lead to something valuable for the family," she suggested, her voice calm and practical.
    "Good idea," Yanshui said after a moment of thought, nodding in agreement.
    "Like Mr. Yu says: 'Train soldiers for a thousand days, use them in one.' It's time this creature earned its keep!"
    Yanshuang chuckled. "I'm sure it'll do well. It might even bring some surprises back for the family."
    She reached into her storage pouch and pulled out a spirit stone, placing it gently in the beast's mouth.
    The Golden-Eyed Beast crunched the stone with gusto, its eyes glinting with satisfaction as it finally stopped whining.
    "By the way, how's your sword coming along?" Yanshui asked, curiosity sparking in his eyes.
    "It's done! Look," Yanshuang said, pulling a short sword from her storage pouch and placing it on the table.
    The blade was three feet long and three fingers wide, its surface a rich, dark green hue that shimmered with an ethereal glow.
    Intricate, dazzling patterns of divine runes adorned the blade, giving it an otherworldly beauty that left Yanshui speechless.
    "This¡­ this is impressive! A proper spiritual weapon¡ªit's leagues better than your old peachwood sword!"
    "Isn't it amazing? What do you think?" Yanshuang said, her face beaming with pride.
    "Absolutely incredible! My little sister is a genius!"
    "Ahhh! Stop that, you little beast! You can't eat the sword!" Yanshui shouted suddenly, as the Golden-Eyed Beast leapt toward the table, its mouth open and ready to chomp on the glowing weapon.

 Chapter 75 Plans and Challenges

    "The irrigation project for the spirit spring has already begun," Yun Yunrui reported to Yun Yunyang, his tone measured.
    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Everything is under Yunfeng's supervision. He's leading a team of clan members to oversee the progress. According to our plan, it will take at least two to three years to complete the project." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunyang, seated comfortably with his precious grandson cradled in his arms, smiled warmly as he played with the baby.
    "After the spirit spring irrigates the fields behind the mountain, turning them into spiritual farmlands capable of cultivating spirit rice and spirit plants will also take some time, won't it?" Yunyang asked, glancing at Yunrui.
    "Yes," Yunrui nodded. "By our estimates, even after the irrigation project is completed and the spirit spring reaches the barren fields, it will take another year or two to transform the land into spiritual farmland."
    "In that case, we're looking at a minimum of five years before the family's spiritual farmland plan is fully realized," Yunyang remarked, his expression becoming serious.
    "Indeed," Yunrui agreed.
    "Let's hope everything goes smoothly," Yunyang said with a laugh. "Once the spiritual farmland is established, our Yun family will finally be able to cultivate our own spirit rice and plants. This will not only provide resources for the family but also support Shuang'er, Tian'er, and Xuan'er in their cultivation."
    Yunrui smiled at his optimism but quickly raised another concern. "However, Yunyang, there's another issue we may face."
    "What is it?" Yunyang asked, his brows furrowing slightly.
    "The family doesn't have a spiritual botanist," Yunrui explained.
    Yunyang's expression grew even more serious.
    A spiritual botanist¡ªsomeone skilled in cultivating spirit plants¡ªwas essential for the success of their farming plans. Growing spirit rice and plants wasn't as simple as farming ordinary crops; it required specialized knowledge and techniques. Without such expertise, even if the farmland was prepared, they'd struggle to yield a bountiful harvest.
    "You've made a good point," Yunyang said after a moment of thought.
    "I've already instructed our family members who manage our external industries to see if they can find any methods or techniques related to cultivating and managing spirit plants," Yunrui offered.
    "I doubt they'll have much luck," Yunyang replied with a sigh.
    "Why do you say that?" Yunrui asked, concerned.
    "Crafts like alchemy, formation setting, artifact forging, talisman making, and spirit planting are all part of the Hundred Arts of Immortality. These are the lifeblood of major sects and noble families.
    "Our external managers are mere mortals. How could they have the means to access such closely guarded secrets?" Yunyang explained.
    "Then¡­ what should we do?" Yunrui asked, his tone tinged with worry. "If we can't obtain the knowledge needed to cultivate spirit plants, even if we successfully prepare the farmland, it will be useless."
    "Let's take it one step at a time," Yunyang said with a heavy sigh.
    His mind turned to the Yulin Wang family. With their resources and heritage, they likely had access to the knowledge of spirit plant cultivation. However, seeking their help would come with a steep price, and even then, they might only provide incomplete methods.
    Despite the daunting challenges, Yunyang soon shifted the conversation to brighter prospects.
    "Actually, we don't need to rush this," Yunyang said, his tone lightening.
    "Shuang'er is progressing well with her artifact forging studies. I've heard she's even crafted a first-grade spiritual sword. With her talent, she could one day provide the family with resources through her craft."
    "Meanwhile, Shui'er is raising the Golden-Eyed Beast. Once it matures, it will help the family locate spiritual veins and valuable minerals¡ªa treasure in its own right."
    "And don't forget, the old Daoist plans to teach Tian'er the art of talisman making. In the future, this could become another livelihood for our family."
    "With these three potential sources of income, we don't need to be overly anxious about finding methods for cultivating spirit plants right now."
    Yunrui couldn't help but laugh at his elder cousin's reasoning. "Well said, Yunyang. I was too caught up in my worries to see the bigger picture."
    He relaxed, his earlier anxiety melting away.
    Indeed, with three promising avenues for earning cultivation resources, why rush into a solution for a problem that could be tackled later?
    "All we can do is let things take their natural course," Yun Yunyang said after a moment of contemplation, gently dismissing Yun Yunrui with a wave of his hand.
    "Understood, cousin. I'll take my leave," Yunrui replied, bowing respectfully before turning to depart.
    Left alone with his precious grandson, Yun Yunyang lifted the baby high above his head, his face brimming with affection.
    "Xuan'er, my dear grandson, grow strong for your grandpa! One day, you'll be the pillar of our Yun family!"
    The three-month-old Yun Wenxuan, sensing the joy in his grandfather's voice, broke into a toothless grin.
    But his excitement got the better of him¡ªbefore anyone could react, he let loose a stream of urine straight onto Yunyang's face.
    "You little rascal¡­!" Yunyang exclaimed, half-laughing, half-crying, as the baby giggled innocently in his arms.
    At the break of dawn, Chuyun Mountain lay shrouded in a thick veil of mist. The air was cold and biting, akin to the depths of winter, even though the season had long since changed.
    "Achoo!"
    Sun Tianli sneezed loudly, pulling his thin jacket tighter around himself. His group of a dozen Sun clan members trudged through the dense forest, their breaths visible in the frosty air.
    "Who's badmouthing me behind my back?" Tianli grumbled, rubbing his itchy nose.
    "Tianli, we've been searching this mountain for months now. Are you sure the black obsidian vein even exists?" one of the men behind him asked, his voice heavy with exhaustion.
    For months, they'd been combing through the rugged terrain under orders from the clan, their lives reduced to an endless cycle of early mornings and grueling searches. Yet despite the Sun clan deploying hundreds of people, they had found no trace of the rumored vein.
    "Of course, it exists! My brother said it does, so it must be there!" Tianli snapped, his tone brooking no argument.
    "But the family has sent so many people, spent months combing the area, and still found nothing¡­"
    "Months mean nothing!" Tianli barked. "If we don't find it this year, we'll search next year. If we don't find it in two years, we'll search for three. Even if we have to turn this entire mountain upside down, we will find that vein."
    "The Sun clan is at a critical juncture. The Yun family of Yuncang is growing stronger by the day. If we don't secure a source of cultivation resources soon, it's only a matter of time before they surpass us!"
    "Do you all want to see the Yun family ride over us one day?"
    "Of course not," another clan member muttered, though his tone was tinged with frustration.
    "But blindly searching like this isn't going to get us anywhere. Chuyun Mountain is vast¡ªour current numbers wouldn't be able to search the whole thing even in a decade."
    "I know that," Tianli admitted, his voice softer. "But the family has no better options right now. This is the only plan we have."
    "Alright, enough complaining," Tianli continued, his tone brightening. "Today's search will end soon. Once we're back in the village, I'll take you all to the county to enjoy some wine and¡­ other pleasures."
    "Really?"
    The group's mood shifted instantly, fatigue melting away as smiles lit up their faces.
    "Of course! Have I ever lied to you?" Tianli grinned, leading them deeper into the forest.
    "Stop."
    Tianli suddenly raised his hand, his sharp ears catching an unusual noise ahead.
    The group froze, their breaths held as they strained to listen.
    From beyond the dense thicket came the low growl of a beast, punctuated by the distinct sound of something being chewed.
    Tianli's hand instinctively went to the blade at his waist, drawing it silently as his eyes narrowed. The others followed suit, their steps light and cautious as they prepared to skirt around the source of the sound.
    But something about the noise unsettled Tianli.
    "This chewing¡­ it doesn't sound like an animal," he murmured, more to himself than anyone else.
    "It sounds like¡­ a person eating. And those growls¡­ they almost sound human, too. What in the world could it be?"
    The group exchanged uneasy glances, their curiosity and caution warning as they edged closer to the sound.

 Chapter 76 Mysterious Girl

    Sun Tianli, a seasoned hunter with years of experience in the mountains, was intimately familiar with the sounds of various wild beasts.
    As he listened to the low growls and chewing sounds emanating from the nearby thicket, he immediately realized these were not the sounds of any ordinary animal.
    Instead, the noises bore an uncanny resemblance to the sound of a human chewing.
    Curiosity gnawed at him. Alone, he crouched low and crept toward the thicket. Reaching out, he gently parted the dense foliage. Through the gaps, Sun Tianli clearly saw a figure crouched over a corpse, ferociously devouring it.
    The corpse's abdomen had been gnawed into a massive, gory cavity, its internal organs consumed to the very last shred.
    Even in death, the victim's face remained etched with terror and utter despair.
    "This¡­ this¡­"
    Sun Tianli stood frozen, utterly petrified by the grisly scene before him.
    He knew at once¡ªthis was no ordinary beast. He had encountered something far more sinister.
    For a moment, he did not dare to breathe, not even a whisper escaping his lips.
    Fighting the overwhelming urge to bolt, he cautiously retreated, step by step, vanishing into the safety of the surrounding underbrush.
    "Tianli-ge, what did you see? Why does your face look so pale?"
    One of Sun Tianli's clan members spotted him as he returned. His face was ashen, drained of all color, his eyes wide with a terror that ran bone-deep. Unable to hold back their curiosity, they quietly asked.
    "Run! Run now! Get out of here!" Sun Tianli snapped back to reality and hastily urged them.
    The group of clan members exchanged puzzled glances, their confusion growing. They looked at one another, unsure of what Sun Tianli had seen to make him react like this.
    "Tianli-ge, what is it? What did you see?"
    "Stop asking! Just run!" Sun Tianli barked, his voice trembling with urgency.
    But his outburst caught the attention of the creature lurking behind the thicket¡ªthe one feasting on the corpse.
    A guttural growl echoed through the air.
    Emerging from the thicket was a horrific figure, its eyes clouded with a sickly green hue. Its face was a grotesque mask of decay, its skin riddled with festering sores and crawling with maggots.
    It had caught the scent of living flesh.
    With a roar, the creature darted forward with the agility of a predator, leaping out of the thicket in an instant. Its jaws latched onto the neck of one of Sun Tianli's clan members with a sickening crunch.
    Blood sprayed into the air.
    The unfortunate clan member's eyes widened in horror. He turned toward the others, his mouth opening to cry for help, but blood gushed into his throat, silencing him forever.
    "Lao Wu!"
    Another clan member screamed in anguish as he saw his younger brother collapse beneath the creature's ravenous fangs. Gripping his blade, he rushed forward in a fury, only to be held back by Sun Tianli.
    "Do you want to die? Run!" Sun Tianli shouted.
    Reluctantly, the grieving man bit down on his rage and followed the group, fleeing in terror down the mountain path toward the safety of their ancestral land.
    Behind them, the monstrous figure let out another furious roar.
    Realizing its prey was escaping, it sprang forward with unnatural speed, closing the gap in mere moments. Its clawed hand, as sharp as a blade, pierced through the back of another clan member with ease.
    "Tian¡­ Tianli-ge!"
    Sun Tianli, leading the desperate escape, glanced back only to see yet another clansman fall victim to the creature's claws, his chest pierced clean through. The fear etched on Sun Tianli's face deepened, and he pushed himself to run even faster. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire
    The others, too, were consumed by terror.
    But no matter how fast they ran, it was futile. The creature was relentless.
    One after another, the clan members fell to its claws and fangs, their blood staining the forest floor.
    Before long, Sun Tianli was the only one left alive.
    He felt the creature's gaze burning into his back, the icy tendrils of fear clawing up his spine. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, his mind paralyzed with panic. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    In his desperation, he stumbled over a root jutting from the ground. His body tumbled uncontrollably down the mountain's steep slope, rolling like a broken doll into the endless expanse of forest below.
    The creature reached the edge of the slope, but by then, Sun Tianli's scent had vanished into the depths of the jungle.
    The creature let out an unwilling growl, then turned back to the other Sun clan corpses, resuming its frenzied feast.
    "Xiao Huang! Xiao Huang!"
    In the depths of the forest, a delicate young girl dressed in a blue skirt with silver ornaments adorning her head was calling out repeatedly.
    The girl, about fifteen years old, was slender and graceful, her skin as pale as snow. Her features were exquisitely beautiful, like those of a porcelain doll.
    What stood out most were her eyes¡ªnot the usual black or brown of ordinary people, but a pair of crimson pupils that glimmered faintly with a strange light. In the shadows of the forest, her blood-red eyes became even more striking, like deep crimson gemstones.
    "Xiao Huang! Xiao Huang! Where did you run off to this time?"
    Hands on her hips, she stomped her feet in frustration, puffing her cheeks in an adorably exasperated manner.
    Just as she was fuming, a faint chewing sound drifted through the forest.
    Her expression brightened, and she hurried in the direction of the sound.
    "Hmph! So here you are!"
    When she arrived, she saw the horrifying figure of the corpse-eating creature crouched over the mangled remains of the Sun clan members. With her hands still on her hips, she huffed indignantly.
    Strangely enough, the creature, which had been attacking any living human it sensed, remained unbothered by the girl's presence. It simply continued devouring the corpses, its face and mouth drenched in fresh blood, looking like a demon straight out of the underworld.
    "Did you kill all these people?"
    The girl glanced at the blood-soaked remains strewn about, her voice calm and unaffected.
    She was long accustomed to such grisly sights, utterly unfazed by the carnage.
    The creature paused in its feast, letting out a low growl in response.
    "You're not to sneak out like this again, do you hear me? The immortal cultivators in Yue Country are hunting us everywhere.
    If they find you, you're done for!"
    The girl scolded the monstrous figure as if it were a misbehaving child, her tone unusually serious.
    "Now hurry up, get out of that body already!"
    She reached out and patted the creature's blood-soaked head, urging it firmly.
    With a guttural growl, the creature stopped chewing and squatted down, lowering its head slowly.
    Its bloodied mouth, filled with shredded flesh, opened wide, releasing a stench so foul and nauseating it could have made anyone else retch.
    The girl, however, remained unperturbed. She calmly extended her delicate, jade-like hand beneath the creature's open mouth.
    From within, a golden, thumb-sized gu worm with crimson markings crawled out, landing lightly in her palm.
    "Hmph! You little thing, always sneaking out to play!"
    She gently stroked the golden gu worm in her hand, letting out a playful huff. Then she placed it carefully into a storage pouch tied at her waist.
    Having dealt with the matter, she lightly tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and vanished into the dense forest like a phantom.
    "These past months, our clan has devoted immense manpower, resources, and time, yet we've still found no trace of the obsidian vein."
    "Tianming, perhaps it's time to recall our people? Continuing this aimless search is pointless¡ªit's just wasting time and energy."
    Inside the ancestral hall, several key members of the Sun clan turned to Sun Tianming, seated at the head, voicing their concerns.
    At first, they had all supported Tianming's decision to send large numbers of people into the Chuyun Mountains to locate the obsidian vein. Beating the Yun Clan would secure a tremendous advantage.
    But after months of relentless effort, not a single clue had surfaced.
    Gradually, doubts began to grow among the clan's leadership. Was supporting Tianming's decision the right choice?
    What's more, discontent was bubbling among the rank-and-file clan members. Those who ventured into the mountains daily were starting to grumble in private.
    "We've come this far; how can we give up so easily?"
    "If we quit halfway, all the effort we've put in over the past months will have been for nothing!"
    Tianming's expression was stern.
    "But continuing like this isn't a solution either!"
    "Lately, many clan members have begun voicing their dissatisfaction. If this drags on, it could lead to unrest within the clan!"
    At this, Sun Tianming fell silent, his brows furrowing deeply.
    He was well aware of the growing unease within the clan. Yet, having invested so much manpower, time, and effort, the thought of giving up now was unbearable.
    Just then, a young man burst into the hall, panic-stricken.
    "Father! It's terrible¡ªThird Uncle, he¡­"

 Chapter 77 Compulsive Corpse

    "Dead! They're all dead! Every single one of them!"
    "Lao Wu is dead, Lao Ba is dead too! Everyone is gone!"
    Inside the room, Sun Tianli sat on the bed, his hair disheveled and his voice trembling with despair as he muttered incessantly. His face was still etched with terror.
    Every time he recalled the horrific scene in the Chuyun Mountains, where his brothers and cousins were slaughtered and devoured by that monstrous corpse-eater, his entire body trembled uncontrollably.
    The memory lingered like a relentless nightmare, vivid and inescapable, replaying over and over in his mind. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Third Brother!"
    Sun Tianming entered the room with several core members of the Sun clan, his expression full of worry. He found Sun Tianli huddled in the corner of the bed, his eyes filled with panic.
    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire
    "Don't come near me! Stay away! Don't kill me! Please, don't kill me!"
    As Sun Tianming approached, Sun Tianli flailed his arms wildly, trying to push him away, his voice desperate and frightened.
    Seeing this, Sun Tianming paused, unwilling to agitate his brother further. He turned his gaze to another clan member, one of the family's healers.
    "What's wrong with Tianli? Why is he acting like this?"
    "Tianli is suffering from severe fright. The shock has unsettled his mind, causing him to lose his sanity."
    "And the injuries on his body?"
    "According to the clan members who found him, he was lying in a thicket at the bottom of a slope. His injuries likely came from tumbling down and being scratched by thorns, branches, and stones along the way.
    I've already treated the wounds¡ªthey're not serious.
    But as for his mind¡­ I'm afraid¡­"
    "You mean it can't be healed?"
    "Conventional medicine won't help him. Whether he recovers depends entirely on himself."
    Hearing this, Sun Tianming's face darkened. Watching his brother slip into madness over an unknown horror was like a dagger to his heart.
    "What about the others who went into the mountains with Tianli?"
    After a long silence, Sun Tianming asked.
    "No one knows," Sun Fenglin stepped forward and reported. "According to the others who returned from the mountains, they only found Third Uncle. None of the others were seen."
    "Your Third Uncle must have encountered something terrifying to end up like this.
    Fenglin, take a group into the mountains and investigate the situation. Report back immediately if you find anything."
    "Yes, Father. I'll leave at once."
    Sun Fenglin bowed and quickly departed.
    The sun dipped low in the sky, painting the Chuyun Mountains in the golden hues of dusk.
    Following Sun Tianming's orders, Sun Fenglin led a group of clan members into the mountains to search for the missing relatives. As they approached the slope where Sun Tianli had fallen, the air grew thick with the stench of blood.
    Whoosh!
    Sun Fenglin darted nimbly across the slope, stepping lightly on the branches of nearby trees as he moved toward the source of the foul scent.
    Below, several Sun clan members prepared their iron hooks, throwing them into the gaps between sturdy branches on the slope above. Once they were sure the hooks were secure, they gripped the ropes tightly and began the arduous climb.
    When they reached the top of the slope, the overwhelming stench of blood hit them like a physical force.
    Then, they saw it.
    Their missing brothers and cousins lay scattered across the ground, their corpses torn apart and mutilated beyond recognition. The flesh had been gnawed to shreds, their internal organs devoured completely, leaving nothing but grotesque remnants of what had once been human.
    "What¡­ what kind of monster could have done this?"
    One of the clan members stared at the grisly scene, his eyes red with fury, veins bulging across his forehead as anger coursed through him.
    The others were equally enraged.
    They refused to believe that this massacre was the work of ordinary mountain beasts. After all, the victims were seasoned hunters, skilled in survival and combat. No common predator could have taken them all down.
    Sun Fenglin clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the rage and grief swelling in his chest. His eyes burned red as he looked at the mangled remains of his uncles and brothers, men who had treated him kindly when he was young.
    As a child, whenever he wanted treats or toys, these men had always indulged him.
    Now they were gone. All of them.
    Each had died a gruesome death, their bodies desecrated and torn apart until not a single complete corpse remained.
    Sun Fenglin stepped through the blood-soaked ground, his every step heavy with grief and rage.
    In the distance, he saw a figure kneeling on the ground.
    It was a rotting corpse, its head bowed, its face festering with pus. Maggots writhed in and out of the decayed flesh, an endless, nauseating dance of decay.
    The corpse remained motionless, its head drooping low. Its face and lips were smeared with blood, and its slightly open mouth revealed jagged fangs, still holding scraps of flesh and gristle.
    Seeing this, Sun Fenglin silently channeled the spiritual energy within his body, taking cautious steps toward the kneeling corpse.
    Only after confirming that the rotting figure was immobile did he exhale in relief, allowing his tense nerves to relax slightly.
    "Fenglin, is this...?"
    The Sun clan members following closely behind furrowed their brows as they saw the kneeling corpse before them.
    "It seems this was what Third Uncle and the others encountered!"
    "But why has this corpse lost its ability to move?"
    Sun Fenglin's gaze remained fixed on the kneeling figure, his brow tightly furrowed.
    "This bastard... I'll burn it right here and now to avenge our fallen family!"
    "Uncle, don't be rash. We should take this corpse back for Father to examine. I suspect the real cause behind our uncles' deaths isn't as simple as this corpse alone," Sun Fenglin quickly interjected.
    "Fine. We'll do as you say."
    The air was filled with the sound of heart-wrenching cries.
    The remains of over a dozen clan members, killed in the mountains, had been carried back by Sun Fenglin and his group.
    As soon as their families learned the tragic news, they rushed to the stone plaza, embracing the lifeless bodies of their loved ones and wailing in grief.
    Separated by death were their beloved wives, their cherished children, their respected siblings, and their aging parents.
    All around, other members of the Sun clan gathered to witness the scene. Their faces were somber, and many eyes glistened with unshed tears.
    The atmosphere in Sun Clan Village was heavier than it had ever been.
    "Father, I suspect that there is someone behind the deaths of our uncles and brothers!"
    Sun Fenglin recounted everything he had encountered in the mountains to his father, Sun Tianming, in meticulous detail. He also had the corpse brought forward for inspection.
    To ensure the corpse did not suddenly go berserk, Sun Fenglin had taken precautions, binding it tightly so that even if it awakened, it would be completely immobilized.
    "A walking corpse," Sun Tianming muttered as he inspected it.
    "Father, you recognize it?"
    Sun Fenglin and the other senior members of the clan were visibly taken aback.
    "Your Second Uncle, who serves as an official in the court, has told me many things. He once mentioned a cult within Yue Country known as the 'Gu Master Cult.'
    "The members of this cult are skilled in raising worms, employing a vast array of bizarre and unpredictable methods.
    "Some raise gu worms to control poisons. Others use them to manipulate minds. And some refine corpses using these worms.
    "The gu worms they cultivate come in countless varieties, each with its own unique purpose, making them nearly impossible to guard against."
    Sun Tianming gestured toward the corpse. "This appears to be a 'walking corpse,' but the gu worm controlling it is missing. That's likely why it's fallen dormant and lost the ability to move."
    "Then... does this mean that the Chuyun Mountains are harboring members of the Gu Master Cult?"
    "It's highly likely."
    "Father, I will go to Lanlin County immediately to report this to the authorities and request that the court send immortal masters to handle the situation."
    "That would be wise," Sun Tianming agreed with a nod.
    The members of the Gu Master Cult were known for their ruthless nature and sinister, unorthodox methods. For the Sun clan, which had only three cultivators with spiritual roots, attempting to confront these cultists directly would be extremely dangerous¡ªand likely fatal.
    Reporting the matter to the authorities and requesting that the court dispatch immortal masters, either from other cultivating families or from their own ranks, was the safest course of action.
    "Brother Tianming, we can't send any more people into the mountains to search for the obsidian vein!"
    At this moment, one of the senior clan members stepped forward to voice his concern.
    "I understand."
    Sun Tianming glanced toward the stone plaza, where grieving families still clung to the bodies of their loved ones, their wails echoing through the village. He let out a heavy sigh.
    After this tragedy, his clan would be filled with fear of the Chuyun Mountains. Convincing anyone to venture back in to search for the obsidian vein would be nearly impossible.
    Moreover, after months of fruitless searching, discontent had already begun to fester among the clan members.
    And now, more than a dozen had lost their lives in the pursuit of this endeavor.
    If Sun Tianming continued to insist on sending people into the mountains, he would surely face the scorn and resentment of the entire clan.
    For now, all he could do was wait¡ªwait for the court to send immortal masters to deal with the Gu Master Cultists hidden in the Chuyun Mountains. Only then could they reassess their plans.

 Chapter 78 The Lips Are Dead and the Teeth Are Cold

    "Something happened to the Sun family?"
    Yun Yunyang's expression shifted as he listened to Lu Zizai, who had come to visit and was recounting the recent events involving the Lanlin Sun family.
    "Yes, it seems they encountered some evil followers of the Gu Master Cult. Over a dozen of their clan members were killed in one fell swoop, and even Sun Tianming's third brother was so terrified he lost his sanity and is now unable to take care of himself," Lu Zizai sighed.
    This news had only reached him yesterday.
    "The Gu Master Cult?" Yun Yunyang asked, his brow furrowing in confusion.
    "They are a heretical cult operating within Yue Country, causing chaos for many years," Lu Zizai said, his tone grave. He then explained the Gu Master Cult in detail to Yun Yunyang and the other Yun clan members present.
    "So that's how it is," Yun Yunyang said, nodding thoughtfully after hearing Lu Zizai's explanation.
    "In that case, the court will surely send immortal masters to deal with the Gu Master Cult followers causing trouble in the Chuyun Mountains, won't they?"
    "The Sun family did report it, but the court doesn't have any spare manpower," Lu Zizai replied.
    "Why not?" Yun Yunyang asked, his expression darkening.
    "The Gu Master Cult has been growing increasingly active throughout Yue Country recently. The court has already dispatched nearly all of its immortal masters to various regions.
    The Three Great Clans, Seven Noble Families, and other cultivating families across the country are all assisting in containing the cult's activities. Even with the Sun family's report, the court can't provide much help." Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Then, Lord Lu, why have you come here today?" Yun Yunyang asked, narrowing his eyes.
    "Brother Yun, your Yunzhang Yun family and the Lanlin Sun family are neighbors. With the Sun family in trouble and the Gu Master Cult followers operating near the border of your territories, the court has ordered me to relay a message. They hope your family will join forces with the Sun family to capture the cultists hiding in the Chuyun Mountains," Lu Zizai explained, making his purpose clear.
    Yun Yunyang fell silent, deliberating over the matter without giving an immediate response.
    According to Lu Zizai's account, the Gu Master Cult was a fearsome organization capable of rivaling Yue Country's royal family.
    The Yun family had only begun developing less than a year ago. While they had three cultivators with spiritual roots, only Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian were capable of representing the family in such a joint effort.
    Compared to the deep foundations of the Gu Master Cult, the Yun family was sorely lacking. Yun Yunyang was deeply reluctant to put his niece and nephew at risk.
    Even with the help of the Sun family's three spiritual-root cultivators, there was no guarantee they could contend with the Gu Master Cultists lurking in the Chuyun Mountains.
    The cult's methods were bizarre and unpredictable, specializing in the use of gu worms to kill silently and invisibly. They were notoriously difficult to defend against.
    However, Yun Yunyang also understood that if they failed to cooperate with the Sun family in dealing with the cultists, his family's future ventures into the Chuyun Mountains to search for the obsidian vein would likely face significant obstacles.
    Caught between the safety of his family and the future prosperity of the Yun clan, Yun Yunyang found himself in a difficult dilemma.
    "Lord Lu, please return to the county office for now. Allow me some time to discuss this matter with my clan members before making a decision," Yun Yunyang finally said, exhaling heavily as he turned to Lu Zizai.
    "I'll await your reply, Brother Yun," Lu Zizai said, standing up. "The court has also ordered that Yunzhang County will dispatch one thousand elite soldiers to assist in capturing the Gu Master Cult followers."
    Before departing, Lu Zizai deliberately mentioned the deployment of soldiers, hoping to ease Yun Yunyang's concerns about sending his cultivators into such a dangerous situation.
    "I understand," Yun Yunyang nodded.
    "Then I'll take my leave. There are still many matters to attend to at the county office," Lu Zizai said, bowing politely before leading his entourage away.
    Yun Yunyang personally escorted him to the village gates.
    "Brother Yunyang, the Gu Master Cult is incredibly dangerous, and our Yun family has only been developing for a year.
    If we join this operation to capture the cultists and end up incurring the cult's wrath, our family will be in grave danger," Yun Yunrui said as soon as Lu Zizai was out of sight.
    "He's right! Yunrui makes a good point. We must find a way to decline this request," another clan elder chimed in.
    "I agree with Yunrui's suggestion as well," echoed a third voice.
    Yun Yunyang remained silent, his gaze sweeping across the gathered clan members. Finally, he turned to his two younger brothers, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyu.
    "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, what are your thoughts?"
    Yun Yunyang valued their opinions greatly. Both had served in the military in their youth, and their insights into major matters were often sharper than his own.
    "Yunrui's concerns are not without merit," Yun Yunyu said after a moment of contemplation. "But I'm not entirely in agreement with his stance."
    Yun Yunyu pondered for a moment before slowly voicing his thoughts.
    As his words fell, all eyes turned toward him¡ªYun Yunyang, Yun Yunrui, and the other senior members of the Yun clan waited in silence to hear what he had to say next.
    "Lord Lu mentioned earlier that the Gu Master Cult is utterly ruthless, their deeds too heinous to recount.
    "Now that the cult's followers are active in the Chuyun Mountains and the Sun family has already suffered greatly, failing to deal with these hidden threats will leave us all in danger.
    "This is not just an instability for the Lanlin Sun family, but also for us. The danger posed by these cultists could spread to our Yun family at any moment.
    "As the saying goes, 'when the lips are gone, the teeth grow cold.' If the Sun family falls to the Gu Master Cult, we will surely be their next target."
    Yun Yunyu spoke with measured calm, his gaze steady as he addressed the gathered elders.
    "I share the same thoughts as Second Brother," Yun Yunshan chimed in. "Though there are risks involved in capturing the Gu Master Cult followers, it could also be an excellent trial for Shuang'er and Tian'er.
    "As for Yunrui's concerns about possible retaliation from the cult afterward¡­
    "We shouldn't worry too much. The court, the Three Great Clans, the Seven Noble Families, and many other cultivating families are already moving against the Gu Master Cult.
    "For the time being, the cult will be too preoccupied to retaliate against us."
    Hearing the perspectives of his second and fourth brothers, Yun Yunyang nodded silently, their reasoning resonating with him.
    "Yunrui, do you have any additional thoughts?"
    "Perhaps Yunyu and Yunshan's views are more comprehensive," Yun Yunrui admitted, bowing his head slightly. "I had only considered the immediate safety of our family and failed to account for the broader factors."
    His tone was sincere, and his expression showed respect. He realized his understanding of the bigger picture was lacking compared to his brothers and resolved to learn from them in the future.
    "Does anyone else have an opinion?" Yun Yunyang asked, his gaze sweeping the room.
    "If Yunyu and Yunshan's analysis is so thorough, we should proceed as they suggest," one elder said.
    "Yes, let's cooperate with the Lanlin Sun family and deal with the Gu Master Cult followers in the Chuyun Mountains first. As for any future challenges, we'll handle them when they come."
    "Since no one has significant objections, I'll make the final decision," Yun Yunyang said with a faint smile. "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, prepare Shuang'er and Tian'er for the task."
    "Understood," they replied in unison.
    "Yunrui," Yun Yunyang continued, "send word to Lord Lu. Tell him that the Yun Cang Yun family agrees to dispatch two spiritual-root cultivators to join the Lanlin Sun family in capturing the Gu Master Cult followers."
    "I'll see to it immediately."
    "Sixth Brother," Yun Yunyang said, turning to another elder, "prepare a carriage and some gifts. I'll visit the Sun family personally to offer our condolences and show our support."
    "Right away," the elder replied, hurrying off to make arrangements.
    "As for the rest of you," Yun Yunyang addressed the gathering, "there is much work to be done within the family. Return to your duties."
    With that, the meeting dispersed. Yun Yunyang boarded the carriage, accompanied by a dozen family guards, and departed for the Lanlin Sun family.
    "Capturing Gu Master Cult followers?"
    Under the fading light of the setting sun, Yun Yanshui sat with her sister at a stone table in the shade of a tree. Hearing her father's explanation, her eyes widened in surprise.
    "Yes, the family has made its decision."
    "Tomorrow, Shuang'er and Tian'er will set out for Yunzhang County to meet with Lord Lu. From there, they will follow his instructions."
    "I understand," Yun Yanshuang said, nodding firmly.
    "Although your cultivation has progressed recently, remember that the Gu Master Cult is a significant threat within Yue Country. Even the court, the Three Great Clans, and the Seven Noble Families struggle to deal with them.
    "You and Tian'er must be extremely cautious on this journey," their father warned.
    "Yes, Father," Yun Yanshuang replied, her expression serious.
    "And as for you, Shui'er, I trust I don't need to say more. You know what to do."

 Chapter 79 : Cooperation

    Nightfall.
    Under the escort of several clan guards, Yun Yunyang traveled by carriage to the gates of the Sun family village. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire
    From a distance, he noticed the somber atmosphere that permeated the entire settlement. Every household had white mourning decorations hanging at their doors.
    In the stone plaza, many Sun clan members, dressed in mourning attire, knelt before rows of coffins, their cries of grief echoing across the village.
    Nearby, several Taoist priests were performing rituals to guide the spirits of the deceased toward reincarnation, offering them peace and release from suffering.
    Chants of the Rebirth Sutra filled the air, mingling with the crackling sound of burning joss paper. Around the plaza were wreaths, elegiac couplets, and paper effigies, completing the scene of mourning.
    "Father, someone from the Yun Cang Yun family is here!"
    Sun Tianming, who had been silently watching the priests perform their rituals, was momentarily taken aback when his son, Sun Fenglin, delivered the news.
    He quickly collected himself, gathering several senior members of the Sun clan before heading out to greet their guests.
    "Brother Yunyang!"
    Clad in mourning robes, Sun Tianming approached Yun Yunyang and his party. Bowing deeply, he clasped his hands in respect.
    "Brother Tianming, my deepest condolences," Yun Yunyang replied, returning the gesture. He then instructed his men to present the gifts they had brought to the Sun clan members.
    "If only I had listened to you earlier, Brother Yunyang. Had I not insisted on searching for the obsidian vein, this tragedy might have been avoided," Sun Tianming sighed, his voice heavy with guilt.
    "Life is unpredictable, and no one can foresee such events. Your decisions were made with the best interests of your family in mind. You need not burden yourself with blame," Yun Yunyang said, offering words of comfort.
    "What's done is done. Regret changes nothing," Sun Tianming said with a deep sigh, steadying himself. "Come, Brother Yunyang, and you all as well. Let us talk further inside." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He led Yun Yunyang and the others into the Sun family estate, instructing servants to prepare tea and refreshments as a gesture of hospitality.
    After taking a sip of tea, Yun Yunyang broke the silence. "I heard the ones responsible for the deaths of over a dozen of your clan members were followers of the Gu Master Cult?"
    Sun Tianming nodded solemnly. "That's correct."
    "Do you know how many cultists are hiding in the Chuyun Mountains?" Yun Yunyang asked, his expression serious.
    The question carried great weight. Since his niece and nephew would soon join the mission to capture these cultists, it was vital to understand the scale of the threat they faced.
    "We don't know," Sun Tianming admitted with a bitter smile.
    Yun Yunyang's brow furrowed, and he fell into a pensive silence.
    "All we know," Sun Tianming continued, "is that the cultist hiding in the Chuyun Mountains seems to be a practitioner skilled in controlling corpse gu."
    "Corpse gu?"
    "Yes, a type of specialized gu worm. When implanted into the dead, it transforms them into feral, man-eating monsters.
    "My family lost over a dozen members to these corpse-controlled creatures."
    "I see," Yun Yunyang said, mentally filing away the information. He resolved to warn Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian about this so they could prepare accordingly.
    "By the way, Brother Yunyang, has your family received any orders regarding this matter?" Sun Tianming asked, glancing at Yun Yunyang.
    "Lord Lu has informed us of the situation."
    "And your family's stance?"
    "As the saying goes, 'when the lips are gone, the teeth grow cold.' The Gu Master Cult is a heretical force, committing countless atrocities. If the cultists in the Chuyun Mountains aren't dealt with now, your family won't be the only ones to suffer. Mine will be next."
    "True. Then let us work together to eliminate these evil cultists and avenge my fallen family members," Sun Tianming said, his relief evident.
    Since learning that the court couldn't spare additional resources to assist the Sun family, Sun Tianming had been consumed with worry.
    The Gu Master Cult's methods were as sinister as they were unpredictable, and with no clear understanding of how many cultists were hiding in the Chuyun Mountains, sending his three cultivators into the mountains without support was a perilous gamble.
    Now, with the Yun Cang Yun family agreeing to help, the burden on the Sun family was significantly eased.
    "Will the Lanlin County office send reinforcements?"
    "I've already sent word to them. They will deploy one thousand soldiers to assist us."
    "I see. And Yunzhang County?"
    "They'll also send a thousand troops."
    "Excellent. Between our two families, we'll have a total of five spiritual-root cultivators. Your Yun Cang Yun family's two cultivators are especially skilled.
    "With the addition of the two thousand elite soldiers dispatched from the counties, I'm confident we'll succeed in capturing the Gu Master Cultists this time," Sun Tianming said.
    "Let's hope so," Yun Yunyang replied, his tone heavy with concern.
    "Brother Tianming, there are still many matters to attend to within my family, so I won't impose further. I'll take my leave."
    Having finalized their discussion, Yun Yunyang rose, clasped his hands respectfully, and bid farewell.
    Sun Tianming did not insist on him staying longer. Instead, he personally escorted Yun Yunyang and his entourage to the village gates.
    Yun Family Village.
    "Corpse gu?"
    Yun Yanshuang, who had been preparing to sleep, was startled awake by her father.
    "Yes," Yun Yunshan said, his expression serious. "Your uncle visited Lanlin County and spoke with Sun Tianming. He learned that the cultist hiding in the Chuyun Mountains is a cultivator adept in using corpse gu.
    "This type of gu worm can control the dead, turning them into feral, man-eating monsters. It's extremely dangerous."
    "I understand," Yun Yanshuang replied, her face solemn.
    "Additionally," Yun Yunshan continued, "your uncle tried to ascertain how many Gu Master Cultists might be hiding in the Chuyun Mountains, but the Sun family doesn't know the specifics either.
    "Tomorrow, when you and Yantian set out to join the mission, remember to be extremely cautious. If you find yourselves outnumbered or unable to win, do not engage recklessly. Your safety is the most important thing¡ªdo you understand?"
    As a father, Yun Yunshan was deeply concerned for his daughter's safety.
    In his eyes, the lives of his children outweighed all else¡ªbe it the family's interests or the court's orders. Nothing mattered more than their survival.
    "Yes, Father, I understand!" Yun Yanshuang said, nodding firmly.
    "Shui'er," Yun Yunshan turned to Yun Yanshui, his tone grave. "You must also be vigilant. Stay hidden and observe everything carefully.
    "Your priority is to protect your sister and Yantian. The lives of others are not your concern."
    "Don't worry, Father," Yun Yanshui replied with a harmless grin, flashing his white teeth.
    "Rest early. The days ahead will be difficult for you siblings," Yun Yunshan said, his voice softening.
    "Father, what about the Golden-eyed Beast?" Yun Yanshui suddenly asked.
    "Don't worry. I'll take care of it," Yun Yunshan assured him.
    "Great! If possible, take it into the Yunzhang Mountains. It can find its own spiritual food there. These past few days, it's been hunting its meals on its own. It even brought back some useful spirit fruits for the family!" Yun Yanshui said with a cheeky grin.
    "Haha! I'll see to it," Yun Yunshan chuckled.
    Yun Family Village, Private School.
    The study room was brightly lit, the scent of ink faint in the air.
    "Mr. Yu, may I come in?"
    Yun Yunrui knocked on the door and called softly.
    "Come in," a gentle, middle-aged voice replied from within.
    Creak.
    Pushing the door open, Yun Yunrui stepped into the room and sat down. Before him was a scholarly middle-aged man in a deep blue robe, sitting upright at a desk, meticulously reviewing the essays and scriptures copied by the village children.
    "Still working so late, Mr. Yu? These children must really keep you busy," Yun Yunrui said with a smile.
    He placed a basket of fruit and snacks on the desk. "Here, try some of these. My mother made them."
    "Thank you, please extend my gratitude to your mother," Mr. Yu said warmly.
    "Don't mention it. You've been a pillar of our village, helping the children read and write. We owe you so much," Yun Yunrui said.
    "It's not just my effort; you've contributed as well," Mr. Yu replied modestly.
    "By the way," Yun Yunrui asked, "how was your recent trip? I hope it was enjoyable?"
    "It was," Mr. Yu replied with a smile. "Very refreshing."
    "That's good to hear. I noticed you seemed unsettled before, but I hesitated to ask if something was on your mind," Yun Yunrui said.
    "Haha! No, nothing like that. Just these kids¡ªsome of their mistakes are quite frustrating," Mr. Yu chuckled before glancing down at the essays on his desk. They were riddled with errors, and he pressed his fingers to his temple with a sigh.
    "I'm sorry to trouble you, Mr. Yu. I've been busy with family matters and haven't been able to help with the school," Yun Yunrui said apologetically.
    "It's no trouble. Family affairs are more important," Mr. Yu replied.
    "Well, it's getting late. I'll leave you to your work. Please don't overexert yourself, and enjoy the snacks before resting," Yun Yunrui said as he stood to leave.
    "Thank you, I will," Mr. Yu replied with a nod.

 Chapter 80 : Dont commit suicide

    "Who would have thought that the esteemed leader of the Gu God Cult would willingly hide away in a small village, teaching children and guiding their studies like an ordinary schoolteacher?"
    Just as Yun Yunrui had left Mr. Yu's study, a graceful yet ghostly figure appeared silently in the room.
    The figure was a young girl, around fifteen years old, dressed in a flowing blue skirt adorned with silver ornaments. Her delicate features were as flawless as a porcelain doll.
    What stood out most were her mesmerizing crimson eyes, gleaming like a pair of exquisite rubies.
    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Yu asked calmly, his voice steady as he continued reviewing the scripture essays written by children like Yun Yandong.
    "The elders sent me to bring you back to take charge," the girl in the blue skirt said with a playful smile, taking a seat in front of him.
    "I am no longer the leader of the Gu God Cult. Go back," Mr. Yu replied, his tone indifferent.
    "That won't do. If I fail to bring you back, the elders will punish me," the girl said, her tone turning more serious.
    "The royal family of Yue Country, along with the major cultivating families, are all moving against our Gu God Cult.
    "Our situation is dire. We need you to return and lead us."
    The girl took a candied fruit from her waist pouch, popped it into her mouth, and chewed thoughtfully as she stared at Mr. Yu, her expression now firm.
    "And what if I refuse?" he asked, his tone unchanged.
    "Then I'll have no choice but to act against you."
    Her crimson eyes locked onto Mr. Yu, her delicate face adorned with a playful smile. But beneath that smile was a chilling sharpness.
    "And do you think you're capable of defeating me?" he asked, his voice as calm as still water.
    "How would I know unless I try? The elders say my gu-cultivation skills are quite advanced," the girl replied, a faint chuckle escaping her lips.
    Whoosh! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A sudden gust of wind slammed open the study's windows.
    Shadowy figures silently slipped into the room¡ªghastly corpse puppets with greenish faces, sharp fangs, and a foul stench of rot that was nauseating.
    These creatures growled lowly, their eyes brimming with malice as they glared at Mr. Yu, ready to tear him apart at a moment's notice.
    But before they could act, something unexpected happened.
    One by one, the corpse puppets fell to their knees, heads bowed, their mouths opening wide.
    Golden gu worms, glistening and writhing, crawled out from their mouths and swarmed toward Mr. Yu. Without hesitation, the worms scurried into his sleeves and disappeared from sight.
    The sight stunned the girl in the blue skirt. Her crimson eyes widened in disbelief.
    "It seems the elders haven't told you who invented these corpse gu," Mr. Yu said, finishing the last of the essays on his desk. He methodically organized them and placed them on a nearby bookshelf before turning back to the girl.
    She continued to stare at him, her stunning features now tinged with a coldness that matched her icy demeanor.
    She had heard stories about the former leader's immense power, but this was the first time she had witnessed it. She had thought to test his abilities, but his effortless command over the corpse gu had far exceeded her expectations.
    "Go back and tell the elders that I, Yu Chunqiu, have severed all ties with the Gu God Cult.
    "I want no part in anything concerning the cult.
    "All I seek is a quiet life here, teaching and sharing knowledge."
    Mr. Yu turned to face her, his expression calm yet resolute.
    "And that's your reason for refusing to return?" she asked, her voice laced with icy sarcasm. "If that's the case, I'll simply kill everyone in this village right now."
    "I'd advise against that," Mr. Yu replied.
    "Oh? What's this? The great former leader of the Gu God Cult, developing feelings for the people in this village?" she taunted, her crimson eyes gleaming with mockery.
    "No. It's just a friendly warning: don't court death."
    "And why not?"
    "There's an old Daoist outside the village with an unfathomable cultivation level. If you act recklessly here, he'll end your life in an instant," Mr. Yu said casually.
    "Of course, if you dare to cause trouble within this village, you won't even need to worry about him. I'll kill you myself."
    The weight of his words hung in the air, each syllable calm yet carrying a terrifying authority.
    The girl's confidence wavered as she recalled the uneasy feeling she'd had when approaching the village. There had been a faint yet oppressive presence outside the village, chilling her to the core.
    Now, hearing Mr. Yu's warning, she finally understood the source of her unease.
    "I never expected you to go to such lengths for this village," she said softly, her crimson eyes narrowing as she studied him intently.
    "There are many of my students here, as well as friends," Mr. Yu replied calmly, retrieving a copy of the Jade Zhai Heart Sutra from the bookshelf. He returned to his desk and began flipping through the pages by candlelight.
    "To think our Gu God Cult once had such a useless leader. It's a disgrace!"
    Frustrated by her inability to compel him, the girl in the blue skirt rose abruptly, her expression indignant. She turned to leave but halted mid-step. Spinning back, she glared at Mr. Yu.
    "Give me back those corpse gu!" she demanded coldly.
    "I'm afraid that won't be possible," he replied without looking up.
    "You¡­"
    "Fine. I'll remember this. One day, I'll settle this score with you personally," she snapped, her voice trembling with anger. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    Defeated, the girl stormed out of the study in a flash, her frustration plain.
    As for the corpse puppets that had been kneeling in the study, they dissolved into gray ash with a wave of Yu Chunqiu's sleeve. The ash floated out through the open windows, disappearing into the night.
    The Next Day.
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian set out for Yunzhang County on their mission to join forces with the Lanlin Sun family and capture the Gu God Cult followers lurking in the Chuyun Mountains.
    At the gates of the Yunzhang County office, Lu Zizai stood waiting with County Captain Chang Yuan and a group of officials. Spotting the approaching siblings, Lu Zizai quickly stepped forward with his entourage to greet them.
    "Honored young masters, I am Lu Zizai. It's an honor to meet you!"
    "Lord Lu," Yun Yantian replied, clasping his hands in greeting.
    "We are counting on the two of you to lead the effort in capturing the Gu God Cult followers in the Chuyun Mountains," Lu Zizai said with a fawning smile.
    He was well aware of their capabilities. Just last year, they had dealt with a troublesome ghost fox that had been wreaking havoc in the county, resolving a significant issue for Yunzhang County.
    Now, with the Gu God Cult stirring trouble, he was confident that these two would succeed in their mission.
    "By the order of our family, we will do our utmost," Yun Yantian assured him.
    "That's most reassuring."
    "Additionally, this is Chang Yuan, the county captain. He will lead a thousand soldiers to escort you to the Chuyun Mountains, where you'll join forces with the Lanlin County troops.
    "From there, the two of you may direct the operations as you see fit," Lu Zizai explained, introducing Chang Yuan.
    "Chang Yuan greets the honored young masters," the captain said, bowing respectfully.
    "You're too kind, Captain," Yun Yantian replied courteously.
    "Honored young masters, shall we depart immediately?" Chang Yuan asked, gauging their readiness.
    "Let's set out now," Yun Yantian said. "The sooner we complete this task, the sooner we can report back to our family."
    "Please, step inside the carriage," Chang Yuan said, gesturing toward the waiting vehicle.
    With that, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian boarded the carriage, while Chang Yuan mounted his horse and took the lead. The thousand-strong force departed Yunzhang County in an impressive procession, heading toward the Chuyun Mountains.
    At the foot of the Chuyun Mountains, an encampment had already been set up, housing a thousand soldiers from Lanlin County. The soldiers patrolled the camp diligently, maintaining a constant state of alertness.
    Inside one of the tents, Sun Fenglin and his brother sat with another youth. The third figure was slightly burly, his muscular frame complemented by thick eyebrows and tanned skin.
    This was Sun Fengli, another spiritual-root cultivator from the Lanlin Sun family. His cultivation had reached the peak of the first stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, just a step away from breaking through to the second stage.
    However, due to the family's limited resources, he had been unable to make the breakthrough, forcing him to quietly build up spiritual energy as he waited for the right opportunity.
    "I heard two spiritual-root cultivators from Yun Cang Yun family are coming?" Sun Fengli asked.
    "Yes," Sun Fenglin confirmed.
    "Fenglin-ge, you've met them before, haven't you? What are they like? Are they strong?" Sun Fengli asked with a grin, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.
    "Their cultivation is far beyond mine," Sun Fenglin replied solemnly.
    "Really? That powerful?" Sun Fengli gasped, drawing in a sharp breath.
    Sun Fenglin was the strongest cultivator in their family, having reached the peak of the second stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm and nearing a breakthrough to the third stage.
    That the Yun family¡ªbarely established for a year¡ªhad two cultivators stronger than Sun Fenglin was almost beyond belief.
    "Yes. This is the gap between our family and the Yun family. We must work harder to grow stronger.
    "Also, curb your attitude. When you meet the Yun family's cultivators, do not offend them in any way," Sun Fenglin warned sternly.

 Chapter 81 Convinced

    "Master Fenglin, the two spiritual-root cultivators from Yun Cang Yun family have arrived at the camp gates."
    A burly middle-aged man wearing black armor and carrying a blade at his waist entered, lifting the curtain of the tent.
    This man was Xiao Shan, the county captain of Lanlin County, tasked with leading a thousand elite soldiers to assist Sun Fenglin in the search and capture of the Gu Master Cult followers hiding in the Chuyun Mountains.
    "Let's go welcome them," Sun Fenglin said, standing up. With his two brothers and Xiao Shan accompanying him, he made his way to the camp entrance.
    In the distance, a column of troops slowly approached along the road, led by Chang Yuan.
    The procession halted outside the camp gates, where Chang Yuan dismounted and strode forward to greet Xiao Shan with a respectful bow.
    "Captain Xiao, it's been a long time."
    "Haha, Captain Chang, it's good to see you again!" Xiao Shan replied, clasping his hands in return.
    "These three are the spiritual-root cultivators of the Lanlin Sun family. They'll be joining us in our mission to locate and capture the Gu Master Cultists," Xiao Shan said, introducing Sun Fenglin and his brothers after a brief exchange of pleasantries.
    "Chang Yuan greets Master Fenglin," Chang Yuan said, bowing politely.
    "Where are Brother Yantian and Sister Yanshuang?" Sun Fenglin asked, returning the gesture.
    "They're in the carriage. I'll bring the two young masters over to meet you," Chang Yuan replied before heading toward the carriage, which was surrounded by the thousand-strong escort.
    A moment later, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian emerged from the carriage and approached the camp.
    "Brother Fenglin, it's been a while!" Yun Yantian called out with a warm smile.
    "Brother Yantian," Sun Fenglin replied, nodding. "Come, let's head to the command tent and discuss how to proceed from here."
    Once inside the command tent, the group sat down to discuss their plans.
    "The Chuyun Mountains cover a vast area," Yun Yantian began. "Even with Captain Xiao and Captain Chang leading two thousand soldiers, locating the Gu Master Cultists hiding in the mountains won't be an easy task.
    "Do you have a specific plan, Brother Fenglin?"
    "We don't have much of a strategy," Sun Fenglin admitted after a moment's thought. "Before you arrived, Captain Xiao and I discussed sending the soldiers into the mountains to search. Meanwhile, we'd remain here at the base to provide support.
    "If the soldiers discover the cultists' hideout, they'll signal us, and we'll join them to capture the Gu Master Cultists together."
    "That approach may not work," Yun Yantian said thoughtfully. "If the cultists are hiding deep in the mountains, even with a signal, it will take time for us to reach the location.
    "In that case, the cultists may notice the disturbance and escape before we can act. Captain Xiao and Captain Chang might struggle to detain them."
    "What do you suggest, then?" Sun Fenglin asked with a smile.
    "Actually¡­" Yun Yantian began, only to be interrupted by Sun Fengli, who stood abruptly from his seat.
    "Fengli, what are you doing?" Sun Fenglin asked, frowning at his brother's behavior.
    "I think we should split up," Sun Fengli said, ignoring his brother's displeasure. He turned to Yun Yantian, his expression playful yet challenging.
    "Splitting up would leave us vulnerable to being picked off one by one," Yun Yantian replied evenly.
    "Oh, don't give me that nonsense about being picked off. Your Yun Cang Yun family has a thousand soldiers, and so does our Lanlin Sun family.
    "Whoever finds and captures the Gu Master Cultists first gets the credit."
    "Otherwise, if we all work together to take down the cultists, there's bound to be disputes over who deserves the recognition. Don't you agree, Brother Yantian?" Sun Fengli said, grinning.
    "Fengli, that's enough!" Sun Fenglin snapped, his tone darkening.
    "Brother Fenglin, I'm only speaking the truth. How is that disrespectful?" Sun Fengli retorted before turning back to Yun Yantian. "Of course, if Brother Yantian disagrees, we can settle this another way.
    "If you can defeat me, I'll follow your lead without question."
    His eyes gleamed with amusement as he looked at Yun Yantian, clearly eager to test the strength of the Yun family's cultivators.
    In both the secular and cultivation worlds, strength was king. Sun Fengli wanted to see for himself if the two spiritual-root cultivators from Yun Cang Yun truly lived up to their reputation.
    Why should the Sun family's cultivators follow Yun Yantian's plan unless he could prove his strength?
    "Sun Fengli, don't take this too far!" Sun Fenglin warned, gripping the armrests of his chair tightly to suppress the urge to discipline his brother on the spot.
    Despite his earlier warnings, Sun Fengli had clearly disregarded him completely.
    "Brother Fenglin, it's fine," Yun Yantian said with a faint smile.
    "My apologies, Brother Yantian. My younger brother has a brash mouth and speaks without thinking. Please don't take offense," Sun Fenglin said quickly, hoping to ease any tension.
    Little did he know, Yun Yantian didn't even consider Sun Fengli worth his attention.
    To him, Sun Fengli was no different from a barking stray dog¡ªone that might unknowingly offend someone important in the cultivation world and not even realize how it had brought about its own demise.
    "No need to apologize; I didn't take it to heart," Yun Yantian said lightly.
    "Did you hear that, Brother Fenglin? He didn't take it to heart," Sun Fengli chimed in smugly, a cocky grin spreading across his face.
    "Brother Yantian is magnanimous and doesn't hold grudges," Sun Fenglin replied, his tone turning sharp as he shot his brother a warning glance.
    "Since he's magnanimous, he should at least listen to what I have to say, right? Brother Yantian, how about a sparring match? Let me see what you're made of," Sun Fengli said, his grin widening.
    "Sure," Yun Yantian replied, still smiling.
    "Ha! Excellent! Brother Yantian, you'd better be careful!" Sun Fengli laughed loudly, immediately activating the spiritual energy within his body as he prepared to make his move.
    But before he could even lift a finger, a terrifying pressure crashed down on him like a tidal wave.
    The immense spiritual force pinned him to the ground, his body trembling under the weight of it. Veins bulged on his forehead as he struggled, but he couldn't move an inch.
    The sheer force stunned everyone in the tent.
    Sun Fenglin, Sun Fengxuan, Chang Yuan, and Xiao Shan all watched in disbelief, their faces reflecting the same astonishment. None of them had anticipated that Yun Yantian's mere presence could utterly suppress Sun Fengli without lifting a hand.
    "This¡­ this can't be happening!"
    Sun Fengli's face was pale with shock and fear as he lay pressed to the ground.
    He had doubted the strength of the newly established Yun Cang Yun family, convinced they couldn't produce cultivators of any real caliber.
    But this brief exchange had shattered his assumptions. He now realized the vast gap between himself and Yun Yantian¡ªa gulf far larger than he could have imagined.
    "Brother Yantian, please have mercy and don't harm my brother," Sun Fenglin said, rising from his seat and bowing respectfully to Yun Yantian. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Release," Yun Yantian commanded, his voice low.
    The oppressive aura vanished in an instant.
    Sun Fengli let out a long, relieved breath as he pushed himself up. His back was drenched in cold sweat, and his body felt weak.
    "Thank you, Brother Yantian," Sun Fenglin said gratefully. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "No need to thank me," Yun Yantian replied calmly.
    "Sun Fengli, thank Brother Yantian and apologize for your behavior," Sun Fenglin ordered sternly.
    "Brother Yantian, you are indeed formidable. I am completely convinced of your strength. I will honor my word¡ªwhatever you decide, I will follow without complaint," Sun Fengli said, bowing deeply to Yun Yantian.
    Though a trace of resentment lingered in his heart, Sun Fengli understood the overwhelming disparity between their abilities. For now, he could only swallow his pride and plan to work harder to surpass Yun Yantian someday.
    "Brother Fenglin," Yun Yantian said, turning his attention back to Sun Fenglin. "My sister, Shuang'er, has a method to locate the Gu Master Cultists.
    "But before we proceed, could you bring in the corpse you discovered earlier?"
    "You mean Shuang'er has a way to track them? I didn't expect this!" Sun Fenglin exclaimed, equal parts surprised and delighted.
    Without delay, Sun Fenglin gave the order, and the restrained corpse¡ªstill intact and unburned¡ªwas carried into the command tent.
    Yun Yanshuang rose from her seat and approached the corpse, which lay bound tightly to a stretcher.
    She removed a talisman-like coin tied to her waist and placed it gently on the corpse's forehead.
    -----------------------------
    NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------
    -----------------------------
    NOTE : Instead of paying 0.3 dollars (or more!) per chapter here, you'll pay LESS THAN 0.1 dollar per chapter on my PAT*REO*N!
    P*A*T*RE*ON : JIHANAM
    https://www.patr**eon.com/c/jihanam/)
    ----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 82 : Thousands of People, Thousands of Faces

    "Shuang'er Sister, what sort of method is this?"
    Sun Fenglin stepped forward, curiosity evident in his voice.
    "This is a warding coin. It can absorb the malevolent energy lingering on this wandering corpse, allowing us to trace its origin. Once we discover where this corpse came from, we should be able to find the hidden cultists of the Gu God Sect in Mount Chuyun."
    Yun Yanshuang replied with a calm demeanor as she deftly retrieved the coin and reattached it to her waist.
    Hearing this, Sun Fenglin nodded silently, a flicker of envy crossing his heart. He couldn't help but admire the Yun Cang Yun clan for possessing such a marvelous treasure capable of tracking and tracing.
    "Let's move!"
    Yun Yanshuang, securing the warding coin, smiled sweetly.
    Chang Yuan and Xiao Shan, understanding her intent, quickly went to mobilize the troops, preparing to follow her lead into the mountains. Yun Yanshuang and her elder brother, Yun Yantian, also departed from the tent.
    "Fenglin Brother, that little girl's coin..."
    Watching Yun Yanshuang leave, Sun Fengli's eyes glimmered with a greedy light.
    "Didn't you learn your lesson earlier?"
    Hearing his younger brother's words, Sun Fenglin's brow furrowed, and his tone turned icy.
    Embarrassed, Sun Fengli fell silent, forced to abandon his impulsive thoughts of snatching the treasure.
    "That said, Yantian's strength has grown immensely compared to before," Sun Fenglin muttered, his expression serious.
    The memory of Yun Yantian effortlessly suppressing his younger brother earlier still sent a shiver through his heart.
    "One day, I will surpass him!"
    Nearby, Sun Fengli gritted his teeth, declaring his ambition.
    "Enough of that. Pack your things. We'll prepare to enter the mountain shortly."
    Outside the camp, Yun Yanshuang puffed her cheeks in irritation as she spoke to her brother.
    "Yantian Brother, that Sun Fengli was so annoying!"
    "Youthful arrogance often leads to an unrelenting desire to prove oneself," Yun Yantian replied with a gentle smile.
    "But you're not like that, Yantian Brother!"
    "People are all different, Shuang'er." He chuckled softly.
    "Also, when I mentioned the warding coin and explained its use, I saw greed in Sun Fengli's eyes. He suppressed it, but Shuang'er saw it clearly."
    "I noticed that as well."
    "Once we're in the mountains, we must avoid charging ahead recklessly. If we sustain injuries and lose our combat strength, others may take advantage."
    "Mm-hmm! I understand," Yun Yanshuang nodded obediently.
    In the sprawling camp, Chang Yuan and Xiao Shan had organized two thousand elite soldiers. After confirming everyone was equipped with shields, crossbows, sabers, and halberds, they gave the order to proceed into the depths of Mount Chuyun as per Yun Yanshuang's guidance.
    Mount Chuyun lay on the border between Yunzhang County and Lan Lin County. Its vast expanse and winding peaks stretched endlessly, resembling a colossal dragon lying dormant.
    The mountain was shrouded in thick mist and toxic miasma, teeming with venomous insects and ferocious beasts.
    Legends spoke of demons and spirits lurking in its depths, preying on woodcutters and hunters who dared venture too far.
    Among the tales most often recounted by the elders of Yun Cang and Lan Lin Counties was the legend of an ancient battlefield hidden deep within Mount Chuyun.
    It was said that a hundred years ago, two tribes waged war for control of the mountain's resources. The battle raged for five years, leaving both tribes decimated and their warriors' bones buried within that accursed land.
    Over time, the site became a place of intense malevolence, its air thick with poison miasma. Few dared to approach, for the miasma would seep into their bodies, causing severe illness, draining vitality, or even leading to death as organs failed.
    "An ancient battlefield?"
    Yun Yantian's expression flickered with surprise as he listened to Chang Yuan's account. It was his first time hearing of such a tale.
    "Indeed, it's a story passed down through generations in Yun Cang. But whether the ancient battlefield truly exists remains a mystery¡ªit could just be an old wives' tale," Chang Yuan replied, a faint smile softening his rugged features.
    "If such a battlefield does exist, it would mean countless corpses lie buried there. Considering that the Gu God Sect cultivates corpse gu, such a yin-infused land would be an ideal place for their sinister practices," Yun Yantian reasoned inwardly.
    "Your analysis is reasonable, Little Immortal Master, but it's still uncertain if the battlefield actually exists," Chang Yuan said ingratiatingly.
    Yun Yantian said no more. Everything would become clear once Shuang'er's warding coin located the wandering corpse's origin.
    "After two days of trekking through the mountains, how much further must we go? Little girl, are you sure that magical coin of yours even works?"
    Sun Fengli, marching in the column behind Yun Yanshuang, voiced his impatience with a tone dripping with skepticism.
    "Silence!"
    Sun Fenglin immediately hissed at his younger cousin, his voice low but sharp. He couldn't afford to let Sun Fengli's antics sour their tenuous relationship with Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang.
    Chastised, Sun Fengli reluctantly bit his tongue, his earlier impatience giving way to silent obedience.
    "Brother, the miasma!"
    At that moment, Sun Fengxuan, typically reserved and taciturn, pointed ahead toward the thick forest. His sharp gaze lingered on the swirling, dense fog that veiled the path ahead, issuing a soft warning.
    Both Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian had already stopped in their tracks, their sharp senses alerting them to the presence of the miasma well before Sun Fengxuan's observation.
    Though they were cultivators and the toxic mist posed little immediate danger to them, prolonged exposure could subtly disrupt the flow of their spiritual energy.
    In a life-or-death battle, even the slightest disruption in power could tip the scales fatally. A cultivator needed to remain in peak condition at all times to survive such encounters.
    "Lord Chang, distribute the herbs to everyone. Let them hold it in their mouths to ward off the miasma ahead," Yun Yantian commanded with a calm but firm tone.
    "Yes, Little Immortal Master, I understand!"
    Chang Yuan bowed slightly before relaying the order to his thousand elite soldiers. The men quickly retrieved sprigs of the Three-Leaf Herb and placed them in their mouths.
    The Three-Leaf Herb was a special plant known for its invigorating and cleansing properties. When held in the mouth, its refreshing essence shielded the body from the toxic miasma that permeated deep mountain forests.
    "Lord Xiao, let's ensure our troops are prepared as well."
    Sun Fenglin swiftly issued his own commands.
    Xiao Shan, his subordinate, nodded and directed the soldiers under his command to take the herb. Only then did the group resume their cautious advance into the mist-laden forest.
    "Yantian Brother, can you feel it?"
    Yun Yanshuang whispered softly as they stepped into the dense fog.
    "Mm. Malevolent energy... heavy, chilling yin energy. It's not far ahead," Yun Yantian murmured, his divine sense sweeping outward as he remained vigilant of their surroundings.
    His spiritual perception detected faint traces of yin energy drifting from the depths of the fog. The oppressive aura grew more pronounced with each step.
    Yun Yanshuang, too, felt the bone-chilling presence. The warding coin at her waist began to quiver violently, confirming her suspicions.
    It was clear now¡ªthe source of the wandering corpse that had slaughtered over a dozen members of the Sun clan of Lan Lin lay just ahead.
    "Fengxuan, Fengli, be ready. We're approaching the location," Sun Fenglin warned his brothers, his tone resolute.
    He, too, had detected the sinister energy emanating from the heart of the mist.
    Chang Yuan and Xiao Shan exchanged grim looks as they tightened their grip on their weapons. The elite soldiers behind them followed suit, some clutching sabers, others shields, and a few preparing arrows on taut bowstrings, ready to unleash them at a moment's notice. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    As they pressed forward, the dense veil of miasma gradually thinned, and the scene before them came into focus.
    Emerging onto a sloped clearing, they gazed down into a vast and desolate expanse.
    What lay before them was a colossal pit, stretching endlessly in every direction. The pit was filled with broken and scattered skeletons, piled haphazardly in grotesque heaps.
    Among the bones were rusted and decayed weapons¡ªblades, spears, swords, and halberds¡ªalong with shields shattered into fragments.
    At the far end of the pit rose two towering mountain ridges, framing a wide gorge between them. The gorge was vast enough to allow six carriages to travel side by side.
    Within the gorge, a harrowing sight awaited. Countless corpses lay in chaotic disarray. Some had long since decayed into bare white bones, while others remained covered in shriveled, bark-like flesh.
    The endless sea of corpses and the remnants of ancient, broken weapons spoke volumes. They painted a silent, haunting picture of a battlefield lost to time¡ªan ancient war whose echoes lingered in every decayed fragment.
    The air seemed heavy with the cries of a forgotten era, as if the battlefield itself mourned the merciless brutality and cold-bloodedness of the conflict that had taken place here.
    "Brother Yantian, we've arrived!" Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire
    Feeling the talisman at her waist fall still, Yun Yanshuang turned to her brother, Yun Yantian, her expression calm but alert.
    "Who would've thought there really was an ancient battlefield deep in the Chuyun Mountains?"
    Chang Yuan's voice carried a mix of awe and unease as he surveyed the vast expanse of skeletal remains, broken weapons, shattered armor, and discarded shields that stretched as far as the eye could see.
    He had always dismissed the stories of an ancient battlefield in the Chuyun Mountains as mere folklore passed down by the people of Yunzhang County. But now, standing amidst the grim evidence, he realized the tales were true.
    The sight before him was both shocking and sobering, a stark reminder of the brutal tribal wars that had unfolded here centuries ago.

 Chapter 83 : Hesitation

    "Captain Chang, deploy your troops to search the area. Proceed with extreme caution. If you find anything, signal us immediately. My sister and I will respond without delay," Yun Yantian instructed. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Understood," Chang Yuan replied, bowing respectfully before turning to his men.
    He ordered the thousand soldiers under his command to divide into groups of one hundred and begin searching the massive battlefield for signs of the Gu God Cultists.
    On the other side, Xiao Shan issued similar commands, splitting his forces into groups to conduct a coordinated search.
    "Shuang'er, you truly have a remarkable gift, finding the source of the corpse puppets so quickly," Sun Fenglin said as he approached Yun Yanshuang, unable to hide his admiration. He marveled at the young girl, who appeared to be no more than eight years old, and her uncanny ability to track the cultists using the talisman.
    At the same time, he couldn't help but envy the talisman that had enabled her to trace the cultists' movements.
    "Hehe, it's nothing special," Yun Yanshuang said, her sweet smile lighting up her youthful face.
    "Finding the source of the corpse puppets is one thing. We haven't located the Gu God Cultists yet¡ªwhat's there to celebrate? The real test will be capturing them. That's what takes real skill," Sun Fengli interjected, his tone dripping with disdain.
    Yun Yanshuang huffed lightly, unwilling to dignify his remark with a response.
    In her eyes, Sun Fengli was not only annoying but petty. He always seemed eager to belittle others to elevate himself. People like him, narrow-minded and self-serving, were hardly worth befriending.
    "Fengli, enough!" Sun Fenglin snapped, his voice cold.
    "Yes, Brother Fenglin. I understand," Sun Fengli replied, his tone laced with irritation as he moved to sit off to the side.
    Inwardly, he resolved that once the soldiers found the cultists, he would personally capture them to prove his worth and show the Yun siblings his capabilities.
    "Apologies, Sister Shuang'er, for my younger cousin's behavior¡­" Sun Fenglin began, but Yun Yanshuang waved him off with a smile.
    "It's fine. My brother and I are used to it."
    With that, she sat cross-legged and began meditating, silently reciting the Three Pure Observations Sutra to adjust her state of mind and prepare for any sudden developments.
    Yun Yantian followed suit, closing his eyes to rest and conserve energy.
    Seeing this, Sun Fenglin refrained from further conversation. He led his brother Sun Fengxuan to a quieter corner, where they meditated using a fragmented cultivation technique passed down by their elders to maintain peak condition.
    Meanwhile, Sun Fengli had no such patience. His focus remained solely on the soldiers combing the battlefield. He was eager to seize any opportunity to act, determined to secure the glory of capturing the cultists himself.
    The ancient battlefield was a place of pervasive death and malice. Bones littered the ground, and an eerie aura cut through the air like a blade, sending shivers through the soldiers conducting the search.
    The combined forces of Yunzhang County and Lanlin County moved cautiously, their nerves taut. Every shadow, every sound seemed a potential threat.
    No one dared let their guard down, fearful that some hidden corner of the battlefield might harbor a lurking corpse puppet, waiting to tear into their flesh and claim their lives.
    "This place is cursed¡ªit's freezing, like the dead of winter," muttered a young soldier from Yunzhang County. Clad in armor and clutching a halberd tightly, he glanced uneasily at his companions as they advanced deeper into the battlefield.
    Unknowingly, they had reached the mouth of an endless canyon. The cold wind howling from its depths carried a chilling malice, making the soldier shudder.
    His face turned pale, his eyes wide with fear.
    "Stay quiet," the squad leader ordered in a hushed voice. "Remain vigilant and watch for anything unusual.
    "If we alert the cultists lurking in the shadows, none of us will leave here alive."
    The squad leader lowered his voice, his expression grave as he issued a stern warning.
    His words immediately heightened the tension among the soldiers. They moved cautiously, muffling their steps and suppressing their breathing to avoid alerting any lurking Gu God Cultists.
    "Captain, that canyon looks incredibly eerie. Do we really need to go deeper?"
    "Yeah, maybe we should search somewhere else first? Let the Lanlin County soldiers handle the canyon," another soldier suggested hesitantly.
    The soldiers' unease was palpable. The mere thought of venturing into the canyon filled them with dread, as though stepping into its depths would seal their fate.
    It felt as though something terrifying lay hidden there, waiting to pounce.
    "A team from Lanlin County is already heading this way," the captain murmured, glancing around uncertainly.
    Just as he wavered on whether to proceed, his gaze landed on a group of Lanlin County soldiers advancing in their direction.
    "Captain Li," the Yunzhang County leader called out, raising his hand in greeting.
    "Captain Qi, what's holding you back here?" Qi Yuanwu of Lanlin County asked with a grin.
    "Well¡­ my men are a bit scared, so¡­" Li Feizhang replied sheepishly, scratching the back of his head.
    "Perfect timing. I was just about to lead my team into the canyon for a search. Since we've crossed paths, why not join forces?" Qi Yuanwu suggested.
    "Exactly what I was thinking," Li Feizhang agreed without hesitation.
    With their forces combined, the two teams¡ªnow numbering two hundred soldiers¡ªprepared to enter the canyon.
    Even with the Gu God Cultists' notorious cunning, it seemed impossible that they could eliminate such a large force in one fell swoop.
    The teams moved in unison, their shields leading the way.
    Archers brought up the rear, ready to provide cover and keep watch for any threats, while soldiers armed with halberds flanked the formation to guard against ambushes.
    Qi Yuanwu and Li Feizhang remained at the center, surrounded by their most experienced soldiers for protection. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Inside the Canyon.
    Deep within the gorge, hidden in a damp, cold cave, the girl in the blue dress crouched over several corpses scavenged from the battlefield.
    She was using the sinister, lingering energy from the bodies to nourish her remaining thirty corpse gu.
    Suddenly, her heightened spiritual senses detected the faint presence of living humans approaching the canyon entrance.
    The group was sizable.
    "Perfect," she murmured, her crimson eyes gleaming with a chilling bloodlust.
    "The corpses here are running low. Let Little Yellow and the others kill a few more. Fresh blood will make them stronger."
    Smiling faintly, she reached into her storage pouch and retrieved thirty golden corpse gu, carefully placing one into the mouth of each of the thirty rotting corpses before her.
    As the gu worms burrowed into their new hosts, the lifeless bodies suddenly twitched. Moments later, their eyes snapped open, their pupils clouded over in a pale, eerie blue.
    Their mouths gaped, revealing sharp, beast-like fangs.
    Their fingernails elongated into razor-like claws, gleaming in the dim light.
    Roar!
    Low, guttural growls emanated from the thirty reanimated corpses, sending a chill through the air.
    "Go on now. The feast has come to you¡ªdon't waste it. Eat your fill," the girl said, patting the head of one corpse like a doting parent.
    With her command, the thirty corpse puppets vanished into the darkness, moving with an uncanny, ghostly swiftness as they left the cold, damp cave.

 Chapter 84 : Canyon Crisis

    "Hold!"
    Qi Yuanwu raised his hand sharply, his voice commanding.
    "What's wrong, Brother Qi?" Li Feizhang asked, noticing the grave expression on Qi Yuanwu's face.
    "Do you hear that?" Qi Yuanwu replied, his brows furrowed.
    "Hear what?" Li Feizhang looked confused, as did many of the soldiers from Yun zhang and Lanlin Counties.
    It wasn't until Li Feizhang silenced himself and focused that he caught the faint, rustling sound emanating from the depths of the canyon.
    There was something¡ªor someone¡ªapproaching, fast.
    As the sound grew louder, more soldiers began to notice it too. It wasn't just rustling; faint, guttural growls accompanied it. The noises carried a cold, eerie quality that set them apart from the sounds of ordinary mountain predators.
    "L-Leader Li¡­ look over there! What's that?"
    A soldier from Yunzhang County, gripping his shield tightly, pointed toward the darkness ahead.
    Everyone turned to look, their eyes straining to pierce the shadows. In the faint sunlight streaming through the canyon, they saw them¡ªfigures moving at an inhuman speed toward their position.
    As the shapes drew nearer, the grotesque details became clear.
    They were corpses. Decayed, horrifying corpses with greenish faces, rotting flesh, and maggots writhing through the open wounds on their decomposed features. Sharp fangs jutted from their mouths, and their dead eyes gleamed with a chilling light.
    "Corpse puppets! They're corpse puppets!" Li Feizhang shouted, his voice cracking.
    "Send up the signal!" Qi Yuanwu ordered immediately.
    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    A soldier from Lanlin County quickly released the signal flare. A trail of smoke shot skyward before erupting into a brilliant explosion above the canyon, a warning beacon visible from miles away.
    "They're so fast!" Qi Yuanwu gasped, his pupils shrinking in shock.
    In the brief moment it took to release the signal, the corpse puppets¡ªonce over a hundred meters away¡ªhad already closed the distance.
    Their speed and strength were horrifying.
    The shield wall formed by the Yunzhang and Lanlin soldiers at the front was shattered almost instantly as the thirty corpse puppets crashed into them like a tidal wave.
    Screams filled the air. Soldiers were thrown to the ground, their shields and armor torn apart like paper.
    One soldier's neck was snapped by a corpse puppet's fangs, blood spurting in all directions. Another was impaled through the chest by razor-sharp claws, his organs shredded as if by a blender.
    The sight was horrifying. Panic swept through the rear ranks as more soldiers began to falter.
    Some screamed and turned to flee, desperate to escape the ravenous claws and fangs of the undead.
    "Hold your ground! Do not panic!" Li Feizhang and Qi Yuanwu roared, trying to steady the troops.
    Even as fear gripped their own hearts, they knew that losing control of the situation would only accelerate their demise.
    "Archers! Where are the archers?!" Li Feizhang bellowed.
    At his command, Yunzhang's archers unleashed a hail of arrows.
    Dozens of shafts rained down on the corpse puppets, striking their decayed bodies with wet, sickening thuds.
    Thwack. Thwack.
    Though many arrows found their mark, they only managed to slow the creatures' advance slightly. None could deal a killing blow.
    "These things are already dead! Arrows won't work on them!" Qi Yuanwu shouted, his face grim as he observed the situation.
    Even with arrows embedded in their bodies, the corpse puppets continued their relentless assault, their movements barely hindered.
    "What do we do, then?!" Li Feizhang shouted back, his voice laced with desperation.
    "We retreat!" Qi Yuanwu commanded. "Everyone, fall back! These corpse puppets are beyond our ability to handle.
    "Archers, cover our retreat! Slow them down while we fight and withdraw!"
    "Everyone, stay alert! If you don't want to die, grip your weapons tightly and don't let those corpse puppets get close!"
    Under the leadership of Li Feizhang and Qi Yuanwu, the disorganized soldiers quickly regained their composure, forming a unified front.
    Archers at the rear launched volleys of arrows to slow the advancing corpse puppets, while halberdiers on the flanks guarded against attacks from the sides.
    At the front, the shield wall¡ªnow bolstered by reinforcements¡ªheld the line, filling gaps left by the fallen.
    Through coordinated efforts, the group resisted the relentless onslaught of the thirty corpse puppets, inching their way back toward the canyon's exit.
    The signal flare had already been sent.
    The soldiers knew reinforcements from both Yunzhang and Lanlin Counties would be on their way, including the five spiritual-root cultivators from the Yun and Sun families.
    Li Feizhang and Qi Yuanwu focused on holding the line and delaying the puppets long enough for reinforcements to arrive.
    Outside the Canyon.
    "What's that¡­?"
    Soldiers searching elsewhere noticed the signal flare exploding in the sky above the canyon.
    "Move! Head to the canyon immediately!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Full speed! We need to provide support!"
    From all directions, Yunzhang and Lanlin soldiers converged on the canyon, their movements swift and urgent.
    "So, they've finally found them?"
    Sun Fengli spotted the flare as well. A smirk crossed his lips, and his eyes gleamed with excitement.
    In a flash, he disappeared from where he stood, heading directly for the canyon.
    "Fengli!"
    Sun Fenglin, meditating nearby, opened his eyes in alarm and shouted after his reckless cousin.
    But it was too late¡ªthe fool was already gone.
    "Brother, should we¡­?" Sun Fengxuan hesitated, looking to his older brother for guidance.
    "Follow him. Watch over Fengli¡ªI'm worried he'll get himself killed."
    "Understood!"
    Sun Fengxuan nodded and quickly took off in pursuit.
    Sun Fenglin sighed and stood, making his way to Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang. He bowed respectfully.
    "Brother Yantian, the soldiers have located the Gu God Cultists. My brothers are already on their way. I ask that you and Sister Shuang'er join us to capture the cultists."
    This joint mission was a collaboration between the Lanlin Sun family and the Yunzhang Yun family. Sun Fenglin didn't want his family members charging ahead recklessly while the Yun siblings hung back, waiting to take credit.
    "Understood."
    Yun Yantian rose calmly, his sister following close behind as they headed for the canyon.
    Sun Fenglin quickly followed.
    Inside the Canyon.
    "Captain Li, we can't hold out much longer!"
    "Where are the reinforcements?"
    "We're running out of arrows!"
    "We've already lost nearly a hundred men!"
    Despite their efforts, Li Feizhang and Qi Yuanwu couldn't prevent mounting casualties.
    The thirty corpse puppets were too fast, too strong, and too relentless. Each clash with them left the soldiers more battered and broken, pushing them closer to despair.
    "If the reinforcements and those spiritual-root cultivators don't arrive soon, we'll all die here!" Qi Yuanwu thought grimly.
    "Hold the line! You must hold the line!" Li Feizhang roared, his bloodshot eyes sweeping over the battlefield. "If we break now, none of us will make it out alive!"
    Wielding his blade with practiced precision, Li Feizhang lunged at a corpse puppet that had nearly claimed a Yunzhang soldier.
    Through years of battlefield experience, he managed to drive the creature back, saving the soldier from certain death.
    "C-Captain Li¡­ th-thank you¡­"
    The soldier stammered, his face pale with terror.
    But before he could finish his sentence, another corpse puppet appeared like a ghost, swiping its claws across his neck and decapitating him in an instant.
    Blood sprayed from the soldier's neck, drenching Li Feizhang in a crimson mist.
    "I can't do this anymore! I'm done! I want out of here!"
    One soldier, his will broken, dropped his halberd and screamed.
    "I want to go home! My mother only has me¡ªif I die, what will happen to her? I can't die here!"
    Panic consumed him as he turned to flee, sprinting toward the canyon's entrance in a desperate bid to escape.
    But he hadn't taken more than a single step before a corpse puppet lunged at him, its claw piercing through his chest with terrifying force.
    The soldier collapsed, lifeless, his blood pooling beneath him.

 Chapter 85 : Arrogant self-sufficiency

    "Li, fall back!"
    Qi Yuanwu grabbed Li Feizhang's arm firmly, his voice filled with urgency.
    "The men are in complete disarray! They can't hold back those corpse puppets anymore!"
    "Damn it!"
    Li Feizhang's bloodshot eyes locked onto the scene before him¡ªthe grotesque creatures feasting on the bodies of his fallen soldiers. Rage boiled within him, an overwhelming desire to rush in and take down at least one of those monsters, even if it cost him his life.
    But Qi Yuanwu's firm grip and desperate words brought him back to reality.
    He clenched his teeth, fists trembling with frustration as he realized the truth: he was no hero. He couldn't muster the courage to face these horrors head-on or die a futile death.
    With a guttural growl of resignation, he turned and joined the fleeing soldiers, making a desperate dash toward the canyon's exit.
    "Captain Li! Help me! Please, help me!"
    A heart-wrenching scream pierced the chaos. Li Feizhang glanced back to see one of his men caught by a corpse puppet, its claw-like fingers digging into the soldier's ankle as he struggled and screamed for his life.
    "Save yourself!" Qi Yuanwu called out, his voice cold and resolute.
    Li Feizhang hesitated, guilt stabbing at his heart as he turned away.
    Clenching his jaw, he forced himself to keep running. He knew he lacked the power to save the soldier, and attempting to do so would only cost him his own life.
    Behind them, the thirty corpse puppets were relentless, their mouths dripping with blood and gore. With guttural snarls, they lunged after the fleeing soldiers, moving with terrifying speed.
    Boom!
    One of the leading puppets was sent flying backward, its decayed body crashing into the canyon wall with a sickening thud.
    A figure stepped into view, his expression disdainful.
    "Corpse puppets? What's there to fear?"
    Sun Fengli smirked at the retreating soldiers, their faces pale with terror. Some, too scared to control themselves, had soiled their armor during the earlier slaughter.
    The sight only deepened Sun Fengli's contempt. He sneered coldly, looking at the group as though they were little more than frightened sheep.
    The remaining corpse puppets turned their attention to Sun Fengli, sensing the immense blood vitality emanating from him¡ªa stark contrast to the weaker mortals around him.
    With a collective roar, they rushed at him from all directions.
    "You dare roar at me, you beasts?"
    Having swallowed his pride after his earlier encounter with Yun Yantian, Sun Fengli had been simmering with frustration. Now, these mindless puppets presented the perfect outlet for his fury.
    With a scoff, he charged forward to meet them head-on.
    Spiritual energy surged within him, condensing in his right palm.
    Boom!
    A single strike shattered the chest of a corpse puppet, its body exploding into a shower of decayed flesh.
    Pivoting smoothly, Sun Fengli evaded another puppet's attack. With a swift backhand slash, he severed its head, sending it tumbling to the ground.
    "A cultivator¡­ truly extraordinary!"
    From the safety of the canyon's exit, Li Feizhang looked back, awestruck by Sun Fengli's effortless battle against the thirty corpse puppets.
    He couldn't help but marvel at the sheer gap between mortals and cultivators, his respect and fear for such beings growing ever deeper.
    "So, this is the power of immortals¡­ What a pity people like us will never share that fate," Qi Yuanwu murmured, his gaze filled with both admiration and envy.
    As the two officers spoke, reinforcements from Yunzhang and Lanlin Counties arrived at the canyon's mouth.
    Soldiers watched in astonishment as Sun Fengli single-handedly fought the horde of corpse puppets, suppressing them with ease. Reverence and awe filled their faces.
    "Archers, ready!"
    A commander's voice cut through the murmurs.
    "Master Fengli, fall back! Let us assist you!" Qi Yuanwu shouted toward the battlefield. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Stay where you are! No one is to interfere and mess up my rhythm!" Sun Fengli barked in response.
    He had no intention of sharing his glory with a bunch of mortals.
    These were merely thirty corpse puppets¡ªa trivial challenge he could handle effortlessly.
    "This¡­" Qi Yuanwu hesitated, momentarily taken aback by Sun Fengli's confidence.
    "Well, if he insists he doesn't need help, we won't intervene," Li Feizhang said, his tone practical.
    He was more than happy to let Sun Fengli bear the burden of this battle alone. If the cultivator could handle it, they wouldn't need to risk more lives.
    "Agreed," Qi Yuanwu replied, signaling his men to stand down.
    Qi Yuanwu nodded, letting out a sigh. He gestured for the Lanlin County soldiers behind him to hold their positions at the canyon's entrance.
    "Fengli!"
    A figure darted into the fray, grabbing Sun Fengli by the arm. The newcomer was none other than Sun Fengxuan.
    "Fengxuan, what are you doing?" Sun Fengli asked, startled.
    "What do you think you're doing, acting on your own without orders?"
    Sun Fengxuan's face was cold and stern, his demeanor a sharp contrast to his eldest brother Sun Fenglin's more calculated and amicable nature.
    If there was one person Sun Fengli feared more than Sun Fenglin, it was this second brother of his.
    "I just didn't want those two spiritual-root cultivators from Yunzhang Yun to steal the spotlight and take all the credit!" Sun Fengli muttered, his defiance barely concealed.
    "Foolishness!" Sun Fengxuan snapped, his voice like a whip.
    "Fengxuan, those corpse puppets are nearly all dead, and I've handled them alone! This glory belongs solely to our Lanlin Sun family. Stop trying to interfere!"
    Sun Fengli broke free of Sun Fengxuan's grip, his rebellious streak flaring up. Ignoring his brother's warning, he charged at the remaining three corpse puppets.
    "This idiot!" Sun Fengxuan cursed under his breath, watching his impetuous younger brother disregard common sense.
    Boom!
    A loud explosion filled the canyon, a plume of smoke rising where Sun Fengli had engaged the last puppets.
    As the smoke cleared, Sun Fengli stood in the center of the battlefield, his chest heaving but his expression triumphant.
    "See that, Fengxuan? These corpse puppets are nothing to fear! Why would we need those two from the Yun family when the Sun family is more than capable?"
    Having defeated all thirty corpse puppets single-handedly, Sun Fengli basked in his accomplishment.
    The awe-filled gazes of Li Feizhang, Qi Yuanwu, and the surrounding Yunzhang and Lanlin soldiers only fed his ego. Their respect and astonishment made him feel invincible, as though he had conquered the world.
    Sun Fengxuan, however, remained silent, his cold eyes fixed on his younger brother.
    "You think this is over just because you killed these corpse puppets? Don't forget the true purpose of our mission!" he said after a long pause, his voice icy.
    "Capturing the Gu God Cultist? Come on, I just wiped out their corpse puppets with ease. Capturing the cultist will be even easier!" Sun Fengli replied, his tone dripping with arrogance.
    "You'd better stop underestimating the enemy. Arrogance like yours will get you killed," Sun Fengxuan warned.
    "Me? Fail? Impossible!" Sun Fengli dismissed his brother's words with a scoff.
    His resolve only strengthened¡ªhe was determined to capture the Gu God Cultist himself and prove his worth, even if it meant defying his brothers.
    Sun Fengxuan's face darkened. His younger brother's impulsive and reckless nature was a constant source of frustration.
    Sun Fengli never thought things through, always rushing headlong into danger without a plan.
    As Sun Fengxuan opened his mouth to deliver another reprimand, something stirred within the canyon.
    Among the pile of mangled corpses lay a Lanlin County soldier, his body half-devoured. Slowly, the lifeless form began to rise. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire
    A guttural roar escaped the soldier's throat as his pale, bloodied face twisted into something monstrous.
    The soldier had become a corpse puppet.
    With a feral snarl, it lunged toward Sun Fengli like a rabid beast.
    "Behind you!" Sun Fengxuan shouted in alarm.
    Sun Fengli turned just in time to see the reanimated soldier bearing down on him.
    Its razor-sharp claws slashed through the air with brutal speed and force, aimed squarely at Sun Fengli's back.
    Before he could react, the claws tore through his robes and raked across his back, leaving five deep, bloody gashes. Blackened blood seeped from the wounds.
    The force of the blow sent Sun Fengli hurtling forward. His body slammed into the canyon wall with a resounding thud.

 Chapter 86 : Standing by and watching

    Roar!
    The corpse puppet that had grievously injured Sun Fengli let out another feral snarl. With relentless fury, it lunged forward, aiming to deliver a fatal strike.
    Just as the beast closed in, Sun Fengxuan stepped in, positioning himself between his injured brother and the assailant. With a thunderous punch, he sent the corpse puppet hurtling backward, crashing into the ground.
    "Fengxuan!"
    "You fool! You've only been killing the puppets, not the source! The family's intelligence clearly stated that these creatures are controlled by corpse gu. Unless you destroy the gu, these things won't stay down!"
    Sun Fengxuan's voice was cold and sharp, each word lashing like a whip.
    Hearing this, Sun Fengli lowered his head in shame.
    Moments ago, he had been so full of himself, boasting that these corpse puppets were nothing. Now, after falling victim to his own arrogance, he felt the sting of humiliation burn his face. His earlier pride seemed laughable¡ªa complete mockery in the eyes of others.
    Sun Fengxuan ignored his brother's embarrassment, his piercing gaze sweeping the battlefield.
    Amidst the mangled remains of Yunzhang and Lanlin soldiers, broken bodies began to stir. Slowly, one after another, thirty more corpse puppets clawed their way out of the heaps.
    These were new hosts, reanimated by the corpse gu fleeing their destroyed hosts to find fresh bodies.
    "Brother Yantian, why are we waiting? Those corpse puppets¡ª"
    Sun Fenglin's voice was tight with frustration. Watching from above, he could see his younger brother, Sun Fengli, injured due to his recklessness. His concern turned into impatience as he glanced at Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang, who remained seated, observing the scene calmly.
    His displeasure grew. This was supposed to be a joint operation between the Sun and Yun families. Yet, here were the Yun siblings, watching idly as his family members faced danger.
    "Those corpse puppets aren't the real threat," Yun Yantian said, his tone measured.
    "The real enemy is the Gu Master Cultist controlling them. Remember, the cultist remains hidden, their numbers unknown. If we all charge in recklessly, we risk walking straight into a trap and getting wiped out."
    His calm explanation caught Sun Fenglin off guard. Though he wanted to argue, he couldn't deny the logic in Yun Yantian's words.
    "Then let's act now," Sun Fenglin suggested. "The three of us should join forces and root out the cultist."
    "Brother Fenglin, the enemy hides in the shadows while we are exposed. If we move openly, we'll only be making ourselves easy targets," Yun Yantian replied with a faint smile.
    He had no intention of recklessly charging in with his sister. Without knowing the number or strength of their enemies, doing so would be sheer folly¡ªa dangerous gamble he wasn't willing to take.
    "What's your plan, then?" Sun Fenglin asked, his brows furrowed.
    "Wait."
    "Wait?"
    "Yes. We stay hidden and let the cultist reveal themselves. Only then can we strike when they least expect it," Yun Yantian said, his expression calm.
    "But will the cultist even show themselves?" Sun Fenglin pressed, worry for his brothers gnawing at him. Waiting wasn't something he had the patience for, not when his siblings were in danger.
    "With Fengxuan and Fengli drawing their attention, the cultist will have to appear," Yun Yantian said confidently.
    "Are you using my brothers as bait?" Sun Fenglin's voice grew cold.
    "In matters like this, sacrifices are inevitable. But if you're so concerned, feel free to join them and lend them your aid," Yun Yantian replied with a faint smile, his tone indifferent.
    His father, Yun Yunshan, had made it clear: the priority of this mission was the safety of himself and his sister, Yanshuang. The lives of others, including the Sun family, were secondary.
    Sun Fenglin clenched his fists, his knuckles white with suppressed rage. After a long pause, he exhaled and sat back down, forcing himself to stay calm.
    He knew Yun Yantian was right¡ªacting impulsively would only make things worse. Still, resentment brewed in his heart as he silently cursed Sun Fengli for ruining their plans and putting them in this precarious position.
    Boom!
    A deafening explosion shattered the silence, sending blood and viscera splattering across the canyon walls. One of the corpse puppets had detonated, its fragmented remains painting the stone with gore.
    From the mess, a gold-colored corpse gu wriggled free, scuttling rapidly in search of a new host.
    Smack!
    Sun Fengxuan's eyes locked onto the gu. With a swift stomp, he crushed it beneath his heel, leaving behind a puddle of black ichor.
    "Two more left!" he muttered, his voice cold and resolute.
    A chilling roar echoed through the canyon.
    The transformed corpse puppet¡ªonce a Lanlin County soldier¡ªhowled with fury as it charged again, intent on finishing off Sun Fengli.
    At the critical moment, Sun Fengxuan stepped in, unleashing a powerful punch that sent the monstrous creature hurtling backward.
    "Fengxuan!" Sun Fengli called weakly.
    "You fool! You've only been killing the puppets. Didn't the family's intelligence tell us? These things are controlled by corpse gu! Until the gu is destroyed, the puppets won't stay dead!"
    Sun Fengxuan's voice was cold and cutting, his rebuke laced with frustration.
    Shame burned across Sun Fengli's face. His earlier arrogance seemed laughable now¡ªa self-inflicted humiliation that stung worse than the gashes on his back.
    Sun Fengxuan ignored his brother's embarrassment, turning his attention to the battlefield.
    Among the lifeless remains of fallen soldiers, broken bodies stirred. One by one, thirty more corpses rose, animated by the relentless corpse gu that had escaped their former hosts.
    Above the canyon, Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang watched the scene unfold with calm precision.
    "Brother Yantian, why are we just sitting here? Fengli's injured, and the corpse puppets¡ª" Sun Fenglin began, his tone sharp with impatience.
    "Those puppets aren't the real threat," Yun Yantian interrupted.
    He gestured toward the battlefield below, his gaze fixed.
    "Our concern is the Gu Master Cultist controlling them. Don't forget, the cultist hasn't shown themselves yet. If the three of us reveal ourselves now, we risk walking straight into their trap."
    Sun Fenglin froze, the truth of Yun Yantian's words sinking in.
    "Then what's the plan? Sit here while my brothers fight alone?" Sun Fenglin asked, his frustration barely concealed.
    "Exactly," Yun Yantian replied with a faint smile.
    "We wait. The cultist will reveal themselves when the time is right. That's when we'll strike¡ªswift and deadly."
    Sun Fenglin clenched his fists, his knuckles whitening with suppressed anger. Yet, he couldn't deny the logic in Yun Yantian's reasoning. For now, he remained seated, though his heart burned with worry for his brothers.
    In the canyon, Sun Fengxuan's sharp gaze tracked the battlefield.
    Two of the remaining corpse puppets suddenly fell to their knees, their jaws opening wide. From within, golden corpse gu buzzed to life, their wings carrying them deeper into the canyon.
    Before Sun Fengxuan could pursue, a faint sound reached his ears¡ªfootsteps, deliberate and measured.
    A wave of foreboding washed over him as an oppressive aura filled the air.
    "They're finally here," Yun Yantian murmured from above, his eyes narrowing as he spotted a figure emerging from the shadows.
    A young girl stepped into view.
    Her delicate features, framed by a blue embroidered dress and silver hair ornaments, gave her the appearance of a porcelain doll. Yet there was a cold, unsettling edge to her presence.
    "Just one person?" Sun Fenglin muttered in disbelief. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He had expected multiple cultists to be lurking in the ancient battlefield, but only a single girl had appeared.
    "Don't be fooled," Yun Yantian warned.
    "There could be others hiding in the shadows, waiting for us to take the bait."
    Sun Fenglin fell silent, his instincts urging caution despite his rising frustration.
    "Well, well, how impressive," the girl said, her voice light and melodic as she gazed at Sun Fengxuan.
    "You managed to kill twenty-eight of my corpse gu. Tell me, which family do you hail from?"
    "You're the Gu Master Cultist?" Sun Fengli growled, forcing himself to stand despite the pain searing across his back.
    "That's me," the girl replied with a sweet smile. "But I have a name¡ªLan Caire."
    "Lan Caire or whatever you call yourself! You've killed over a dozen of my Sun family's people. You're a damned cultist, and you deserve to die!"
    Fueled by rage and grief¡ªespecially for his late second uncle¡ªSun Fengli charged forward, ignoring the sharp protests of his wounds.
    With a roar, he unleashed a powerful strike, his palm glowing with spiritual energy as it aimed for Lan Caire's chest.
    Lan Caire didn't move.
    She merely smiled, her aura flaring to life. In an instant, her overwhelming pressure nullified Sun Fengli's attack and sent him crashing to the ground, pinned by an invisible force.
    "This aura..."
    Both Sun Fengxuan and Sun Fenglin were stunned.
    Even Yun Yantian, observing from above, furrowed his brows.
    "Brother Yantian, she's at least at the fifth level of the Breath Embryo realm!" Yun Yanshuang whispered.
    "Far stronger than either of us. If we engage her alone, we won't stand a chance," Yun Yantian replied gravely.
    "Should we act now?"
    "Not yet. We don't know if she has backup waiting in the wings. We'll wait for the right moment."
    Yun Yanshuang nodded, her expression tense.
    Lan Caire looked down at Sun Fengli, who lay trembling beneath her aura.
    "Breath Embryo, first level, near the peak. Not bad, but not nearly good enough," she said, her tone condescending yet eerily pleasant.
    Her words, paired with her unnerving smile, sent a chill down Sun Fengli's spine.
    Taking advantage of her lowered gaze, Sun Fengxuan struck.
    With a roar, he unleashed his family's prized Yellow-Tier spiritual weapon, swinging it with deadly precision toward Lan Caire's neck.
    But Lan Caire had been watching him all along.
    Her delicate hand shot out, catching the blade mid-swing. Her fingers closed around the weapon like an iron vice, halting its momentum entirely. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 87 : No Comments

    "Brother!" Yun Yanshuang tugged at her brother's sleeve, her tone urgent.
    Beneath them, Sun Fenglin lay pinned under Blue Caire's oppressive aura, his struggle futile against her overwhelming strength. The golden corpse gu was mere inches from its target.
    "I know," Yun Yantian said, his voice calm yet laced with steel. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    His gaze sharpened as he watched the scene below. Despite his earlier composure, he couldn't deny that the situation had grown precarious.
    Blue Caire's laughter rang out, sweet yet sinister.
    "You're right to call for help," she said, her scarlet eyes gleaming with amusement as she glanced up at the ridge.
    "Come on, little hiding rats. Show yourselves. Let me see what other treasures you've brought me to play with."
    Her words, paired with her mocking smile, were calculated to provoke.
    With a sigh, Yun Yantian stood, his movements deliberate.
    "Stay here," he instructed Yun Yanshuang softly.
    "Brother¡ª!"
    "Your safety is the priority," he interrupted, his tone firm.
    Yun Yanshuang hesitated, her fists clenched in frustration. She understood her brother's reasoning, but it didn't quell the guilt and helplessness churning in her chest.
    Yun Yantian stepped off the ridge, his figure descending with graceful precision.
    In one fluid motion, he drew a sleek spiritual sword from his back, its blade humming faintly with spiritual energy.
    The moment his feet touched the canyon floor, his presence exploded outward¡ªa wave of immense spiritual power that rippled through the air, scattering dust and stone.
    Blue Caire's gaze snapped toward him, her expression shifting slightly.
    "Well, well. It seems the rats have fangs after all," she remarked, her tone still light but tinged with wariness.
    Unlike Sun Fenglin and his brothers, Yun Yantian's aura was polished, refined¡ªa sign of both natural talent and disciplined cultivation.
    "I was wondering when you'd stop cowering in the shadows," she added with a smirk.
    "I prefer to choose my battles wisely," Yun Yantian replied evenly, his sword raised.
    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Yantian unleashed a wave of energy from his blade.
    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire
    The golden corpse gu veering toward Sun Fenglin was intercepted mid-flight, obliterated in a burst of light and spiritual force.
    Sun Fenglin gasped, the oppressive weight on his body easing slightly as Blue Caire redirected her focus.
    "Get up and help your brothers," Yun Yantian ordered without turning his head.
    Sun Fenglin gritted his teeth and nodded, staggering to his feet.
    "Impressive," Blue Caire admitted, her playful smile fading into something colder.
    "But skill alone won't save you."
    Her aura surged, a vortex of malevolent energy that darkened the canyon's atmosphere.
    From her waist, another swarm of corpse gu emerged, their wings buzzing ominously as they filled the air around her.
    "You'll join your friends soon enough," she hissed, her sweet voice now carrying a venomous edge.
    Yun Yantian's eyes narrowed.
    "Let's see if your tricks match your arrogance," he replied, his tone steady.
    He surged forward, his blade meeting her summoned swarm with calculated precision. Each slash of his sword emitted waves of light, cutting through the golden gu with swift, lethal efficiency.
    Blue Caire countered with sharp, fluid movements, her hands weaving spells that sent waves of dark energy crashing toward him.
    The clash of their powers shook the canyon, each strike illuminating the battlefield with bursts of light and shadow.
    Above, Yun Yanshuang watched anxiously, her fists clenched as she struggled to remain still.
    "Be careful, brother," she murmured, her heart pounding as the battle raged below.
    Meanwhile, Sun Fenglin had regrouped with his brothers, their expressions grim as they took in the scale of the fight.
    "Fenglin," Sun Fengxuan said, his voice tight. "What now?"
    "We wait for an opening," Sun Fenglin replied, his jaw set.
    "For now, we trust Yun Yantian to hold her off."
    The canyon trembled as the fight escalated, the once-deafening cries of the corpse puppets now silenced in the wake of the duel's raw power.
    For the first time, Blue Caire's smirk faltered as Yun Yantian's relentless precision forced her onto the defensive.
    But she wasn't done yet.
    "You're good," she admitted, her voice strained.
    "But let's see how you handle this!"
    Her hands came together in a sharp motion, summoning a shadowy figure from the depths of the canyon¡ªa hulking monstrosity cobbled together from countless corpses, its form radiating overwhelming malice.
    Yun Yantian's grip on his sword tightened.
    "Of course it wouldn't be that simple," he muttered under his breath.
    The final round was about to begin.
    But now, there was no room for hesitation. He had to make a move.
    "Stay here, Shuang'er," Yun Yantian instructed, his voice steady but firm. "Keep an eye on the surroundings. If there are any other Gu Sect disciples lurking in the shadows, wait for the right moment to act."
    "Got it, Brother Yantian. Be careful," Yun Yanshuang responded, her delicate features etched with concern.
    "I will," he assured her with a faint nod before gripping his black short spear tightly. In a flash, his figure disappeared, descending into the canyon like a streak of lightning.
    "Oh, there's more of you?" Lan Cai'er, who had been standing nonchalantly in the shadows, arched a brow as her crimson eyes landed on the incoming figure. "Perfect. I'll refine all of you so-called spiritual cultivators into corpse puppets to nourish my Gu worms."
    She smirked, her tone dripping with mockery. But as the approaching figure came into clearer view, her expression subtly shifted. The spiritual energy emanating from Yun Yantian was far more solid and refined than that of Sun Fenglin or his brothers. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached the fourth stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, significantly higher than she had anticipated.
    What surprised her even more was his agility, his movements sharp and precise, an unmistakable sign of mastery in movement techniques.
    "Break!" Yun Yantian bellowed as he activated Treading Snow Without a Trace, propelling himself with incredible speed toward Lan Cai'er. The black spear in his hand gleamed ominously, radiating spiritual energy. Silver Dragon Spear Technique, a Yellow-Grade Tier 3 skill, came roaring to life, transforming his strike into a ferocious silver dragon hurtling toward Lan Cai'er.
    The sheer power of the attack forced her to abandon her hold on Sun Fengxuan and retreat swiftly. A direct hit from this strike would be catastrophic, even for her.
    Boom!
    The spear's force collided with the canyon wall behind her, sending tremors through the entire gorge. Massive rocks dislodged from above, crashing down like a deadly downpour.
    Lan Cai'er darted between the falling boulders, her movements as fluid and elusive as a ghost. But Yun Yantian was relentless, his spear trailing her every move. His next strike shot toward her brow with unerring precision.
    At the last moment, Lan Cai'er tilted her head, narrowly avoiding the lethal blow. Her eyes flickered with both alarm and intrigue.
    "This man's movement technique... it's remarkably nimble. Though he's only at the fourth stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, he's managing to keep up with me."
    She darted back, creating a wide gap between them. Her mind raced as she analyzed him.
    "That technique... and that spear skill. They're clearly of high grade, likely Tier 3 or above. Is he a direct descendant of one of the Three Great Clans or Seven Major Houses? Or perhaps he belongs to another influential cultivation family within Yue Nation?"
    Lan Cai'er wasn't one for close combat. Her true expertise lay in controlling corpse worms and practicing corpse refinement techniques. The only reason she was holding her ground was because of her higher cultivation level. If they were on equal footing, she might have already fallen to his relentless assault.
    Recognizing the disadvantage, she swiftly retreated further.
    "Your movement and spear techniques are impressive," she admitted with a faint smile, her gaze fixed on Yun Yantian. "Clearly, you've studied under a high-level master. But maintaining such advanced techniques must consume a significant amount of spiritual energy. Surely, you can't keep this up for long."
    Her smile deepened, an air of smugness creeping into her tone. "So no, you can't kill me. Of course, I can't kill you either. Let's just say I'm not fond of close combat."
    Yun Yantian stood tall, his black spear leveled at her, his expression unwavering. "Are you done talking?"
    "Not yet," she teased, her tone lilting. "I'm curious¡ªwhere exactly are you from? With skills like yours, you can't be from some no-name family."
    "That's none of your concern," Yun Yantian replied curtly, his voice cold as steel.
    Without giving her a chance to respond, he surged forward once more, his spear slicing through the air with deadly intent.
    The battle between them continued, the clash of their skills sending shockwaves through the gorge.
    Meanwhile, Sun Fenglin rushed to his younger brother's side, his heart pounding as he knelt beside the pale and battered Sun Fengxuan.
    "Are you all right?" he asked urgently.
    "Just a scratch... nothing too serious," Sun Fengxuan rasped, his voice weak but resolute.
    His gaze shifted to the duel between Yun Yantian and Lan Cai'er, his eyes reflecting both awe and despair. "The Yun clan's spiritual cultivators... they're leagues ahead of us. Brother, the gap between our families is only growing wider."
    Sun Fenglin clenched his fists, frustration and helplessness warring within him. "Indeed. The difference between us has become insurmountable."

 Chapter 88 Fearless in the face of danger

    "Brother Yantian, you're amazing!"
    From her vantage point above the gorge, Yun Yanshuang's face was flushed with excitement as she watched the battle unfold below.
    She hadn't expected that the arduous training alongside her brother¡ªpainstakingly honing the techniques taught by their master¡ªwould lead to such remarkable progress. Despite Lan Cai'er being at least at the fifth stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm, her Brother Yantian, steady in the fourth stage, managed to hold his ground. It was nothing short of extraordinary.
    Of course, she understood that Lan Cai'er's weakness in close combat was a significant factor.
    "Brother Yantian's Silver Dragon Spear Technique and Treading Snow Without a Trace are both Yellow-Grade Tier 3 techniques," Yun Yanshuang mused to herself, her excitement giving way to concern. "With his current cultivation, the spiritual energy drain from prolonged use must be immense. Prolonged combat like this will undoubtedly take a toll."
    She wanted to leap into action and aid her brother in subduing Lan Cai'er. But her brother's words echoed in her mind¡ªstay vigilant for other Gu Sect disciples potentially hiding in the shadows.
    "Not yet," she muttered, clenching her fists. "Brother Yantian hasn't faltered. I'll wait until he truly needs me."
    Boom!
    Another thunderous explosion echoed through the gorge.
    Yun Yantian's spear struck the ground where Lan Cai'er had stood moments ago, sending debris flying in all directions. Yet, the woman remained unscathed, her figure darting gracefully away. She landed lightly atop a boulder in the distance, her ruby-like eyes glinting mischievously as she gazed at Yun Yantian.
    "I wonder how long you can keep this up," she taunted, her lips curling into a smirk. "I hope your spiritual energy is endless because the moment your attacks falter, I'll claim your life without hesitation."
    "Annoying," Yun Yantian muttered, his irritation evident. He swung his short spear in a wide arc.
    A crescent-shaped wind blade shot forth, cutting through the air toward Lan Cai'er.
    Boom!
    The boulder beneath her feet shattered in two, the sharp wind blade cleaving cleanly through it. But Lan Cai'er was already in motion, her figure retreating gracefully.
    "What's the matter? Running low on spiritual energy already?" she teased, her tone dripping with mockery. "Your attacks lack the ferocity they had earlier."
    Yun Yantian ignored her provocations, standing motionless as he activated Three Purities Meditation, quietly replenishing his spiritual reserves.
    "This prolonged skirmish must have drained her as well," he thought, his sharp eyes studying her movements. "But where are the other Gu Sect disciples? Could she truly be acting alone, or is she playing the same waiting game we are?"
    "Not attacking anymore?" Lan Cai'er called out, raising an eyebrow. "If you're done, then it's my turn!"
    From the pouch at her waist, two golden Gu worms zipped out, wriggling midair before burrowing into the corpses of fallen soldiers. The once lifeless bodies stirred, animating into snarling corpses that lunged toward Yun Yantian.
    With a sweep of his spear, Yun Yantian unleashed a blade of wind, severing the undead attackers in half. Another swift strike dispatched the Gu worms as they emerged from the dismembered bodies.
    He sighed in relief, believing the danger to be neutralized, but his confidence was short-lived.
    As his spear pierced the Gu worms, their bodies exploded, releasing a dense, greenish-purple mist. On closer inspection, the "mist" wasn't smoke at all but a swarm of minuscule Gu worms, surging toward him like a wave.
    Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire
    "What?" Yun Yantian recoiled, attempting to retreat, but the swarm enveloped him with startling speed, burrowing into his body through his ears, nostrils, and mouth.
    "Now you're finished," Lan Cai'er said, her voice as sweet as a melody. "This is my Sound Gu, one of my most prized creations. Once inside you, they'll feast on your spiritual energy and devour your internal organs. Of course, it's not fun unless I control them."
    She withdrew a small, intricately crafted drum made of human skin from her pouch. A sinister smile played on her lips as she struck the drum.
    Dong!
    The eerie sound echoed through the gorge, its vibrations reverberating in Yun Yantian's chest.
    Pain erupted within him like wildfire.
    His knees buckled, and he collapsed to the ground, clutching his abdomen. Sweat poured from his forehead as he writhed in agony, gasping for breath.
    Inside him, the Gu worms stirred violently, gnawing at his spiritual core and organs.
    "The harder I strike, the more painful it becomes," Lan Cai'er said with a light laugh. She struck the drum again, the sharp sound slicing through the air.
    Dong!
    The pain intensified. Yun Yantian's vision blurred as the Gu worms wreaked havoc within him. Yet, even in his desperate state, a flicker of resolve remained in his eyes.
    Would this be the end?
    "Now you're under my control. Only I can remove the Sound Gu."
    Lan Cai'er smirked, satisfaction evident on her face as she struck the human-skin drum a few more times, sending waves of agony through Yun Yantian. Once she saw him collapse, rendered utterly powerless, she stopped playing and hooked the drum back onto her waist. Step by step, she approached him, her ruby-like eyes gleaming with victory.
    Before she could close the distance, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!
    A flurry of shimmering silver rings shot through the air, catching Lan Cai'er off guard.
    Five enchanted rings locked around her wrists, ankles, and neck, pinning her tightly to the gorge's rocky wall.
    "What?! Someone else?!" Lan Cai'er's expression darkened as she scanned her surroundings, her gaze soon landing on a young girl¡ªno older than eight¡ªleaping gracefully from above.
    "Brother Yantian!"
    Yun Yanshuang landed beside Yun Yantian, her face filled with concern as she noticed his labored breathing and the beads of sweat pouring from his forehead.
    "While that demoness is bound by your spiritual weapon, seize the drum quickly. Together, we'll subdue her," Yun Yantian urged, his voice strained but resolute.
    "But... what about the possibility of other Gu Sect members in hiding?"
    "Unlikely. Their absence so far suggests she's working alone. Now's our chance¡ªdon't hesitate!"
    "I understand!"
    Nodding firmly, Yun Yanshuang dashed toward Lan Cai'er.
    "You think you can just take my drum?!" Lan Cai'er's eyes turned cold, and an explosive surge of spiritual energy burst forth. With a sharp snap, she broke free of the restraining rings and tried to retreat.
    But Yun Yanshuang was prepared.
    The little girl's cultivation¡ªon the verge of breaking into the fifth stage of the Embryonic Breath Realm¡ªwas not far below Lan Cai'er's own. As the latter attempted to escape, Yun Yanshuang seized the opportunity to snatch the drum from her waist.
    "My drum! Give it back!" Lan Cai'er shouted, her composure breaking for the first time.
    The human-skin drum, crafted from the hide of a first-stage cultivator, was her most prized spiritual weapon. Without it, her ability to control the Sound Gu was crippled, significantly weakening her combat power.
    "I won't!" Yun Yanshuang replied with a defiant pout, tucking the drum securely into her storage pouch.
    "You wretched child! I'll kill you for this!"
    Lan Cai'er's fury boiled over as she lunged at Yun Yanshuang, her movements swift and deadly.
    "Thousand Shadows of the Blade!"
    Unfazed, Yun Yanshuang brandished her Qingshuang Sword, unleashing a flurry of sword shadows that weaved into a dense net of light.
    The technique¡ªfast and precise¡ªstalled Lan Cai'er's advance, forcing her into a clumsy retreat.
    "Brother Yantian is formidable, but his sister is on another level!"
    At the gorge's mouth, Sun Fenglin observed the battle with a mixture of awe and bitterness. The strength of the Yun siblings had far exceeded his expectations, highlighting the ever-growing gap between the Sun and Yun families.
    "Brother, should we intervene?" asked Sun Fengxuan, his expression uncertain.
    "No," Sun Fenglin replied, his voice cold. "Let them handle it. The Yun siblings chose not to aid us earlier. Why should we help them now? Besides, they're clearly capable of defeating her on their own."
    Meanwhile, Yun Yanshui, who had been lying in wait, silently assessed the situation.
    "Seems like Brother Yantian and Yanshuang don't need me after all," he murmured to himself, a smirk playing on his lips. Watching Lan Cai'er struggle to fend off the siblings' relentless attacks, he was certain of her imminent defeat.
    Dusting himself off, he prepared to leave.
    Just as he turned, a feral growl sounded from the forest. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Emerging from the shadows, a massive tiger with striking striped fur locked its predatory gaze onto him.
    "Really? You think I'm an easy target?" Yun Yanshui scoffed, patting the quiver on his waist. Drawing his Wuqing Warbow, he nocked an arrow and let it fly.
    The arrow found its mark with deadly precision, piercing the tiger's skull. The beast crumpled to the ground, lifeless.
    "If I can't kill that Lan Cai'er, at least I can take down a tiger."
    Satisfied, Yun Yanshui slung his bow over his shoulder and strolled back toward the gorge, whistling a merry tune.

 Chapter 89 Hes too noisy

    "These two may be young, but their cultivation is stable, and their spiritual energy is exceptionally dense. If this drags on, I'll lose to them!"
    Faced with the relentless onslaught from Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian, Lan Cai'er's delicate brows furrowed in frustration, her expression turning grim.
    "I can't keep fighting¡ªI have to escape!"
    With a determined leap, Lan Cai'er soared backward, attempting to flee.
    Unbeknownst to her, Yun Yanshuang had anticipated this move. With a swift command of her divine sense, the five enchanted iron rings shot out again, snapping onto Lan Cai'er's wrists, ankles, and neck, locking her firmly in place.
    Crack!
    Lan Cai'er struggled to break free, but before she could muster enough strength, Yun Yantian closed in. His black short spear drove mercilessly into her shoulder blade, pinning her to the ground.
    The searing pain forced a muffled groan from her lips, her face going deathly pale.
    "Don't move, or you'll die."
    While Yun Yantian held her down, Yun Yanshuang darted forward, pressing her Qingshuang Sword against Lan Cai'er's brow, the blade's chill sharp enough to silence her resistance.
    Lan Cai'er stopped struggling, though her crimson eyes burned with fury. She glared daggers at the Yun siblings, committing their faces to memory. One day, she vowed, she would repay this humiliation in blood.
    "Brother Yantian, Sister Yanshuang, your skills are truly extraordinary to capture this demoness!"
    Sun Fenglin approached with Sun Fengxuan, his voice laced with praise, though a tinge of unease lingered beneath his words.
    Yun Yantian paid him no heed, his focus fixed solely on Lan Cai'er.
    "Where's the antidote for the Sound Gu?" he demanded coldly.
    "You want the antidote? Simple¡ªlet me go, and I'll give it to you," Lan Cai'er said with a faint, mocking smile, her shoulder visibly trembling from the pain.
    "Still trying to bargain when you're at death's door?"
    "I'm not the only one at death's door¡ªdon't forget, you are too. Even without the human-skin drum, the Sound Gu in your body will grow hungry. Without my guidance, they'll start consuming your spiritual energy and devouring your internal organs until you're completely hollowed out.
    "At most, you'll last seven days before you're dead. And don't bother thinking anyone else can cure this¡ªonly I can remove the Gu."
    Despite her dire situation, Lan Cai'er's composure was unnerving. Her calm demeanor only added weight to her words.
    "Brother Yantian, don't listen to her lies!" Sun Fenglin interjected hastily. "The antidote must be in her storage pouch. If you let her go, she'll come back stronger and wipe out my family for good!"
    Yun Yantian hesitated for a moment before crouching down and removing the storage pouch from Lan Cai'er's waist.
    "Give that back!" Lan Cai'er's eyes flared, and she tried to snatch it back.
    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Don't move!"
    The edge of Yun Yanshuang's sword dug into Lan Cai'er's neck, drawing a thin line of blood. The crimson streak starkly contrasted against her pale skin, sending a shiver down her spine.
    Realizing the little girl's intent to kill, Lan Cai'er reluctantly froze, her rage simmering beneath her calm fa?ade.
    Removing the spiritual seal from the pouch, Yun Yantian opened it to find a trove of items: spirit stones, various vials, and even a detailed manual on cultivating Corpse Gu and Sound Gu.
    "Which of these vials is the antidote?" he asked, his voice steady but cold.
    "Why should I tell you?"
    "Do you want to die?"
    "Then kill me! If I die, so do you!"
    Lan Cai'er's stubbornness knew no bounds. Her defiant gaze made it clear she had no intention of yielding.
    "Brother Yantian¡­"
    Yun Yanshuang's voice was soft, tinged with unease as she glanced at her brother's conflicted expression.
    "Kill or not to kill?"
    After much deliberation, Yun Yantian made his decision. "Seal her dantian and hand her over to Magistrate Chang and Captain Xiao. Let them escort her to the imperial court for judgment."
    The rationale was simple: delivering Lan Cai'er alive to the court would earn his family a handsome reward. The Yun clan was in desperate need of cultivation resources to bolster its future development, and every bit of imperial favor counted.
    Killing Lan Cai'er outright and presenting her corpse wouldn't suffice. The court's directive was clear: they wanted her alive. It was evident the imperial court sought to extract valuable intelligence from her or use her as leverage against other members of the Gu Cult.
    For the court, a living cultist was far more valuable than a dead one. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I understand!"
    Yun Yanshuang nodded in agreement. With a focused expression, she began performing the Sealing Technique taught by the blind elder.
    This technique could effectively block a cultivator's dantian, rendering their spiritual energy inert and reducing them to a mere mortal. However, the caster's cultivation level needed to be on par with or higher than the target's, lest the technique backfire.
    "You two just wait!" Lan Cai'er spat venomously. "The day I escape is the day you both die!"
    Her expression turned grim upon hearing that her dantian would be sealed and that she would be handed over to the Yue Kingdom's court. She knew all too well what awaited her¡ªinhumane torture and being used as a bargaining chip to coerce her cult's elders.
    Her crimson eyes burned with fury as she glared at the Yun siblings, seething with unbridled hatred and murderous intent.
    "Magistrate Chang, Captain Xiao, this witch is yours to guard," Yun Yantian announced coolly as he handed over the subdued Lan Cai'er.
    "Master Immortals, your efforts this day have been extraordinary!" Chang Yuan, the magistrate, bowed deeply, his face plastered with a flattering smile.
    "Rest assured, we will transport her safely to the county office and immediately inform the imperial court. Officials from the court will soon arrive to take custody of her. She won't escape and threaten you again."
    Chang Yuan paused before continuing, "And as for the credit for this operation¡­"
    "Don't worry. I will ensure the court recognizes your contributions and grants you ample rewards."
    "That puts my mind at ease," Yun Yantian replied, his typically stoic face softening with a faint smile.
    "Hold on!"
    Sun Fengli, who had been nursing his injuries, suddenly stepped forward. "This wasn't just the Yun family's doing. The Sun family deserves credit too!"
    Both Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan remained silent, exchanging subtle glances. Although they knew the Yun siblings were the real heroes, this was a joint operation. Surely their contributions couldn't be overlooked entirely.
    After all, the Sun family desperately needed cultivation resources. Even a small share of the imperial rewards could be a lifeline for their struggling clan.
    Boom!
    Before Sun Fengli could utter another word, Yun Yantian raised his palm and struck. The oppressive force of his spiritual energy slammed into Sun Fengli, pinning him to the ground. The impact caused Sun Fengli's freshly scabbed wounds to split open, blood spurting in all directions.
    "Brother Yantian, what are you doing?" Sun Fenglin exclaimed in shock, rushing forward.
    "Your younger brother is far too noisy," Yun Yantian replied coldly.
    "If you feel the Sun family hasn't contributed enough to deserve a share of the credit, just say so! Why resort to violence?" Sun Fenglin protested, though his tone softened upon noticing Yun Yantian's icy demeanor.
    "It's not about that." Yun Yantian's eyes narrowed, his gaze icy and murderous.
    Sun Fenglin hesitated, recalling his brother's earlier words. His heart sank. "Brother Yantian, my younger brother speaks recklessly. I offer my sincerest apologies on his behalf. If it will appease you, the Sun family is willing to forfeit all claims to the reward."
    "Do you think that changes anything now?" Yun Yantian's voice dripped with contempt as his gaze bore into Sun Fengli.
    Yun Yantian's fury wasn't about the reward. What truly enraged him was Sun Fengli's slip of the tongue¡ªrevealing the Yun siblings' family origin right in front of Lan Cai'er!
    "Cloud Cang Yun clan?"
    Lan Cai'er suddenly burst into laughter despite her grim situation. "So that's who you are. Interesting¡­ very interesting. I'll remember this!"
    Her piercing laughter echoed through the canyon, sending chills down everyone's spine.

 Chapter 90 Working Together

    Lan Cai'er let out a smug laugh, her defiance shining through even in defeat. Yun Yantian's face turned cold as his grip on the black short spear tightened. He took a deliberate step forward, intending to strike her down and eliminate the future threat she posed to the Yun Cang Yun clan.
    Such a risk could not be left to chance.
    "Master Immortal, what are you doing?"
    Chang Yuan and Xiao Shan, recognizing Yun Yantian's murderous intent, hurriedly stepped in to block his path.
    "Move," Yun Yantian ordered, his voice cold and commanding.
    "Master Immortal, you needn't worry. This Gu Cult witch has no chance of escaping," Chang Yuan pleaded earnestly.
    "You've already sealed her dantian, rendering her a mere mortal. Under our watch, there will be no incidents. Once we've flown a message to the county office, Magistrate Lu will immediately request an imperial court enforcer to meet us at the foot of Mount Chuyun.
    "From there, this Lan Cai'er will be transported under heavy guard to the court's special prison, where escape is impossible. She won't even have a chance to seek revenge against you!"
    Chang Yuan was desperate to calm Yun Yantian. The imperial court's directive was clear: all Gu Cultists were to be captured alive. Killing her now would strip the court of the intelligence and leverage they sought, potentially leading to severe repercussions.
    While Yun Yantian's status as a cultivator of noble lineage shielded him from any direct punishment, the same could not be said for the local officials. Any mishap would derail their careers.
    "Yantian, listen to Magistrate Chang," Yun Yanshuang interjected gently.
    Her soft words tempered Yun Yantian's fury, the sharpness in his gaze dimming slightly. While he could disregard the pleas of others, his sister's voice carried weight.
    "I don't trust them," Yun Yantian muttered. "If she escapes, our clan will be in grave danger."
    "Don't forget, we still have our master," Yun Yanshuang reminded him with a reassuring smile.
    Yun Yantian paused, his mind flashing to the blind elder who sat under the willow tree outside their estate year-round.
    Despite the old man's ragged appearance and penchant for drinking, Yun Yantian had always sensed a boundless depth to his master's abilities, far beyond his own comprehension.
    "Besides," Yun Yanshuang continued, her tone light but persuasive, "our family is in the middle of a critical phase of growth. Capturing this Gu Cult witch alive will earn us a significant reward from the court. That reward could fund our development and provide us with much-needed cultivation resources.
    "If we kill her, the court's reward will vanish, and all our efforts over these past few days will have been for nothing."
    Yun Yantian sighed, a faint smile breaking through his cold demeanor. "You're only interested in the money, aren't you?"
    "Of course!" Yun Yanshuang giggled. "Without resources, how will we cultivate? And without stronger cultivation, how will we protect our clan and become its pillars of support?"
    "Fine," Yun Yantian relented, shaking his head with a wry smile. He reached out to ruffle his sister's hair affectionately.
    The menacing aura surrounding Yun Yantian dissipated, much to the relief of Chang Yuan and Xiao Shan.
    "Prepare the formation! We're escorting the Gu Cult witch down the mountain immediately!" Chang Yuan commanded, his voice firm.
    "Li Feizhang, send a message via carrier pigeon to Magistrate Lu. Inform him to alert the court and request an enforcer to meet us at the base of the mountain. We'll hand her over upon our descent."
    The soldiers busied themselves following Chang Yuan's orders, the tension in the air finally easing.
    "Brother Yantian," Sun Fenglin approached, attempting to engage Yun Yantian in conversation.
    "Our relationship ends here," Yun Yantian replied coldly, not sparing a glance as he turned and began descending the mountain with Yun Yanshuang by his side.
    Watching Yun Yantian's cold and dismissive demeanor, Sun Fenglin could only manage a bitter smile, unable to muster any resentment.
    He knew full well that this entire situation was his fault.
    When Lan Cai'er had subdued him earlier, his first instinct wasn't to resist but to drag Yun Yantian and his sister into the mess.
    By deliberately shouting, "Brother Yantian, if not now, then when?" he ensured Lan Cai'er knew that others were lurking nearby. The move forced Yun Yantian into action, diverting the witch's attention away from the Sun brothers.
    Later, while Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang fought against Lan Cai'er, Sun Fenglin and his brother Sun Fengxuan intentionally stayed back, choosing to remain passive observers.
    Their strategy was clear: wait until both sides were severely weakened, then swoop in to claim victory. This way, they could not only eliminate the Yun Cang Yun siblings but also capture Lan Cai'er for the glory and rewards.
    But no matter how meticulously Sun Fenglin schemed, he had grossly underestimated the sheer strength and capability of the Yun siblings.
    "Stop! That witch's storage pouch undoubtedly holds many treasures. Why should you take it all for yourself?"
    Sun Fengli, now standing shakily after his earlier defeat, glared at Yun Yantian's retreating figure and roared.
    "And what do you intend to do about it?"
    Yun Yantian halted and turned his gaze back, cold and piercing.
    "This operation was a joint effort between our families. The contents of her storage pouch must be evenly divided!"
    "Joint effort?" Yun Yantian's tone dripped with disdain. "Then why, when my sister and I were risking our lives fighting her, were you and your brothers nowhere to be seen?"
    "I..."
    Sun Fengli stammered, lowering his head in shame, unable to come up with a retort.
    "You don't contribute yet expect an equal share? What fantasy world are you living in?"
    With a cold sneer, Yun Yantian dismissed Sun Fengli entirely and continued on his way out of the canyon.
    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire
    "That Yun Yantian is infuriating!"
    Sun Fengli's eyes burned with resentment as he watched Yun Yantian leave. His clenched fists trembled with suppressed rage.
    "If not for your reckless behavior and constant need to show off," Sun Fengxuan interjected coldly, "we wouldn't be in this situation."
    **"You've brought disgrace to our family and driven our relationship with the Yun clan to ruin.
    "Not only that, but your stubbornness and arrogance have wasted our chance at glory and rewards. Do you think our efforts were all for nothing just because of your selfishness?"**
    "What do you mean by that, Brother Fengxuan?"
    Despite usually fearing Sun Fengxuan, Sun Fengli bristled at the accusation. His stubborn pride flared, refusing to accept the scolding, even though he knew he was at fault.
    "What I said is clear," Sun Fengxuan retorted, his voice laced with cold fury. **"Do you think I would have been overpowered by Lan Cai'er if I hadn't been protecting you?
    "And you dare insult Brother Fenglin as well? Have you no shame?"**
    Sun Fengli's face reddened, his anger bubbling over. "And you think you're blameless? If you and Brother Fenglin had been stronger, Lan Cai'er would've never gained the upper hand. If you'd acted faster, the credit for capturing her would've gone solely to our family!"
    Enraged by Sun Fengli's blatant deflection of blame, Sun Fengxuan stepped forward, ready to discipline his unruly cousin.
    "Enough! Stop this bickering! Do you want others to see us as a joke?"
    Sun Fenglin stepped between them, his voice filled with irritation as he stopped Sun Fengxuan. His cold gaze landed on Sun Fengli, tinged with profound disappointment.
    Deep down, Sun Fenglin realized that his cousin was beyond saving.
    Reckless, short-sighted, and incapable of introspection, Sun Fengli, despite being a cultivator, was little more than a worthless fool.
    His sacrifices to protect and save Sun Fengli suddenly seemed laughably foolish. What had they gained? A shattered alliance with the Yun clan and an irreparable family rift.
    For the first time, Sun Fenglin questioned whether saving Sun Fengli was worth it at all.
    Perhaps letting him fend for himself would've been the wiser choice. With fewer resources wasted on him, the family could've invested in those who truly had potential, like himself and Sun Fengxuan.
    "The Blue Scale Sun clan isn't likely to endure much longer," Yun Yantian murmured to himself as he exited the canyon. His heightened senses picked up every word of the Sun brothers' squabble.
    "With such internal discord and short-sightedness, their downfall is only a matter of time."
    His thoughts shifted, and he turned his attention to the challenges ahead. The Yun Cang Yun clan couldn't afford to get entangled in others' mistakes. Their future lay solely in their own hands.
    The skies were overcast, and torrential rain poured relentlessly.
    "Father," Yun Yanshui called softly as he entered the house, his clothing damp from his journey back from Mount Yunzhang.
    "Where are your sister and Yantian?" Yun Yunshan asked, his expression calm yet tinged with concern. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "They successfully completed their task. They're on their way back to the family now," Yun Yanshui replied.
    "Come, we're going to your second great-uncle's house," Yun Yunshan said, standing up with a somber tone.
    "Father, what's wrong?" Yun Yanshui asked, noticing the gravity in his father's demeanor.
    "Your second great-uncle is not going to make it," Yun Yunshan replied with a heavy sigh, his brow furrowed with sorrow.
    "¡­I see," Yanshui murmured, his spirits dampening at the news.
    "Everyone has gathered at his house. Your second great-uncle is holding on, waiting for all the juniors to assemble and bid him farewell.
    He has no children of his own, and he has always treated us nephews and nieces as his own blood," Yun Yunshan continued, his voice tinged with sadness.
    As they spoke, Yun Qinshi arrived with three oiled paper umbrellas. Together, the family stepped out into the rain, disappearing into the downpour.

 Chapter 91 Separation of Life and Death

    The skies were overcast, and torrential rain poured relentlessly.
    "Father," Yun Yanshui called softly as he entered the house, his clothing damp from his journey back from Mount Yunzhang.
    "Where are your sister and Yantian?" Yun Yunshan asked, his expression calm yet tinged with concern.
    "They successfully completed their task. They're on their way back to the family now," Yun Yanshui replied.
    "Come, we're going to your second great-uncle's house," Yun Yunshan said, standing up with a somber tone.
    "Father, what's wrong?" Yun Yanshui asked, noticing the gravity in his father's demeanor.
    "Your second great-uncle is not going to make it," Yun Yunshan replied with a heavy sigh, his brow furrowed with sorrow.
    "¡­I see," Yanshui murmured, his spirits dampening at the news.
    "Everyone has gathered at his house. Your second great-uncle is holding on, waiting for all the juniors to assemble and bid him farewell.
    He has no children of his own, and he has always treated us nephews and nieces as his own blood," Yun Yunshan continued, his voice tinged with sadness.
    As they spoke, Yun Qinshi arrived with three oiled paper umbrellas. Together, the family stepped out into the rain, disappearing into the downpour.
    The Ancestral Hall
    Inside the main hall, Yun Lidi sat on a grand chair, his frame clad in a black robe, a felt hat covering his thinning white hair.
    His frail body and deeply wrinkled face told the story of his ninety-five years of life. His once-sharp eyes were now clouded, barely able to see the figures around him.
    By his side sat his younger brothers, Yun Lixuan and Yun Lihuang, offering their quiet companionship in his final hours.
    The hall was filled with family, all standing in solemn silence: Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyu, Yun Yunrui, Yun Yunsun, Yun Yanling, Yun Yanrong, Yun Yanbai, Qin Zhan, and others.
    Even Yun Yunfeng, who had been overseeing construction on Mount Yunzhang, had rushed back through the storm. His hair and clothing were still wet, his raincoat dripping water onto the floor.
    All eyes were on Yun Lidi, whose breathing was shallow and labored. The room was heavy with the quiet acceptance of what was to come.
    "Brother," Yun Yunshan greeted as he entered the hall with his family, carefully setting their umbrellas aside.
    "Pay your respects to your second great-uncle," Yun Yunyang instructed.
    With a solemn nod, Yun Yunshan led his wife and son to kneel before Yun Lidi, bowing deeply three times.
    "Is that Yunfeng? Or Yunshan?" Yun Lidi asked weakly, sensing their presence even though his vision failed him.
    "It's Yunshan, Second Uncle," Yun Yunshan answered, stepping closer to whisper into his elder's ear. "I've brought my son, Shui'er, and my wife to see you."
    "Hahaha, good, good¡­ Shui'er, come let your second great-uncle hold you," Yun Lidi said with a faint smile, lifting a trembling hand toward the air.
    "Second Great-Uncle," Yanshui responded softly, stepping forward.
    "Grow up well, child, and do your part for the family," Yun Lidi advised, his voice barely above a whisper.
    "I will, Second Great-Uncle," Yanshui promised. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "And your sister? She hasn't come?"
    "Second Uncle, Shuang'er and Yantian are on their way back," Yun Yunshan reassured him.
    "Good, good¡­ I'll wait for them," Yun Lidi murmured, nodding weakly.
    The solemn atmosphere was interrupted by the sudden cries of a baby.
    "Waaa! Waaa!" Yun Wenxuan, nestled in Yun Yanling's arms, wailed loudly, his small face scrunched in distress.
    Startled, Yun Yanling gently rocked him. "There, there, Wenxuan. Don't cry, don't cry."
    "Perhaps he's hungry?" Yun Yunyang suggested.
    "I just fed him," Yun Yanling replied, her voice tinged with worry.
    "Ling'er, bring Wenxuan to me," Yun Lidi requested with a faint smile, lifting his trembling arms toward the sound.
    "Yes, Second Great-Uncle," Yun Yanling replied, carefully placing the crying infant in his arms.
    Despite her concerns for Yun Lidi's frail health, she stayed close, ready to intervene if needed.
    "Little Wenxuan, don't cry, don't cry. Your great-great-uncle is here," Yun Lidi crooned, his voice soft but full of affection.
    To everyone's surprise, the baby stopped crying, his curious dark eyes wide as he gazed at the elderly man holding him.
    He gurgled happily, letting out a string of soft giggles.
    The sight of the ailing elder cradling the laughing infant brought a wave of warmth and relief to everyone in the room.
    It was a poignant reminder of life's cycles¡ªa fading life met by a blossoming one, ensuring the family's legacy lived on.
    "Second Great-Uncle!"
    A voice echoed from outside the house, followed by two figures darting inside with ghost-like speed¡ªit was none other than Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian.
    Upon returning to the family compound, they had heard from their uncles about their second great-uncle's critical condition. Worried, they used their swift movement techniques to rush to his house, determined to see him one last time.
    "Haha! Is that Shuang'er and Tian'er?"
    Hearing their voices, Yun Lidi's face lit up with a kind smile.
    "Shuang'er, Tian'er, bow to your second great-uncle!"
    Both siblings knelt respectfully before Yun Lidi, solemnly bowing three times.
    "Don't cry, don't cry. There's nothing to be sad about," Yun Lidi said gently, hearing Yanshuang's muffled sobs. "I'm passing peacefully at the end of a long life¡ªit's a celebration, not a tragedy."
    With a trembling hand, he gestured for Yanshuang to come closer. When she did, he carefully wiped the tears from her cheeks.
    "You and Tian'er are the pride of our Yun family," he said warmly. "You're also my pride."
    "Promise me you'll both continue to cultivate diligently. Help our family rise to greater heights. When I'm gone, I'll watch over you from the other side."
    Turning his attention to the eldest present, Yun Yunyang, he continued, "Yunyang, as the eldest, the family depends on you for leadership. You've guided us well these past years, and our family has flourished under your care.
    Even your father would be proud of your achievements if he were here."
    He looked at Yun Yunyu, his younger brother, and said, "Yunyu, you've raised a good son who's brought honor to the family. Training the clan soldiers and protecting the family is no small feat¡ªthank you for your dedication.
    From now on, work closely with your brothers. United, you will make the family stronger. If there's division among you, the family will fall apart."
    Turning to the other siblings, Yun Yunfeng, Yun Yunshan, Yun Yunrui, and Yun Yunsun, he added, "You all must remember this¡ªunity is the key to our strength. Work together, always."
    "Second Uncle, we understand," they replied in unison, their voices heavy with emotion.
    Then, he addressed Yun Yanling, who held her infant son in her arms. "Ling'er, take good care of Wenxuan. Let him grow up happy and strong."
    Looking at Qin Zhan, Ling'er's husband, he warned, "Zhan'er, don't fail my Ling'er. If you do, I'll come back from the afterlife to hold you accountable!"
    Finally, he turned his fading gaze toward the younger generation¡ªYun Yanrong, Yun Yanbai, Yun Yantian, Yun Yanshui, and Yun Yanshuang.
    "I've yet to see you all get married and have children," he said with a bittersweet smile. "But my body can't hold on any longer. I hope each of you will find someone you love and bring more life to our Yun family."
    He chuckled lightly, shaking his head. "Look at me, so close to death yet still rambling on."
    Despite his self-deprecating words, the atmosphere in the room grew heavier.
    "Second Brother, enough talking. Don't tire yourself out. The younger generation won't have the patience for an old man's nagging," Yun Lixuan, his younger brother, said gently, clutching his frail hand tightly.
    Though his words carried a teasing tone, his red-rimmed eyes betrayed his sorrow.
    Yun Lihuang, the youngest brother, stood silently in a corner, overwhelmed by memories of their childhood. He recalled days spent fishing and playing in the streams of Li Zhai Valley, growing up together, and eventually starting families.
    Now, those carefree days were long gone.
    Their eldest brother, Yun Litian, had died years ago, sacrificing himself to protect their village from bandits. And now, the second brother was slipping away, leaving them behind to face life without him.
    The pain of losing another sibling was unbearable.
    Unable to contain his grief, Yun Lihuang retreated to a quiet corner, his shoulders trembling as he wept.
    His son, Yun Yunrui, followed to comfort him, though his own heart felt heavy.
    "Haha! Let them call me nagging all they want. A few extra words won't hurt them," Yun Lidi said with a chuckle, though his complexion had grown noticeably paler.
    "I miss Big Brother so much," he murmured, his voice growing faint. "I miss those days when the four of us fished and played together in Li Zhai Valley.
    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire
    I miss Father and Mother. I miss being young."
    He closed his eyes briefly, his breath growing shallower.
    "I don't want to leave you all behind, but¡­ the world grows darker, and the chill sets in. It's time¡­ it's time for me to go."

 Chapter 92 Condolences

    The rain poured heavier, the sound of droplets striking the earth blending with the somber atmosphere within the hall.
    The room was steeped in sorrow as Yun Lixuan and Yun Lihuang mourned their brother's peaceful passing, tears streaming down their aged faces.
    Standing quietly among the gathered family members, Yun Yanshui stared at his second great-uncle's lifeless form, serene as if merely asleep. Memories of their moments together¡ªwalking through the family compound, listening to his stories¡ªflooded his mind, filling his heart with a profound sadness.
    Beside him, Yun Yanshuang had become a tearful wreck, unable to hold back her emotions.
    "Yunrui, Yunxun, inform the rest of the family," Yun Yunyang instructed, his voice heavy. "Once the rain stops, we'll prepare his burial attire, coffin, and paper offerings. Summon the Taoist priests to conduct the rites."
    "Make it known¡ªour second uncle passed away peacefully. This is a celebration of a long life well lived."
    "Yes, Uncle," Yun Yunrui and Yun Yunxun responded, grabbing oiled paper umbrellas and heading into the rain to spread the news.
    "Yunyu, Yunfeng, Yunshan, stay behind to help me wash and prepare Second Uncle's body."
    "The rest of you, leave for now. Prepare mourning garments and ensure the younger generation is ready to don sackcloth and hemp to pay their respects."
    With his words, the family began to disperse, their faces reflecting grief as they stepped out into the relentless downpour.
    Walking through the rain on their way home, Yun Yanshuang clutched her brother's hand tightly, her voice trembling.
    "Brother, I... I'm scared."
    "What are you afraid of?" Yun Yanshui glanced at his sister curiously.
    "Master once said that cultivating immortality means defying the heavens and stealing its fortune. The higher one's cultivation, the longer one's life.
    A cultivator in the Fetal Breath stage can live up to 120 years. A Qi Condensation cultivator can live for 240 years.
    But our parents, uncles, and cousins, they're all mortals without spiritual roots. Their lifespans are limited.
    I'm scared¡ªscared that one day, I'll have to experience this kind of loss again and again..."
    Her voice faltered as her small frame began to tremble. She didn't fear combat, nor the hardships of cultivation, but the thought of losing her loved ones terrified her to her core.
    The image of being left alone, even if she attained the pinnacle of immortality, filled her with dread.
    Hearing her words, Yun Yanshui felt a pang in his chest. He looked ahead at their parents' figures shrouded in rain and couldn't help but feel a hint of melancholy.
    "Don't overthink it. Live well each day and cherish the present," he said solemnly.
    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire
    "But, Brother, aren't you afraid?"
    "What's the use of fear? Someday, we'll face these separations¡ªit's inevitable. Perhaps we'll grow used to it over time.
    What we can do now is cherish the time we have with our parents and family while they're still here," Yun Yanshui replied with surprising maturity.
    "Brother, you won't leave me, will you?"
    "Never. I'll always be by your side," he said, his lips curling into a gentle smile as he affectionately ruffled her hair.
    Then, bending down, he picked up a handful of muddy rainwater from the ground.
    "What are you doing, Brother?" she asked, puzzled.
    "Guess!" he teased before smearing the mud across her face with a mischievous grin.
    "Aaaah!"
    Yun Yanshuang shrieked, her face a mix of shock and fury. Watching her brother laugh uncontrollably, she clenched her fists and shouted, "Yun Yanshui, you're asking for it!"
    With that, she scooped up a handful of wet mud and chased after him, hurling it with all her might.
    "Water! Shuang'er! Don't get too wild out there!"
    Their father, Yun Yunshan, shook his head with a smile as he watched his children's antics through the rain.
    "Father, it's Brother's fault for bullying me first!" Yun Yanshuang retorted playfully, her pout barely concealing her laughter.
    Inside, their voices echoed through the rain¡ªa fleeting moment of levity amidst the heaviness of grief.
    The rain poured relentlessly, but the atmosphere within the Yun family was more somber than ever. Inside the room, Yun Yantian recounted in detail his recent mission to capture the Gu Master Sect's rogue practitioner in the Cloudy Outlands. With careful precision, he placed the storage bag seized from Lan Cai'er on the table before his eldest uncle, Yun Yunyang.
    "Nephew inspected its contents. Inside were 218 low-grade spirit stones, manuals on nurturing gu worms and refining corpses, and several pills whose effects are unknown. These pills should be handed to Uncle Yunxun for further analysis. They may aid his studies in alchemy."
    "Did you manage to find the antidote for the Hearing Gu?" Yun Yunyang asked, his expression grave.
    "Uncle, you needn't worry. On my way back, I visited Master. He personally forced the Hearing Gu out of my body, so there's no longer any need to search for the antidote."
    "I see," Yun Yunyang nodded, visibly relieved. "Then I can rest easy knowing the matter is resolved."
    "This mission must have been grueling for you and Shuang'er. Later, I'll ask your Uncle Yunxun to prepare some spiritual peaches as a reward for your efforts. When the imperial court sends their official rewards, the family will grant you additional recognition for your contributions."
    A rare smile broke through Yun Yunyang's typically stern demeanor.
    "Nephew has another matter to report," Yun Yantian said, his tone serious.
    "What is it?"
    "This mission has completely soured my relationship with Sun Fenglin of the Blue Lin Sun Clan," he explained, recounting the events at the ancient battlefield in meticulous detail.
    Yun Yantian's voice was steady, but his heart weighed heavy. He wasn't sure whether his decisions had been wise or reckless, so he sought his uncle's counsel.
    "You needn't dwell on this matter. You acted without fault," Yun Yunyang said firmly.
    "In fact, it was Sun Fenglin who failed to conduct himself honorably. I suspect the Blue Lin Sun Clan will soon attempt to mend relations under the guise of paying their respects to your second granduncle.
    When that happens, stay by my side and give them an opportunity to save face. But let this serve as a lesson¡ªalliances are fragile, and trust must be earned.
    As for your concerns about the Gu Master Sect retaliating against our Yun family, you can rest easy.
    The intelligence we've received from the Yulin Wang Clan suggests the imperial court, along with major cultivation families across the Yue Kingdom, has launched a widespread operation to suppress the Gu Master Sect. Those rogues are now akin to rats scurrying through the streets¡ªdesperate and cornered.
    Besides, with the Old Daoist master watching over our clan, they wouldn't dare act recklessly."
    "That said, remain cautious when you and Shuang'er travel. Always keep your guard up."
    "Yes, Uncle. I understand."
    "Good. Go rest for now. Once the rain clears, we must hold vigil for your second granduncle tonight." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Nephew takes his leave."
    The early summer rain came quickly and left just as fast.
    As the skies began to clear, rays of golden sunlight pierced through the dispersing clouds, illuminating the Yun family estate. In the distance, a magnificent rainbow arched across the horizon, casting a serene glow over the mountainous landscape.
    The news of Yun Lidizhen's passing had spread. Officials like Lu Zizai and Chang Yuan, along with prominent merchants led by Qin Yang, arrived at the Yun estate to pay their respects.
    Dressed in mourning attire, Yun Yunyang stood at the estate's entrance with his brothers, humbly welcoming every guest who came to offer their condolences.
    Inside a carriage adorned with the Sun Clan's crest, Sun Tianming sat across from his son Sun Fenglin and nephew Sun Fengli.
    "When we arrive at the Yun estate, you must apologize sincerely. Fengli, this is especially true for you!" Sun Tianming's stern gaze bore into his defiant nephew.
    "If we cannot repair relations with the Yun family, don't blame me for showing no mercy," he warned.
    Since Sun Fenglin had recounted every detail of the mission to the Cloudy Outlands, Sun Tianming knew they were in trouble. Relations between the two clans had already frayed, and now a single misstep could escalate tensions further.
    When news reached him of Yun Lidizhen's passing, he saw an opportunity. With urgency, he prepared rare medicinal herbs, gold, and jewels, then set out with his sons for the Yun estate.
    "I understand, Grandfather," Sun Fengli muttered, his voice low and begrudging.
    At the estate entrance, Yun Yantian stood vigil with his eldest uncle, welcoming guests. From afar, he noticed the distinct crest of the Sun Clan's carriage approaching.
    "Uncle, it's the Blue Lin Sun Clan," Yun Yantian remarked, silently admiring Yun Yunyang's foresight.

 Chapter 93 Clearing Up Misunderstandings

    The rain eased into a gentle drizzle as Sun Tianming, accompanied by his son Sun Fenglin and nephew Sun Fengli, approached Yun Yunyang at the Yun family estate.
    "Brother Yunyang, I have heard of the passing of your elder. I have come to pay my respects and offer my condolences. Please accept my sympathies," Sun Tianming said, bowing deeply.
    "We are grateful for your presence, Brother Tianming," Yun Yunyang replied courteously.
    "As close neighbors, it is only proper," Sun Tianming said with a warm smile.
    "I have also brought a small offering to express my condolences. Please accept it as a token of respect," he added, signaling his attendants to present the prepared gifts.
    They carried bundles of fine ginseng, lingzhi mushrooms, and other valuable herbs. Additionally, there were chests filled with gold, silver, and jewels. While not directly useful for cultivation, these items held immense value for the Yun family's mortal members.
    "Brother Tianming, this is far too generous," Yun Yunyang said, making a show of declining the gifts, though he ultimately instructed his clan members to accept them.
    "Please don't say that. When my family faced trouble in the past, you came bearing gifts and support. It's only fitting I return the gesture now," Sun Tianming said sincerely.
    "Furthermore, I came today not just to offer my respects but to address another matter," he continued, his tone becoming serious.
    "Oh? And what matter might that be?" Yun Yunyang asked, feigning ignorance.
    "My son Fenglin and nephew Fengli recently joined your clan's young cultivators in the mission to the Cloudy Outlands. I have since learned of their actions during the mission, which were utterly inappropriate.
    Fenglin's thoughtlessness and Fengli's arrogance caused unnecessary discord. I have brought them here today so they may personally apologize to your family's young cultivators," Sun Tianming said earnestly.
    Turning to his son and nephew, he barked, "Fenglin, Fengli, step forward!"
    Sun Fenglin approached Yun Yantian with a deep bow, his tone genuine and humble. "Brother Yantian, I deeply regret my poor judgment during the mission. Please forgive me. I hope we can put this matter behind us."
    Following suit, Sun Fengli bowed as well, though his words carried less sincerity. "Brother Yantian, I apologize for my actions. I hope you can let bygones be bygones," he said, but his reluctant tone betrayed his true feelings.
    "There's no need for apologies," Yun Yantian said evenly. "I have already put the matter out of my mind."
    Sun Fenglin let out a small sigh of relief. He knew Yun Yantian's response was likely a formality, but it was a positive sign nonetheless.
    "Thank you, Brother Yantian, for your magnanimity," Sun Fenglin said with a faint smile.
    Yun Yunyang, observing the exchange, chuckled warmly and said, "Brother Tianming, rest assured. These are minor disputes among young ones, hardly worth dwelling on. They won't affect the relationship between our two families."
    Sun Tianming's smile faltered for a moment as he caught the subtle barb in Yun Yunyang's words. Still, he maintained his composure. "Brother Yunyang, you are indeed gracious."
    After a brief pause, he shifted the conversation. "By the way, Brother Yunyang, does your clan have any eligible young members of marriageable age?"
    Yun Yunyang raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise. "Why do you ask, Brother Tianming?"
    "To be frank, my family has a young lady of suitable age who has yet to find a match. I thought it might be a good idea to form an alliance between our two families through marriage," Sun Tianming explained with a smile.
    The proposal was clear¡ªSun Tianming was eyeing Yun Yantian as a potential match for his clan's young lady.
    Yun Yunyang's gaze flicked to Yun Yantian, who stood silently by his side.
    "Yantian, what do you think?" Yun Yunyang asked, giving his nephew the authority to decide.
    Yun Yantian bowed slightly and replied, "Uncle, I appreciate the consideration, but for now, I wish to focus solely on my cultivation. Marriage is not something I am currently thinking about."
    Sun Tianming's face tightened momentarily before he sighed. "It seems the Sun family is not fated to form such a bond with the Yun family."
    Yun Yunyang chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Yantian speaks plainly, Brother Tianming. Please don't take it to heart."
    "Not at all, Brother Yunyang. It was presumptuous of me to suggest it," Sun Tianming said graciously, though his disappointment was evident.
    "That said," Yun Yunyang added with a smile, "our clan still has three other young ones of suitable lineage. While they are not yet of marriageable age, perhaps they could be considered in the future."
    Sun Tianming nodded, a glimmer of hope returning to his expression. "I would be honored to revisit this topic when the time is right."
    The two patriarchs exchanged polite words, but beneath the surface, the conversation was laced with unspoken calculations and restrained tension.
    Yun Yunyang looked at Sun Tianming, his expression calm yet warm. "Let me first consult with my three nephews and determine their thoughts. If they agree, we'll proceed to establish a formal engagement. Once my nephew reaches the appropriate age, we'll arrange for the marriage. How does that sound, Brother Tianming?"
    "Haha! That would be perfect!" Sun Tianming said with a hearty laugh.
    Though his family's young lady was of decent appearance, she lacked a spiritual root and was an ordinary mortal. To marry her into the Yun family, especially to someone of Yun Yantian's caliber, was an ambition that even Sun Tianming knew bordered on overreaching. His proposal was a gamble¡ªa trial to see if it might succeed.
    Hearing Yun Yunyang's proposal to establish an engagement first and arrange the marriage later was beyond Sun Tianming's expectations. Naturally, he was overjoyed.
    "Brother Tianming, please come inside and take your seat. I'll join you shortly," Yun Yunyang said after exchanging pleasantries. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Of course." Sun Tianming clasped his hands together in a respectful gesture before leading his son, nephew, and other family members into the Yun estate.
    Inside the estate, the county magistrate, Lu Zizai, and other prominent figures, including Chang Yuan and Qin Yang, quickly approached Sun Tianming, engaging him in polite conversation.
    Yun Yunyang, turning to his nephew, said, "Yantian, summon your third and fourth uncles. Tell them I'd like to discuss something with them."
    With a flicker of movement, Yun Yantian disappeared into the estate, returning shortly with Yun Yunfeng and Yun Yunshan.
    "Big Brother, what's the matter?" Yun Yunfeng asked, his tone curious.
    "Come, let's sit under the old scholar's tree. We can discuss it in peace," Yun Yunyang replied with a faint smile.
    The three brothers made their way to the shaded area beneath the ancient tree where the blind elder resided. Offering the old man a respectful bow, they seated themselves around the stone table.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yunrui had taken over the responsibility of welcoming guests.
    "Earlier, Sun Tianming expressed his intention to form an alliance with our family through marriage. He proposed marrying one of their daughters to someone in our family. What are your thoughts?" Yun Yunyang asked directly.
    Yun Yunshan frowned slightly. "Yansong and Yanbai are only eleven and ten years old, respectively. It's too early for them to marry."
    "Water¡ªer, Yan Shui¡ªis also quite young. He's barely ten," Yun Yunshan added, referring to his son.
    His hesitation wasn't just about age. Yun Yanshui, though a cultivator, had no visible spiritual roots. Marrying him off risked exposing his secret, which could lead to catastrophic consequences for the family.
    "Haha, don't worry," Yun Yunyang reassured with a chuckle. "It's just an engagement for now. The marriage can wait until the appropriate age."
    "Then let's arrange it for Yansong," Yun Yunfeng suggested. "He's already eleven, and in four years, he'll be old enough. By then, our work on the spirit spring and the irrigation of the spiritual fields will also be complete. His marriage would coincide with a period of prosperity for the family¡ªtruly a double blessing."
    "And you, Yunshan?" Yun Yunyang asked.
    "I agree with Third Brother's suggestion. Let's arrange the engagement for Yansong and proceed with the marriage when he comes of age," Yun Yunshan replied after a moment's thought. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Good. Then it's decided," Yun Yunyang said with a satisfied nod.
    The three brothers rose, offering another bow to the blind elder. Before leaving, Yun Yunyang instructed a servant to bring fine wine and delicacies to the old man.
    Back inside the estate, Yun Yunyang met Sun Tianming again.
    After discussing the details, they formally agreed to the engagement between Sun Tianming's granddaughter and Yun Yansong. Sun Tianming beamed with satisfaction, nodding enthusiastically.
    As the sun began to set, casting golden hues across the Yun family estate, the sounds of rain had long faded, replaced by the murmurs of guests offering condolences and congratulations. This day marked both a somber farewell and a promising alliance between two families.

 Chapter 94 Blueprint for the Future

    The rain-soaked heavens seemed a distant memory as the Yun family had returned to their routine lives.
    Inside the forging chamber, Yun Yanshui stifled a yawn while cradling the ever-growing Gold-Eyed Beast, which was now the size of a small dog. Meanwhile, his younger sister Yun Yanshuang was diligently working at the forge, her focus razor-sharp.
    It had been over a month since their second grandfather's passing and burial, and the rhythm of life had gradually settled back into place.
    Notably, the court's rewards for their efforts had arrived during this time, bringing significant bounty to the Yun family. Among the spoils were 800 lower-grade spirit stones, 50 jin of spirit rice, 30 Embryo Breath Pills, 10 Healing Pills, 10 first-grade Yellow-tier Fireball Talismans, and 10 first-grade Yellow-tier Ice Arrow Talismans. This windfall greatly replenished the family's coffers and spirits.
    More importantly, a manuscript detailing the cultivation and nurturing of spiritual plants was also part of the reward, much to the delight of Yun Yunyang. Seizing the opportunity, he began planning the implementation of this newfound knowledge for the family's benefit.
    In addition to these rewards: S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A portion of the spirit stones was used to purchase spiritual ores for Yanshuang to refine and practice her forging skills.Another portion went to Yanshui for the care and feeding of the Gold-Eyed Beast, whose appetite grew larger with each passing day.The rest were distributed between Yantian for his cultivation and other expenses, with a reserve secured in the family treasury.
    The chamber was alive with the soft hum of the forge and the occasional grumble.
    "Woo~"
    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire
    The Gold-Eyed Beast wagged its tail eagerly, its bright eyes fixed on Yanshui's pouch.
    "You just ate, and now you're hungry again?" Yanshui scolded, rolling his eyes.
    "Woo..." The creature whimpered, lowering its head in a pitiful display.
    "Ugh, you're too good at this," he sighed, his resolve melting as he reached into his pouch and handed over a lower-grade spirit stone. "Fine, here¡ªtake it."
    With a delighted yip, the beast devoured the spirit stone, its eyes alight with satisfaction as it emitted a series of happy growls.
    "Brother! I did it!" Yun Yanshuang's voice rang out from across the chamber, brimming with excitement.
    Turning toward her, Yanshui saw her proudly holding a sleek black dagger in her hand. He approached, his curiosity piqued.
    The blade was sharp, its edge gleaming with a cold, lethal glint. Crimson runes traced intricate patterns along the surface, exuding a faint aura of power.
    "This is good work," Yanshui said after examining the weapon. "Judging by its quality, it's a first-grade Yellow-tier weapon, and it's almost at the peak of that tier too."
    He nodded approvingly. "To complete this in a month is impressive, Shuang'er!"
    "Ehehe, but I didn't just make one!" she replied with a mischievous grin, pulling out an identical blade from behind her.
    "Two?" Yanshui's jaw dropped.
    "Yep! I made sure to use every bit of the spiritual ore that Uncle brought back. None of it went to waste!" Yanshuang said proudly.
    "Impressive!" Yanshui gave her a big thumbs up. "Two peak Yellow-tier daggers in just over a month, and with no wasted resources? You're a genius at forging!"
    He felt immense pride, not just for his sister's achievements but also for the foresight their father had shown in encouraging her to take up forging.
    Her talents, coupled with his unique ability to replicate skills and abilities, had also pushed his own forging abilities to new heights. He silently thanked the bronze mirror artifact that had bestowed this mysterious capability upon him.
    "Brother, let's go show Father!" Yanshuang suggested, her eyes sparkling.
    "Good idea," Yanshui replied, smiling as he led the way. Together, they left the forging chamber and headed toward the weapons workshop's main hall, where Yun Yunshan was busy managing various affairs.
    "Father," they called out in unison.
    "Father!"
    Yun Yanshui and Yun Yanshuang greeted in unison as they entered the room.
    "Ah, sit down!"
    Yun Yunshan looked up from his work, his face lighting up with a warm smile.
    "Father, Shuang'er has successfully forged the spiritual ore that Uncle bought for us into spirit-grade daggers," Yanshui announced, beaming with pride. "And the quality is exceptional¡ªboth are peak Yellow-tier, first-grade weapons!"
    "Hahaha! Shuang'er, you never fail to make me proud!" Yun Yunshan laughed heartily, his joy evident.
    "Ehehe!" Yanshuang grinned sheepishly as she retrieved the two daggers, placing them on the table. "Father, what should we do with these two weapons?"
    "We'll keep one in the family's treasury to be used by future family members with spiritual roots," Yun Yunshan said after inspecting the daggers, his expression approving. "As for the other, I'll have your uncle arrange for its sale. A single dagger of this quality should fetch enough spirit stones to cover the cost of the materials¡ªand even leave us with a profit."
    "Got it!" Yanshuang replied cheerfully.
    "I'll head to Master's place now to continue my training," Yanshuang added, her eagerness unmistakable.
    "Alright, be careful on your way," Yun Yunshan advised with a smile.
    "Father, I'll head back too," Yanshui said, cradling the Gold-Eyed Beast in his arms. "It's about time for lunch. Don't forget to eat too."
    "Understood. Go on now," Yun Yunshan said, watching fondly as his children left the room one after another.
    Once they were gone, Yun Yunshan carefully finished up the remaining tasks related to the weapons workshop. He then took the two spirit daggers and headed to the family's ancestral hall.
    Inside the hall, the Yun family's leadership convened.
    "Father-in-law," Qin Zhan began, seated respectfully across from Yun Yunyang. "I plan to expand the family's weaving and dyeing workshops beyond the estate. With the growing demand, it's essential to hire more workers from the county to meet production needs."
    Ever since becoming the family's son-in-law, Qin Zhan had taken over managing the family's textile operations, using his expertise to bring in substantial profits. As someone born into a merchant family, his talent for business exceeded even Yun Yanling's, making him an invaluable asset.
    Under his guidance, the family's weaving and dyeing businesses had flourished, prompting his proposal for expansion. He also envisioned selling their textiles beyond nearby towns and eventually throughout the entire Yue Kingdom.
    "Good. Your management of the workshops has been impressive," Yun Yunyang said, nodding approvingly. "The success speaks for itself. I trust your judgment¡ªgo ahead with your plans. The family will provide full support."
    "Thank you, Father-in-law," Qin Zhan replied with a respectful bow, his face glowing with gratitude.
    As Qin Zhan's discussion concluded, Yun Yunrui chimed in.
    "Yunyang Brother, the family's tea and ironworks businesses are also thriving. We're considering expanding their operations too, though it'll require significant funds."
    "Money isn't an issue," Yun Yunyang replied confidently. "The family has accumulated plenty of wealth from our growing ventures."
    "Understood. In that case, I'll proceed with the plans," Yunrui said, his tone firm.
    The conversation soon turned to the court's reward for the family's recent accomplishments.
    "Have the cultivation methods for spiritual plants been passed to Yanshuang and Yantian?"
    "Yes," Yun Yunshan confirmed. "They've begun studying them. Once Yunfeng completes the irrigation system for the spiritual fields, Shuang'er and Yantian will guide the family in planting spiritual rice."
    "Excellent, excellent!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed, his face glowing with satisfaction.
    With the family's development proceeding smoothly, Yun Yunyang couldn't help but dream of the future.
    "If all goes well, we might one day transform our family's shops into spiritual markets, catering to cultivators from across the region. Perhaps, we can even build our own cultivation bazaar!"
    The idea of establishing a Yun family spiritual bazaar¡ªa hub for cultivators¡ªsparked excitement among the gathered family leaders. Yet, they all understood that such ambitions would require careful planning and time.
    For now, their focus remained on steady growth and maintaining the family's prosperity.

 Chapter 95 Dark Cave

    "Big brother."
    Yun Yunshan entered the ancestral hall, bowing respectfully to his elder brother.
    "Ah, Fourth Brother, what brings you here?"
    "Shuang'er has forged all the spiritual Ore you purchased from the cultivation market a month ago into spiritual weapons. I've brought them here for you to inspect," Yun Yunshan said with a smile.
    Unwrapping the black cloth from the two daggers hanging at his waist, he handed them over.
    Peeling away the covering, Yun Yunyang examined the daggers carefully. His eyes lit up with admiration as he beheld their fine craftsmanship.
    "They're excellent! It seems Shuang'er's refining skills are advancing rapidly. These daggers are truly remarkable."
    "According to Shuang'er, both are peak Yellow-tier, first-grade spiritual weapons," Yun Yunshan noted.
    "I plan to submit one dagger to the family treasury and leave the other for you to sell at the cultivation market. The proceeds should more than cover the cost of the spiritual ore and leave us with a profit."
    "Understood. I'll handle it as you suggest," Yun Yunyang agreed with a small smile.
    "It seems our family can now consider delving into refining as an ongoing endeavor."
    "Only if we have enough materials for it," Yun Yunshan sighed.
    "How is the Gold-Eyed Beast that Shui'er is raising?" Yun Yunyang asked suddenly.
    "It's grown quite a bit."
    "Big Brother, why bring that up now? Don't tell me..."
    "Exactly. Preparations are nearly complete. It's time to send a party to investigate the location of the obsidian vein in Chuyun Mountain," Yun Yunyang said with a knowing smile.
    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire
    With Shuang'er's refining abilities improving daily, the family's lack of adequate refining materials had become a bottleneck. Although the family had accumulated some spirit stones recently, it wasn't prudent to spend them all on buying spiritual ores.
    If an obsidian vein existed, it would save the family considerable expenses. Why pay exorbitant prices for materials that could potentially be sourced directly?
    "Haha! I understand. I'll inform Second Brother about this. In a couple of days, I'll take Shui'er with me to investigate the obsidian vein's location," Yun Yunshan laughed heartily.
    "Good. I'll leave this matter to you and Second Brother. I'll oversee the weapon workshop in the meantime," Yun Yunyang replied, nodding in approval.
    The following morning, Yun Yanshui hugged the Gold-Eyed Beast tightly as he followed his father to the estate's entrance. There, they joined his Second Uncle Yun Yunyue and several family guards in preparation for their journey to Chuyun Mountain.
    "Get in the cart," Yun Yunshan ordered.
    Bending down, Yanshui ducked into the carriage with the Gold-Eyed Beast cradled in his arms.
    "Hyah!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    With a crack of the reins, Yun Yunyue and Yun Yunshan led the way, accompanied by a troop of twenty guards, as they set off toward Chuyun Mountain.
    After half a day's journey, the group arrived at the base of the vast mountain range.
    "I spent days searching this area with the family guard before but never found the obsidian vein," Yun Yunyue said as he dismounted, scanning the endless expanse of lush forests before them.
    "Let Shui'er's Gold-Eyed Beast handle it," Yun Yunshan suggested confidently. "With its keen sense of smell, it should be able to locate the obsidian vein's hiding place."
    Yun Yunshan chuckled softly, turning to his son who was stepping out of the carriage with the Gold-Eyed Beast in his arms.
    "Shui'er, now it's your turn to shine. Your Second Uncle and the others are counting on you!"
    "Don't worry, Father!" Yun Yanshui grinned mischievously, setting the Gold-Eyed Beast on the ground.
    "Alright, little rascal, it's up to you now. Find that obsidian vein, and I'll reward you with more spirit stones than you can eat!"
    The Gold-Eyed Beast wagged its tail excitedly, its big, sparkling eyes lighting up at the mention of spirit stones. It bounced around happily, yipping and howling as though it understood the promise of a reward.
    "Here, a little snack first," Yun Yanshui said indulgently, pulling a spirit stone from his pocket and feeding it to the eager beast.
    Crunch, crunch~
    The Gold-Eyed Beast devoured the stone with glee and then darted into the forest, its nose to the ground as it began sniffing for traces of obsidian.
    "Father, Second Uncle, let's hurry and follow it!" Yun Yanshui called, leading the group into the dense forest.
    The party trailed the beast as it moved through Chuyun Mountain, sniffing and pausing intermittently. Hours turned into days as they pushed deeper into the wild terrain.
    By the second day, Yanshui began to recognize their surroundings.
    "This path¡­ it looks familiar. I think we've been here before," he murmured to himself before realization struck.
    "This is the same route we took when leaving the ancient battlefield!"
    "Woof, woof!"
    At dawn, the Gold-Eyed Beast stood atop a cliff overlooking a deep gorge. It barked excitedly, signaling it had made a discovery.
    "This gorge¡­ so this is the ancient battlefield. Could it be that the obsidian vein is hidden here?"
    "Could the battle between those two tribes a century ago have been over this vein?"
    Yanshui's mind raced as he took in the familiar sight.
    "Shui'er, are you sure this is the place where Shuang'er and Yantian apprehended the cultists?"
    "Yes, Father! Shuang'er told me all about it. This battlefield is where they captured that Gu God Cult disciple. She also mentioned that this area was once the site of a brutal conflict between two tribes."
    "Interesting¡­ If the Gold-Eyed Beast is onto something, then the obsidian vein might truly be buried here," Yun Yunshan mused.
    "Get the climbing ropes out! Everyone prepare to descend into the gorge," Yun Yunyue ordered, wasting no time.
    The Yun family guards quickly unpacked their climbing gear, fastening hooks and ropes to descend the cliff.
    Once at the bottom of the gorge, the group was greeted by an eerie sight: skeletal remains littered the ground, remnants of the tribal war that had taken place here a century ago.
    Among the bones were newer, mangled corpses¡ªvictims of the recent battle against the Gu God Cult, including some from Yunzhang County and Lan Lin County.
    Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue exchanged grave looks. It was clear how perilous Shuang'er and Yantian's mission had been.
    "Woof, woof!"
    The Gold-Eyed Beast darted through the gorge, occasionally stopping to sniff before barking to call the group forward.
    "Let's move," Yun Yunyue urged, gesturing for the group to follow.
    The gorge narrowed the further they went, its shadowy depths growing colder and darker. A bone-chilling wind swept through the narrow passage, unnerving even the seasoned guards.
    "Stay alert," Yun Yunyue warned, gripping his spear tightly.
    The group pressed on until the Gold-Eyed Beast stopped in front of a cave entrance, barking excitedly. Without hesitation, it ran inside.
    "This cave¡­ the walls show clear signs of being carved by human hands," Yun Yunshan noted, running his fingers over the stone as he entered with a torch.
    "Not just that. These carvings are ancient. Shui'er might be right¡ªthe two tribes probably fought over the obsidian vein here," Yun Yunyue added, examining the surroundings.
    "They must have wanted to claim the vein for themselves, only to destroy each other in the process. Their greed likely buried this secret with them for over a century."
    "Even if most of the obsidian has already been mined, whatever remains should suffice for our family's needs," Yun Yunshan said, his voice brimming with optimism.
    "Haha, exactly, Second Brother!"
    "Let's keep moving. The vein might be further inside," Yun Yunyue instructed, raising his torch higher as they ventured deeper into the cave.

 Chapter 96 Twin Phoenixes

    The cave extended deep into the mountain.
    Based on Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue's exploration, it was evident that this place was a mining tunnel.
    Numerous pathways, resembling a maze, stretched into various sections of the mountain within the canyon, leading to unknown destinations. Along the way, they encountered several dilapidated mining carts and tools, remnants left behind from previous mining activities.
    "Father, Second Uncle, come and take a look!"
    Up ahead, Yun Yanshui called out cheerfully.
    Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue hurried forward, only to see faintly glimmering black stones embedded in the rock walls of the mine. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire
    Those black stones were none other than obsidian.
    "What a stroke of fortune! We've finally found it!"
    Seeing the obsidian embedded in the stone walls, likely untouched by the previous two tribes, both Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyue were overjoyed.
    "Good job, you little rascal!"
    Squatting down, Yun Yanshui affectionately rubbed the head of the golden-eyed beast and generously fed it five low-grade spirit stones, which made the little creature ecstatic.
    "Fourth Brother, return to the clan with Yantian and report the situation to Big Brother in full detail. Have him arrange for people and mining tools to extract the obsidian from here immediately. I'll stay here with the other clan members to guard the mining site."
    After his excitement subsided, Yun Yunyue promptly issued instructions.
    "Understood," Yun Yunshan nodded in agreement and, without delay, left the site with his son.
    At the Yun Clan's ancestral hall:
    "Brother Yunyang, wonderful news! Wonderful news!"
    Yun Yunrui rushed in, beaming with excitement.
    "What wonderful news? Did Second Brother and Fourth Brother discover something?"
    "No, no, this is about the clan. Recently, we've had over a dozen newborns, and among them, Brother Yunlin's two newborn granddaughters both possess spiritual roots. I've already tested them with the Spirit Root Stone¡ªboth are ranked fourth-grade!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yunrui spoke with barely contained enthusiasm.
    "Haha! That is indeed great news worth celebrating!"
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang couldn't help but feel elated.
    Yun Yunlin was a branch descendant of the Yunshang Yun Clan and a prominent member of its leadership. Last year, his son had married the daughter of a wealthy merchant from Yunzhang County.
    By now, it was about time for his daughter-in-law to give birth, and as expected, she had recently delivered.
    What was unexpected, however, was that both granddaughters were born with spiritual roots. Though fourth-grade spiritual roots were considered mediocre in aptitude, for a family where spiritual roots were rare, possessing them at all was a priceless treasure!
    "Let's go! Let's visit Yunlin's residence and bring some gifts for his family."
    Overjoyed, Yun Yunyang gave the order and led many of the Yun clan's key members straight to Yun Yunlin's home.
    Outside the village, a horse-drawn carriage came to a halt.
    Yun Yunshan and his son had returned hastily from Mount Yunshan. It had taken them four to five days to locate the obsidian vein.
    "Brother Yunru, where's my elder brother?"
    Upon returning to the village, Yun Yunshan encountered a young man in fine attire¡ªYun Yunru, who was about to head to the clan's weapons workshop.
    "Brother Yunyang has gone to Yunlin's residence. I heard both of Yunlin's newborn granddaughters possess spiritual roots!"
    "Really?"
    Yun Yunshan's face lit up with joy.
    "Of course it's true. Many people from the village have already gone to congratulate him!"
    Yun Yunru laughed heartily. He, too, had intended to visit his cousin Yunlin after hearing the news but had been delayed by work at the weapons workshop.
    "Got it. You carry on with your work."
    "Understood, I'll take my leave now."
    Yun Yunru nodded and walked away.
    "Those two little ones are absolutely adorable¡ªthey look just like their mother!"
    "Haha! But their mouths resemble Yan Ying's."
    At Yun Yunlin's residence, many members of the Yunshang Yun Clan had gathered to offer their congratulations. Everyone celebrated Yun Yunlin's good fortune in having two precious granddaughters, both born with spiritual roots.
    Yun Yunyang, holding a newborn in each arm, couldn't help but smile from ear to ear.
    "That rascal Yan Ying has truly brought honor to his father!"
    Beside him, Yun Yunlin stroked his beard with a proud expression.
    He recalled bringing his son, Yun Yanying, to consult a blind elder under a willow tree outside the village, hoping to learn whether his son had spiritual roots. Unfortunately, Yanying had not been blessed with such a fate and was destined to remain apart from the path of immortality.
    Still, by marrying the daughter of a wealthy merchant from Yunzhang County, Yanying had fathered two daughters, both gifted with spiritual roots. It was a dream come true for Yun Yunlin.
    "Speaking of Yanying, where is he now?"
    "Oh, he's on his way back from Yunzhang County. He's been busy managing the family's shops there. I've already sent someone to inform him."
    "That's good. Once he's back, he can meet his two precious daughters."
    "How is Li Yun's health?"
    "The midwife said it was a smooth delivery. Yun'er is physically weak right now and needs to rest and recover for a while," Yun Yunlin replied with a smile.
    Li Yun, his daughter-in-law, was the eldest daughter of Li Yi, a wealthy merchant from Yunzhang County.
    "Has she seen the children yet?"
    "She has. To avoid disturbing her rest, I had someone bring the babies out."
    "Perfect timing. These supplements from the family can help Yun'er recover properly."
    Upon hearing that Li Yun's health was stable, Yun Yunyang breathed a sigh of relief.
    "Haha! You really didn't need to bring so much!"
    Yun Yunlin glanced at the towering pile of gifts¡ªginseng, lingzhi mushrooms, various other precious medicinal items, fruits, pastries, and even an assortment of pork, lamb, and beef. He couldn't help but shake his head with a wry smile.
    "This is just a small token from the family. Why say such things? That's being too formal."
    "Besides, if Yun'er can't finish them, there are still the two children. Newly born with spiritual roots, they'll need premium nourishment to grow strong."
    Yun Yunyang gave Yun Yunlin a playful glare.
    "You really have a way with words, don't you? I can never win an argument with you!"
    Yun Yunlin's exasperation drew laughter from everyone present, creating a joyful and harmonious atmosphere.
    "Big Brother."
    At this moment, Yun Yunshan entered the courtyard with his son.
    "Haha! Fourth Brother, you're back! Perfect timing¡ªcome take a look at Brother Yunlin's two precious granddaughters!"
    Seeing his younger brother return, Yun Yunyang immediately waved him over.
    "Brother Yunlin, congratulations!"
    Yun Yunshan stepped forward and cupped his hands in salute toward Yun Yunlin.
    "No need for formalities."
    "Uncle Yunlin, may I take a look at the two little ones?"
    Yun Yanshui stepped up with a grin.
    "Of course! Why not?"
    Yun Yunlin handed the two granddaughters to Yun Yanshui, letting him hold them.
    Carrying the two babies, Yun Yanshui joined the other children in the clan¡ªYun Yanbai, Yun Yansong, and Yun Yandong¡ªwho were eager to play with them.
    "Where's Second Brother? Didn't he come back with you?"
    Yun Yunyang looked curiously at his younger brother.
    "Second Brother is still guarding the mine."
    "Does that mean you've found the obsidian vein?"
    Yun Yunyang's eyes lit up.
    Around them, Yun Yunrui, Yun Yunlin, and other Yun clan members also looked delighted.
    "Yes."
    "Second Brother and I inspected it. That obsidian vein was mined many years ago, so there may not be much left. However, even so, the mine is still worth further exploration. It should still yield enough obsidian to meet our family's current needs."
    Yun Yunshan recounted the events of their expedition to Mount Yunshan and the discovery of the obsidian vein in detail for everyone present.
    "Well done! Excellent work!"
    "Big Brother, right now, Second Brother is guarding the mine with a few clansmen. We need to quickly send more people to secure the site and begin mining in secret. Otherwise, if the Lanlin Sun Clan hears about it, they might have other ideas."
    "I understand. I'll arrange for personnel to be dispatched as soon as possible."
    "Good! As for the mining tools, I'll head back to the weapons workshop immediately and issue orders to have them forged."
    "To be safe, we'll also need a cultivator to guard the site."
    Yun Yunyang stroked his chin thoughtfully.
    "Send Yantian."
    "The mining operation can remain under Second Brother's supervision. Having Yantian temporarily stay with his father to guard the mine would be ideal."
    "Very well. Let's go with your suggestion."

 Chapter 97 The Weak and the Strong

    "An obsidian vein?"
    Sun Tianming's expression hardened upon hearing the report from his clan members.
    "Indeed, the Yun Clan has discovered an obsidian vein in Mount Yunzhang. According to the report, they've already stationed guards near the vein. Additionally, they've deployed over a thousand troops from Yunzhang County to secure the area.
    Even one of their spirit root cultivators has been mobilized."
    "To think, such immense wealth didn't fall into my Sun Clan's hands but ended up with the Yun Clan instead," Sun Tianming sighed, his tone heavy with frustration. His heart churned with unwillingness, but even more so, with envy.
    The Sun Clan had once invested significant manpower and time in the hope of being the first to locate and seize the obsidian vein, which they saw as a cornerstone for revitalizing their family's fortunes.
    In their efforts, they had sacrificed many clansmen, and even his third brother, Sun Tianli, had been driven to madness.
    Yet, despite their sacrifices, the Sun Clan had no fate with the obsidian vein.
    And now, the Yun Clan had beaten them to it, uncovering the vein's location. How could Sun Tianming accept this?
    But with the situation as it stood, he could not act recklessly.
    After all, the Yun Clan was growing stronger by the day. Word had it that two more spirit-root children were recently born to the clan, bringing their total to five! The Yun Clan's future prosperity was foreseeable.
    In contrast, the Sun Clan was struggling with every step.
    Although they had recently received some rewards from the court for aiding in the capture of cultists from the Gu God Sect, Sun Tianming knew full well that the gap between the two clans remained vast.
    If they were to compete secretly with the Yun Clan over the obsidian vein, it could jeopardize the marriage alliance they had worked so hard to secure in recent days.
    "Patriarch, we must act quickly! How can we let the Yun Clan monopolize that obsidian vein and allow them to grow even stronger while we stand by and watch?"
    "Exactly! If our Sun Clan makes a move, we might still have a chance to claim something for ourselves."
    Many of the Sun Clan's elders turned to Sun Tianming, urging him to take action.
    "The Yunzhang Yun Clan is no longer what it used to be. They now have five spirit-root cultivators, and their future strength is predictable. My Sun Clan lags far behind.
    Reckless actions could bring disaster upon our family.
    Moreover, we've only just secured a marriage alliance with the Yun Clan. If we act now and they discover it, the relationship between our two families will be irreparably damaged."
    "What are we afraid of? Our clan has three spirit-root cultivators. Even if the Yun Clan has five, three of theirs are said to be newborn infants who haven't even begun their cultivation.
    How could they possibly compare to our Sun Clan?"
    One of the Sun Clan elders spoke arrogantly, his tone full of disdain.
    "It seems you don't understand just how formidable the Yun Clan's two spirit-root cultivators are," Sun Tianming sighed, shaking his head at the arrogance of his clansmen.
    "Fenglin, explain the situation in detail to your uncles and elders."
    Seeing the overconfidence of his family members, Sun Tianming felt compelled to let them understand the true disparity.
    Sun Fenglin stood and began recounting the events at Mount Yunzhan's ancient battlefield, detailing how the Yun Clan's two spirit-root cultivators had worked together to capture a Gu God Sect cultist.
    When the Sun Clan's elders heard the full account, they gasped in shock.
    They could scarcely believe that the Sun Clan's three spirit-root cultivators had been utterly powerless against the Gu God Sect cultist and that it had taken the Yun Clan's two cultivators to subdue him.
    The difference in strength was staggering!
    A heavy silence fell over the room. The Sun Clan's elders, who had been full of bravado moments ago, now wore grim expressions.
    "If my Sun Clan were strong enough, I wouldn't stand idly by while the Yun Clan discovered the obsidian vein," Sun Tianming finally said, breaking the tense silence.
    "But the reality is that we are far from being a match for the Yun Clan. Opposing them would be sheer folly.
    This is why I sought a marriage alliance with the Yun Clan¡ªto bind our two families together."
    "So, are we just going to watch as the Yun Clan mines all the obsidian for themselves?"
    "What else can we do? Do you have another plan?"
    "Weakness leaves us with few choices, and you all should understand that by now."
    "What my Sun Clan must do is endure, quietly build our strength, and avoid making foolish enemies that would bring disaster upon us."
    Sun Tianming's voice was firm and decisive, leaving no room for argument.
    The room fell silent once more. Though some of the elders wanted to refute his words, they found themselves unable to do so.
    Indeed, how many options does a weak family truly have?
    In this world, the strong prey upon the weak.
    This was true not only in the realm of cultivation but also in the mortal world.
    In battles among the strong, the weak can only tremble in the cracks, struggling to survive.
    "For now, let's set this matter aside," Sun Tianming said after a long pause.
    "Fenglin, Fengxuan, and Fengli must focus on their cultivation. The family's future honor and prosperity rest upon the three of you."
    "Also, I heard that the clan has recently welcomed a new spirit-root child?"
    "Yes," someone replied.
    "What grade?"
    "Fourth-grade."
    "Not as good as the Yun Clan, but it's still something to be thankful for."
    "Very well, this meeting is over. You're all dismissed."
    Sun Tianming waved his hand, signaling the end of the gathering.
    After everyone had left, Sun Tianming gathered a few clan soldiers and prepared a carriage loaded with gifts for a visit to the Yunzhang Yun Clan.
    "The personnel for mining the obsidian in Mount Yunzhan has been fully arranged.
    The county government has also dispatched 1,500 soldiers to ensure the security of the mine.
    Yan Tian is stationed there as well, so the Lanlin Sun Clan wouldn't dare attempt anything underhanded.
    As for the transport logistics, the county government will also provide military escorts for the journey."
    Yun Yunrui reported the details to Yun Yunyang.
    "How is my third brother's side? Is everything normal?"
    "Brother Yunfeng reports that everything is normal for now; no unusual incidents have occurred."
    "Good. Issue the following orders: From now on, part of the mined obsidian will be allocated to Shuang'er for refining.
    Another portion will be escorted by our clan soldiers to Yulin County's cultivation market for sale. I've arranged connections with the Wang family there; they'll help us discreetly."
    Yun Yunyang spoke calmly.
    "The Wang family won't help us for free, I assume?"
    "Of course not. They'll take 60% of the spirit stones earned from the sale of our obsidian."
    "Sixty percent? That's outright extortion!"
    Yun Yunrui frowned, clearly dissatisfied.
    "What choice do we have? My Yun Clan currently cannot compare to the Wang family of Yulin. For the family to develop steadily, sacrifices must be made in the early stages.
    Once the clan grows stronger and we have a solid foundation, do you think the Wang family will be able to take advantage of us so easily?"
    Yun Yunyang sighed at first but then a determined gleam flashed in his eyes.
    While he was known for his mild temperament and sincerity in dealings, that didn't mean he was a pushover. Neither he nor the Yun Clan would allow themselves to be manipulated.
    However, until the family had fully matured, patience and restraint were necessary. Acting rashly would only lead to disaster.
    "Wise words," Yun Yunrui nodded in agreement.
    "Brother Yunyang, someone from the Sun Clan is here!"
    A Yun clansman hurried into the ancestral hall and respectfully informed Yun Yunyang.
    "That hunting dog has quite the nose. It caught the scent and came running!"
    Yun Yunyang sneered coldly.
    He composed himself, adjusting his demeanor, and then led several core clan members to the estate's entrance.
    "Brother Yunyang."
    Seeing Yun Yunyang appear with his group, Sun Tianming quickly greeted him with a flattering bow.
    "Brother Tianming, it's been a while. How have you been?"
    Yun Yunyang returned the greeting with a polite smile.
    "I heard your esteemed clan has recently welcomed two new spirit-root children. I'm truly delighted for you! I've brought some gifts on behalf of my family as a gesture of congratulations. I hope Brother Yunyang will kindly accept them."
    "Brother Tianming, you're too generous. Please, come inside!"
    Yun Yunyang smiled and extended an inviting hand.
    Though he knew full well that Sun Tianming's visit had ulterior motives, it wouldn't be appropriate to shut the door in his face.
    Even if Sun Tianming's intentions were clear, Yun Yunyang could only deal with him diplomatically.
    "Your esteemed clan is growing stronger by the day. I can't help but feel envious," Sun Tianming remarked with a sigh once he was seated.
    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire
    "It's all thanks to the hard work and unity of our clansmen," Yun Yunyang replied humbly. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "If only my Sun Clan could achieve even half of your accomplishments."
    "Brother Tianming, you're diligent and disciplined. Under your leadership, the Sun Clan is also flourishing."
    "Brother Yunyang, please don't mock me. I know my clan's situation better than anyone."
    "These are heartfelt words, not mockery. Please, Brother Tianming, don't misunderstand," Yun Yunyang reassured him.

 Chapter 98 Sitting on the fence

    "My Sun Clan has faced many obstacles in development over the years. While we now have three spirit-root cultivators, another was recently born into the clan," Sun Tianming remarked casually, ignoring Yun Yunyang's polite words.
    "Is that so? Congratulations, Brother Tianming!"
    "Ah, but the lack of cultivation resources in the clan is a major concern. We have no reliable means of acquiring such resources. As our spirit-root cultivators grow stronger, their cultivation will require significant resources. This is currently my greatest worry."
    Yun Yunyang listened in silence, sipping his tea without a word.
    He understood Sun Tianming's intentions well enough but chose to feign ignorance, unwilling to be the first to break the silence. If he addressed the matter outright, he would lose the upper hand in the conversation.
    "Brother Yunyang, I've heard rumors that your esteemed clan has been blessed with good fortune and discovered an obsidian vein in Mount Yunzhang?"
    "I'll get straight to the point. My visit today is to seek a collaboration with your clan," Sun Tianming finally said, unable to hold back any longer.
    He couldn't afford to let this opportunity slip away¡ªa chance that might turn his family's fortunes around.
    The Sun Clan desperately needed cultivation resources, and he was willing to do whatever it took to secure them. If that meant swallowing his pride and asking for help, so be it.
    "How does Brother Tianming propose we collaborate?" Yun Yunyang smiled.
    Since Sun Tianming had laid his cards on the table, it would be pointless to continue playing coy. Besides, the two families were bound by a marriage alliance, making them future in-laws. It would be inappropriate to keep too much hidden.
    "Your clan likely requires a large workforce for mining and transporting the obsidian, correct?" Sun Tianming tested the waters.
    "Indeed. At present, we are somewhat short-handed for the task," Yun Yunyang admitted.
    "My Sun Clan is willing to provide manpower for mining and transportation. Your Yun Clan would only need to send supervisors to maintain order at the site.
    In return, we would ask for just one-tenth of the mined obsidian as our share. That would be more than enough for us."
    Sun Tianming's heart leaped with joy as he presented his proposal.
    "Brother Tianming, to be honest, the vein my second brother discovered lies within the ancient battlefield in Mount Yunzhang. You're aware of that, aren't you?"
    "Yes, I've heard about it," Sun Tianming replied.
    "According to my second brother's findings, a century ago, two tribes fought fiercely over that very vein. Before the conflict, those tribes had already extracted a significant portion of the obsidian in secret.
    Currently, the remaining obsidian in the vein is not as abundant as it once was," Yun Yunyang said with a sigh.
    Fearing that Yun Yunyang was about to reject the collaboration outright, Sun Tianming quickly interjected, "My Sun Clan would settle for just half a tenth!"
    "Brother Tianming, with such a concession, it would be unkind of me to refuse your proposal.
    After all, our two families are future in-laws."
    "Indeed! Indeed!"
    "Let's do this¡ªreturn home for now. I will discuss this with the clan and give you an answer shortly. How does that sound?"
    Yun Yunyang spoke after some deliberation.
    "Very well. I look forward to your good news, Brother Yunyang!"
    Sun Tianming stood, cupped his hands in respect, and led his group of Sun Clan elders out of the Yun family estate.
    "Brother Yunyang, are you seriously considering collaborating with the Sun Clan?" Yun Yunrui asked with a furrowed brow, watching Sun Tianming and his entourage depart.
    "Why not?"
    "I don't understand. That obsidian vein was clearly discovered by our Yun Clan. Why should we collaborate with the Sun Clan and even offer them a share?"
    "Yunrui, it's not the thief you fear¡ªit's the thief's intentions you need to watch out for."
    "What do you mean by that?"
    "Just now, Sun Tianming mentioned that his Sun Clan now has four spirit-root cultivators and will need more cultivation resources in the future.
    While it's true that with Shuang'er and Yantian, our Yun Clan doesn't fear their four spirit-root cultivators, we can't guarantee the Sun Clan won't resort to underhanded tactics to disrupt our mining efforts."
    Yun Yunyang explained his reasoning slowly.
    "Is that all?"
    "Of course not. There's more to it."
    "What ultimately convinced me was Sun Tianming's offer that his clan would take full responsibility for the mining and transportation.
    Our Yun Clan only needs to send supervisors to oversee and guard the site!
    This way, our clan saves a significant amount of manpower, money, and effort.
    And don't forget, the obsidian we mine and sell at the cultivation markets requires us to give 60% of the earnings to the Wang family in Yulin.
    Since mining obsidian is a thankless task, why not give the Sun Clan a small share to let them handle the hard work?
    Our Yun Clan can simply reap the benefits without lifting a finger," Yun Yunyang concluded with a faint smile.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunrui and the other Yun family elders couldn't help but applaud, expressing their admiration for Yun Yunyang's foresight.
    "Haha! Brother Yunyang, your wisdom is unparalleled. I'm impressed!" Yun Yunrui said enthusiastically.
    "Send someone to the Sun Clan shortly to inform Sun Tianming that we agree to the collaboration," Yun Yunyang instructed.
    "Also, notify my second brother to withdraw our clansmen who are currently handling the mining and transportation. Have him lead the clan soldiers to oversee and guard the site instead."
    "I'll take care of it right away," Yun Yunrui replied, bowing respectfully before leaving quickly.
    The collaboration with the Sun Clan was finalized smoothly.
    Upon receiving the message, Yun Yunyue, who was in charge of mining the obsidian vein in Mount Yunzhang, immediately withdrew the Yun Clan members responsible for mining and transporting the obsidian.
    Only a portion of Yun Clan soldiers remained to supervise and guard the site.
    To ensure the Sun Clan's personnel wouldn't cause trouble, Yun Yunyue decided to station himself near the mine permanently.
    As for Yun Yantian, he was sent back to the clan to continue his cultivation under the blind Daoist, preparing for future studies in talisman techniques.
    Another scorching summer arrived, with the heat nearly unbearable.
    A young man in fine attire pushed open the courtyard gate, followed by a large wolfhound, as he entered the yard.
    "Mother, I want a bowl of pork trotter noodles!"
    As soon as Yun Yanshui entered, he spotted Yun Qin, his mother, busy in the kitchen and called out with a grin.
    "Alright, I'll make it for you in a moment. Where's your sister?"
    "Shuang'er is still at the weapons workshop, refining tools. She should be back soon," Yun Yanshui replied.
    He then made his way to the shade of the courtyard's willow tree and pulled a few pieces of obsidian from his pocket, tossing them into the wolfhound's mouth.
    Crunch, crunch!
    The wolfhound, almost as tall as an adult human, quietly lay beside Yun Yanshui, chewing the obsidian and absorbing its unique spiritual energy to enhance its demonic power and cultivation.
    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire
    Five years had passed in the blink of an eye. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Once a skinny, dark-skinned boy, Yun Yanshui had grown into a fifteen-year-old youth. Dressed in fine clothes, he carried himself with the grace of a young nobleman.
    In these five years, much had changed.
    Yun Yanshui's cultivation had reached the eighth level of the Fetal Breath stage, nearing its peak.
    His sister, Yun Yanshuang, had advanced to the sixth-level peak of the Fetal Breath stage, while their elder brother, Yun Yantian, had reached the sixth level of the same stage.
    Even the younger clan members, Yun Wenxuan, Yun Wenyu, and Yun Wenrun, had begun their cultivation journeys, achieving the first-level peak and first level of the Fetal Breath stage.
    Their progress in cultivation reflected directly on Yun Yanshui's own growth, thanks to the interconnected cultivation techniques of the Yun Clan.
    The family's golden-eyed beast, now the size of a young ox, had spent the past five years feeding on spirit stones, obsidian, and various spiritual materials. Its strength had also advanced, reaching the peak of the third level of the Fetal Breath stage, further bolstering Yun Yanshui's power.
    "Brother, you're back already?"
    A gentle voice came from outside the courtyard gate.
    A graceful figure stepped into the yard¡ªa young woman in a flowing blue immortal dress. Her features were delicate, with a finely shaped nose, small lips, and snow-like skin.
    Years of cultivation had imbued her with a natural, ethereal aura that made her beauty almost otherworldly, drawing the eye and holding it captive.
    In five years, the once-little girl, Yun Yanshuang, had blossomed into a radiant young woman. Her every movement was elegant, capable of outshining even the most beautiful flowers.
    "There's nothing pressing at the workshop right now, so I came back early," Yun Yanshui replied lazily, lying back on his chair.
    He was no longer a child who could spend his days playing.
    The clan had already tasked him with learning the management of the weapons workshop from Yun Yunzhang to prepare him to take over its operations in the future.
    "You're clearly just slacking off!" Yun Yanshuang teased.

 Chapter 99 Five Years Later

    "You're the one slacking off! Don't you have to take care of the spirit fields in the back mountain?"
    Yun Yanshui retorted with annoyance.
    Over the past five years, Yun Yunfeng had successfully led the effort to channel the Purple Mist Spirit Spring from the depths of Yunzhan to the Yun family's back mountain.
    With years of nourishment, the barren fields that had been cultivated there had transformed into fertile spirit fields.
    The clan had entrusted the management of these fields entirely to Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian, assigning them the responsibility of cultivating spirit rice and spirit plants.
    Other clansmen in the village helped with tasks like weeding the spirit fields and harvesting spirit rice during the harvest season.
    "Yan Tian is taking care of it!"
    Yun Yanshuang pouted playfully.
    "You've really got it easy, leaving everything for Yan Tian to handle," Yun Yanshui teased.
    "Hmph! I just finished refining tools!"
    Yun Yanshuang crossed her arms and huffed indignantly before turning her attention away from her bickering brother. She began gently stroking the head of the golden-eyed beast, which was lying on the ground, full from its meal of spirit stones, and dozing off.
    "Yanshui Uncle, Shuang'er Auntie!"
    A childish voice echoed from outside the courtyard.
    They looked up to see a group of young children, around four or five years old, playing at the entrance.
    Leading the group was a chubby little boy in a bright red robe and cloud-patterned boots. His round face was adorable, and his sparkling black eyes shone like gemstones.
    "Wenxuan, you're back! Weren't you staying in the county with your parents?"
    Yun Yanshuang's face lit up with joy when she saw the boy. She scooped him up into her arms with a wide smile.
    "Father and Mother are busy with the business in the county, so they don't have time for me. I visited my grandparents, my second uncle, and third aunt, played for a few days, and then came back.
    Oh, and I bought lots of candies and pastries in the county! Shuang'er Auntie, try some!"
    Yun Wenxuan pulled out a package of sweets and handed it to Yun Yanshuang.
    "Did you share with the other kids?"
    Yun Yanshuang accepted the candy with a smile, her gaze shifting to the children playing around the courtyard. Some had even gathered around the sleeping golden-eyed beast, curiously tugging at its ears.
    The beast initially bared its teeth, ready to snap, but with Yun Yanshui and Yun Yanshuang nearby, it dared not act out. After all, it knew the difference between one good meal and regular, satisfying meals.
    "Yes, I gave some to everyone," Yun Wenxuan replied obediently with a nod.
    Then he tilted his head and looked at Yun Yanshui, who was lounging on a chair and pretending to nap. "Yanshui Uncle, when are you getting married and giving me a little nephew or niece? Uncle Yansong's child is about to be born, Uncle Yanbai is getting married soon, and Uncle Yandong is working at the county office now. I heard he's courting someone¡ªapparently, the magistrate's daughter! She's supposed to be really beautiful!"
    "You little rascal, mind your own business," Yun Yanshui muttered, yawning and turning over to continue pretending to nap.
    "You're almost fifteen already. If you wait a few more years, no one will want you!"
    Yun Wenxuan's small face was serious as he spoke.
    Lying on the chair, Yun Yanshui's temple throbbed with irritation. But after considering that this was his young nephew, he let it slide.
    Kids say the darnedest things¡ªwhy get worked up about it?
    Listening to Yun Wenxuan talk like a little grown-up and lecture her brother with "life lessons" left Yun Yanshuang laughing uncontrollably.
    "By the way, Shuang'er Auntie, I think I'm about to break through to the next stage!"
    Seeing that Yun Yanshui wasn't responding, Yun Wenxuan shook his head in exasperation and turned to Yun Yanshuang with a serious expression.
    "Wenxuan, that's amazing! Aren't you just about to turn five?"
    "Yep! In two months, I'll be exactly five years old."
    "To break through to the second level of Breath Embryo at five¡ªthat's incredibly fast!"
    "Hehe! Even Wenyu and Wenrun are progressing well. Even though they have fourth-grade spirit roots, they've been cultivating diligently. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    I just visited them at Grandpa Yunlin's house earlier!"
    "Speaking of Wenyu and Wenrun, why didn't they come over to play with you?"
    "They're still busy cultivating. Grandpa Yunlin watches over them strictly and always reminds them to train hard.
    After their daily cultivation, they also go to the back mountain with Uncle Yantian to learn how to grow spirit rice. They hardly have any time to play."
    "Poor kids," Yun Yanshuang sighed.
    "Shuang'er Auntie, I'm heading to the back mountain to check on Uncle Yantian."
    "Alright, go on!"
    "Yanshui Uncle, I'm leaving now!"
    Here is the second part of Chapter 99 translated into English:
    "You little rascal, hurry up and scram! Stop disturbing my nap," Yun Yanshui waved his hand dismissively, urging the chatterbox to leave quickly.
    At the Yun Clan's ancestral hall, Yun Yunrui provided an update to Yun Yunyang about the clan's spirit-root cultivators.
    "The clan's five spirit-root cultivators are progressing well. Shuang'er has reached the peak of the sixth level of the Breath Embryo stage, and Yantian has reached the sixth level.
    Wenxuan is at the peak of the first level of Breath Embryo and is said to be close to breaking through.
    Wenyu and Wenrun are at the first level of Breath Embryo as well. Both sisters are diligent in their cultivation and often accompany Yantian to learn spiritual plant cultivation techniques, preparing for the future tasks of growing spirit rice and spirit plants for the family."
    Five years had passed, and Yun Yunrui had matured considerably from the young man he once was. Working closely with Yun Yunyang, he had learned much about leadership and family governance.
    "How much spirit rice will the family harvest this year?" Yun Yunyang asked.
    Years of tireless effort for the family had left Yun Yunyang's temples graying, and his face bore signs of aging.
    "Approximately 135 pounds," Yun Yunrui replied.
    "135 pounds? Not bad at all."
    "And the condition of the spirit plants?" Yun Yunyang inquired further.
    Over the past five years, with the spirit stones earned from mining obsidian, Yun Yunyang had purchased various spirit plants to cultivate in the family's back mountain fields. This was part of a long-term plan to prepare for Yun Yunxun's research into alchemy.
    "The spirit plants are thriving and in excellent condition," Yun Yunrui reported.
    "What about Shuang'er's tool refining? How much has she produced this month?"
    "This month, she has crafted 15 first-grade Yellow-tier spirit tools and 10 second-grade Yellow-tier spirit tools."
    "As usual, store some of the tools in the family's treasure hall and send the rest to the Yulin County cultivation market for sale," Yun Yunyang instructed.
    "Speaking of the Yulin market, Brother Yunyang, there's something I'd like to discuss," Yun Yunrui interjected.
    "What is it?"
    "I believe our Yun Clan should consider renting a shop in the cultivation market. This would simplify the process of selling our spirit rice, spirit plants, obsidian, and spirit tools.
    Over the years, we've relied heavily on the Wang family in Yulin to assist with these sales. But the portion they take has increased year after year. We can't keep letting them exploit us like this."
    Yun Yunrui voiced his thoughts.
    As the one responsible for managing the family's finances, he had a deep understanding of how much the family relied on the Wang family for selling their goods. He had also seen firsthand how the Wang family's demands grew larger each year, siphoning away much of the Yun Clan's profits.
    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire
    If this continued, the Yun Clan would risk becoming a subordinate to the Wang family, with most of the benefits going to them.
    Yun Yunrui had long been considering ways to bypass the Wang family, such as renting their own shop and managing the sales directly. This would ensure more profits remained within the Yun Clan.
    "You've made a valid point. I'll take note of this and make sure we address it," Yun Yunyang said with a nod.
    For the family to grow stronger and achieve greater independence, they could no longer allow the Wang family to tighten its grip on their operations. It was time for the Yun Clan to take steps toward change.
    "Brother Yunyang! Haha! I've done it! I've finally succeeded!"
    Laughter rang out from outside the ancestral hall as Yun Yunxun walked in, his eyes bloodshot and wild with excitement.
    "Brother Yunxun, what have you succeeded in?" Yun Yunyang quickly stepped forward and supported Yun Yunxun.
    "I've finally discovered the method for refining Breath Embryo Pills!" Yun Yunxun exclaimed, trembling with excitement.
    Six years¡ªit had taken him six long years of relentless research. He had poured his heart and soul into this, working tirelessly day and night to uncover the formula.
    Now, having achieved his goal, how could he not be overjoyed?
    "Haha! That's wonderful news! You've finally accomplished what you set out to do!" Yun Yunyang's face lit up with joy and admiration for his cousin's perseverance and success.
    He had witnessed Yun Yunxun's dedication over the years, locking himself away in his study, never marrying or having children. To ensure his branch of the family line continued, he had even adopted Yun Yandong to carry on his legacy.
    Now that Yun Yunxun had succeeded in developing the Breath Embryo Pill, Yun Yunyang couldn't be happier for him.

 Chapter 100 - The Secret Realm of the Immortal Mansions

    In the ancestral hall, Yun Yunrui, Yun Yunlin, and all the other Yun clan elders congratulated Yun Yunxun on his success after years of research.
    "Although I've managed to develop the method for refining Breath Embryo Pills, it's not enough on its own," Yun Yunxun explained.
    "To successfully refine the pills, we'll need a cultivator to assist and a proper alchemy furnace.
    I've already consulted the elder Daoist outside the village about this. He mentioned that the success rate and quality of pills refined by an alchemist not only depend on their skill but also heavily rely on the quality of the alchemy furnace.
    A good alchemy furnace can greatly enhance both the success rate and the quality of the pills."
    "For years, Shuang'er has been studying artifact refinement. Her fire control skills are likely unmatched within the clan. Having her lead the refinement process with you assisting might just work.
    As for the alchemy furnace, leave that to me," Yun Yunyang said decisively.
    "Brother Yunyang, may I handle the matter of the alchemy furnace myself?" Yun Yunxun asked hesitantly.
    "Oh?"
    "I'd like to take Shuang'er to the cultivation market in Yulin County to see if we can find a good alchemy furnace for purchase."
    "That's a good idea. You've been cooped up in the clan for years. This would be a great opportunity to get out and relax.
    Coincidentally, I'm also planning to visit the Wang family in Yulin. Let's go together," Yun Yunyang said with a warm smile.
    "Thank you, Brother Yunyang," Yun Yunxun said gratefully, clasping his hands in respect.
    "Don't be so formal. You've dedicated many years to the clan, and your success in developing the Breath Embryo Pill is something we should all be thanking you for," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile, patting Yun Yunxun on the shoulder and urging him to rest and prepare for the trip.
    "Brother Yunyang, the imperial court's attendant, Master Li the Immortal, has arrived!"
    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire
    A Yun clansman rushed in with excitement on his face.
    "Is that so? Why wasn't he welcomed in immediately?"
    "Master Li is currently sitting under the willow tree outside the village, discussing the Dao with the elder Daoist."
    "Let's go meet him," Yun Yunyang ordered, quickly heading out with Yun Yunrui, Yun Yunlin, and the others.
    Under the willow tree, Li Qing bowed respectfully to the blind elder Daoist.
    "Elder Daoist, greetings."
    "Ah, no need to be so formal. Sit down," the elder replied casually.
    "Senior, I have a question," Li Qing began earnestly.
    "What is it?"
    "Ever since your guidance last time, my cultivation has progressed significantly. I am now at the peak of the third level of the Qi Refinement stage, close to breaking through to the fourth level.
    However, I've been stuck at this stage and cannot seem to advance further. I came to seek your advice."
    Li Qing explained his predicament with a humble demeanor.
    "From Breath Embryo to Qi Refinement, what kind of Qi have you been absorbing?" the elder Daoist asked.
    For cultivators in the Qi Refinement stage, it was essential to draw energy from the heavens and earth, often freeing them from the need for mortal sustenance.
    This spiritual energy could come in various forms:
    From lakes, it was known as "Lake Water Qi."From forests, it was "Autumn Forest Qi."From the sun, it was "Sun Essence Qi."From moonlight, it was "Moonlight Ascension Qi."
    Each type of Qi had unique properties, offering cultivators distinct benefits in their cultivation and combat abilities.
    However, the type of Qi a cultivator absorbed depended on the specific techniques they practiced. Consuming the wrong Qi could obstruct progress and even lead to irreparable damage to one's cultivation potential.
    "The technique I practice is the Great Lake Imperial Heart Sutra, so the Qi I should absorb is 'Lake Water Qi.'"
    Li Qing answered truthfully.
    "But the Qi within you is not 'Lake Water Qi.'" The elder Daoist shook his head with a wry smile.
    "This is because, years ago, I was impatient to advance and lacked guidance. I absorbed mixed Qi indiscriminately," Li Qing admitted bitterly.
    "Absorbing mixed Qi may allow for quick breakthroughs, but it contradicts your cultivation technique. Naturally, this will make future progress increasingly difficult," the elder explained.
    "I see now that my impatience back then has led to my current troubles. Is there any way to resolve this, Senior?"
    "You must disperse the mixed Qi you've accumulated over the years and start anew by absorbing 'Lake Water Qi.'
    However, you understand the consequences of this, don't you?"
    "Yes, Senior, I do," Li Qing replied with a bitter nod, his expression growing even more somber.
    Dispersing years of accumulated Qi would mean his cultivation level would drop significantly.
    Even if he survived the process, his cultivation would likely fall back to the peak of the ninth level of the Breath Embryo stage. It would then take him decades of effort to gather enough 'Lake Water Qi' to break through again
    For a great cultivator in the Golden Core or Purple Mansion stage, a span of several decades was nothing more than a fleeting moment.
    But for a small cultivator in the Qi Refinement stage like Li Qing, several decades was far too long.
    What's more, Li Qing was already over a hundred years old.
    If he couldn't successfully gather "Lake Water Qi" to break through and advance, what awaited him was the end of his lifespan and a return to dust.
    Should he disperse the mixed Qi within his body or not?
    For Li Qing, this decision was agonizing.
    If he dispersed it and started over, the risk would be immense. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    If he didn't, his current level would stabilize, but progressing further would become nearly impossible.
    He might never even reach the threshold of the Foundation Establishment stage before his life ended.
    "Thank you, Senior, for your guidance. If the opportunity arises, I will try the method you've taught me," Li Qing said, bowing respectfully after composing himself.
    "Master Li," Yun Yunyang called out as he approached several Yun clan elders.
    First, they paid their respects to the blind elder Daoist before warmly greeting Li Qing.
    "Haha! Brother Yunyang, it's been years!"
    "Yes, nearly six years now, isn't it?"
    "Time flies. Your Yun Clan has grown remarkably during these years¡ªit's truly admirable."
    Li Qing laughed heartily as he glanced back at the Yun family estate. The once modest village had been transformed.
    The population had increased significantly, with adults diligently working and children playing happily. The entire scene was peaceful and thriving.
    "It's all thanks to your support, Master Li," Yun Yunyang said humbly.
    "I haven't done much," Li Qing replied modestly.
    "Master Li, please come inside. We've prepared tea and refreshments to host you," Yun Yunyang offered.
    "Very well. I also have something important to discuss," Li Qing said with a smile, walking into the Yun family estate with Yun Yunyang and the others.
    "A secret immortal estate?" Yun Yunyang was stunned.
    "That's correct," Li Qing confirmed.
    "This secret immortal estate was discovered three years ago, located at the border between our Yue Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom.
    The court plans to send people to explore it in hopes of finding some immortal opportunities."
    "I imagine it's not just the court sending people?"
    "Haha! You're absolutely right. Representatives from the Three Families and Seven Sects will also participate."
    "What about the other cultivation families within the Yue Kingdom?"
    "The court has already sent people to notify them."
    "This exploration sounds extremely dangerous," Yun Yunyang said, frowning.
    The Yun Clan had a few capable cultivators, such as Shuang'er and Yantian, but compared to the court's immortal masters and the elite forces of the Three Families and Seven Sects, their strength was far from sufficient.
    What's more, the secret immortal estate was situated in a border region.
    Yue Kingdom and Wu Kingdom were mortal enemies, having fought countless bloody battles in the past. Although the wars had subsided in recent years, covert conflicts between the two nations never truly ceased.
    If Yue Kingdom's cultivators ventured into the secret estate, Wu Kingdom's cultivators would undoubtedly intervene, likely resulting in a deadly clash.
    "That's correct. Cultivators from Wu Kingdom will also join the exploration, making this venture incredibly perilous," Li Qing said gravely.
    "However, the court has not mandated that your Yunzhang Yun Clan participate. Whether to send someone is entirely up to you, Brother Yunyang."
    "Thank you, Master Li, for informing us. I'll take this into consideration," Yun Yunyang said, bowing slightly.
    "There's no need to be so formal," Li Qing replied, waving his hand dismissively.
    "Oh, here's the court's annual tribute for your clan," he added, retrieving a pouch of spirit stones and another of spirit rice.
    "I've also heard that your Yun Clan has produced an artifact refiner recently?"
    "By chance," Yun Yunyang replied modestly.
    "This is no mere chance¡ªit's talent and strength. I've always believed in your potential. In the future, the Yunzhang Yun Clan will undoubtedly claim a place among the Three Families and Seven Sects within Yue Kingdom."
    "Master Li, we will not disappoint your expectations. I will lead my clansmen to strive for greatness," Yun Yunyang vowed.

 Chapter 101 Self-reliance

    "So this is the spirit field your Yun Clan has cultivated?"
    Under Yun Yunyang's guidance, Li Qing arrived at the Yun Clan's spirit fields in the back mountain.
    Looking at the thriving spirit rice growing in the fields, he couldn't help but quietly admire the development of the Yun Cang Yun Clan over the years. They had far surpassed many other cultivation families within Yue Kingdom.
    "Indeed," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile.
    "Self-reliance to provide your spirit-root cultivators with more cultivation resources¡ªadmirable, truly admirable," Li Qing said with an approving nod.
    "Yantian, come over and greet Master Li," Yun Yunyang called out with a glance toward Yun Yantian, who was busy working in the spirit fields.
    Nearby, other Yun clansmen were diligently weeding the fields.
    "Yantian greets Master Li," Yun Yantian said respectfully, walking over.
    "It's been years, and your cultivation has advanced significantly!"
    Looking at Yun Yantian, Li Qing noted that his cultivation had reached the sixth level of the Breath Embryo stage. Such rapid progress outpaced many spirit-root cultivators from the Three Families and Seven Sects¡ªa truly remarkable achievement.
    Even Li Qing himself hadn't progressed as quickly in his youth. If Yun Yantian had a capable mentor to guide him, he had a good chance of reaching Foundation Establishment, possibly even the Golden Core stage.
    Once he reached Foundation Establishment, the Yun Cang Yun Clan could solidify its place among the Three Families and Seven Sects within Yue Kingdom and might even surpass them in the future.
    Recalling the enigmatic yet powerful blind elder Daoist, Li Qing felt it was only natural for Yun Yantian to achieve great heights under his guidance.
    "Master Li, you flatter me," Yun Yantian said humbly, bowing slightly.
    "And these two children..."
    Li Qing's gaze shifted to two little girls standing beside Yun Yantian. They looked around four or five years old, as delicate as porcelain dolls.
    "They are the beloved granddaughters of my cousin Yunlin¡ªYun Wenyu and Yun Wenrun. Both have fourth-grade spirit roots," Yun Yunyang explained.
    "Haha! Wonderful! Wonderful!"
    Li Qing squatted down, gently stroking the girls' heads with a doting smile. "Their aptitude may be average, but with the elder Daoist's guidance, they too have a chance at Foundation Establishment."
    "Thank you, Master Li! My sister and I will work hard!"
    Yun Wenyu responded sweetly in her childish voice, smiling brightly.
    Though young, she was intelligent and well-mannered, unlike the more mischievous children in the clan.
    "I'll be waiting for the day you and your sister achieve greatness," Li Qing said with a smile.
    "Brother Yunyang, I've said all I needed to. It's time I returned to make my report," Li Qing said, preparing to leave.
    "Master Li, I have one more matter to discuss," Yun Yunyang interjected.
    "Oh? What is it?"
    "For years, my clan has been selling spirit rice and tools through intermediaries, specifically the Wang family of Yulin. However, their demands have grown increasingly unreasonable, and I was hoping you might..."
    Yun Yunyang explained the situation candidly, hoping Li Qing, as a court retainer, could leverage his influence to mediate with the Wang family.
    "You want me to speak on your behalf and ask the Wang family to be less excessive?"
    Yun Yunyang nodded slightly, choosing not to say more.
    "Sigh..."
    Li Qing sighed heavily.
    "It's not that I don't want to help, but I can't."
    "Why not?"
    "The court has rules. Matters between cultivation families within Yue Kingdom are not to be interfered with by court officials, especially when they involve financial interests.
    You may not realize this, but the Three Families and Seven Sects wield immense influence in Yue Kingdom. Even the court has difficulty controlling them.
    Years ago, when one of your spirit-root cultivators killed a rogue cultivator employed by the Wang family, I was able to mediate and resolve the animosity.
    But when it comes to matters of profit between two families, even my intervention wouldn't carry weight with the Wang family," Li Qing explained.
    Yun Yunyang listened intently, his expression growing heavier.
    He hadn't realized the extent of the power held by the Three Families and Seven Sects, even beyond the court's reach.
    "I apologize for troubling you, Master Li," Yun Yunyang said sincerely.
    "No need to apologize. If anything, I feel guilty for not being able to assist," Li Qing replied with a wry smile.
    "Master Li, please don't feel that way. If you cannot help, then it's up to me to find another solution," Yun Yunyang said resolutely.
    "Remember, for now, it's best not to confront the Wang family directly. They are among the strongest of the Seven Sects, second only to the Three Families.
    The Wang family patriarch is rumored to be at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, on the verge of Foundation Establishment.
    Three years ago, the patriarchs of the Three Families all achieved Foundation Establishment.
    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire
    If the Wang family patriarch succeeds, Yue Kingdom will no longer have Three Families and Seven Sects¡ªit will be Four Families and Six Sects," Li Qing warned.
    "I'll keep your words in mind, Master Li," Yun Yunyang said sincerely.
    "Good. Brother Yunyang, I'll take my leave now."
    Li Qing cupped his hands, gave a faint smile, and with a swift leap, turned into a streak of light, vanishing into the distant sky.
    Yulin County, Cultivation Market
    "Why have you suddenly decided to visit the cultivation market, Brother Liyuan?"
    Two finely dressed young men strolled down the bustling street, their conversation light and amiable.
    One of them wore a robe adorned with cloud patterns, a jade token engraved with a dragon and phoenix hung from his waist, and a fine Qingfeng sword was slung across his back.
    With sword-like brows, bright eyes, and a strikingly handsome face, his demeanor exuded the spirit of youth.
    This youth, named Wang Lijiao, was seventeen years old and a collateral descendant of the Yulin Wang family's main branch. With a cultivation level at the sixth stage of the Breath Embryo realm, he specialized in swordsmanship.
    Typically, he was stationed at the cultivation market to oversee and manage the family's various shops and enterprises. Upon learning that his cousin, Wang Liyuan, was arriving, he had personally gone to the dock to welcome him.
    The other youth walking beside him also wore a robe with cloud patterns and a pair of black-and-gold boots. He carried himself with a calm and restrained demeanor, reminiscent of a sheathed treasure sword.
    This was Wang Liyuan, a direct descendant of the Yulin Wang family. At just sixteen years old, he was the most gifted of his generation, with his cultivation already at the peak of the seventh stage of the Breath Embryo realm.
    His esteemed status within the family meant that even Wang Lijiao, known for his pride, had to lower his posture in front of him.
    "I've encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. Since the family doesn't currently have the elixirs I need to break through, I decided to come to the cultivation market to see if I can find something useful¡ªand to take a little breather," Wang Liyuan replied.
    "How have the family's businesses in the cultivation market been doing lately?"
    "Quite well, naturally," Wang Lijiao answered with a smile.
    "If you're looking for an elixir to aid your breakthrough, I heard that the Chuan Yin Lu family is hosting an auction today. If you're interested, I can arrange for a private booth," he offered.
    "I'll leave it to you, Brother Lijiao," Wang Liyuan responded courteously.
    "We're family; no need for such formality," Wang Lijiao said, waving his hand with a grin.
    "By the way, I heard the patriarch has gone into a life-or-death seclusion?"
    "Yes, it started three months ago," Wang Liyuan confirmed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I'm afraid the Canglan Ye family, the Wangyue Lin family, and the Chuanyin Lu family might try to interfere," Wang Lijiao said quietly, a trace of cold light flickering in his eyes, mixed with concern.
    Three years ago, the patriarchs of these three families had successfully broken through the Qi Refinement stage and entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Their newfound strength had dramatically elevated their status within Yue Kingdom, making life difficult for other cultivation families.
    As the leading family among the Seven Sects, the Yulin Wang family frequently found itself targeted by these three families.
    For example, this cultivation market, which should have belonged to the Yulin Wang family, was now under the control of the three families. The profits were divided among them, leaving the Wang family forced to pay hefty rent and taxes to secure a few shops to sell their spirit rice, spirit plants, and refined elixirs.
    If their patriarch could successfully break through during this seclusion and achieve Foundation Establishment, the Wang family would no longer have to endure such humiliation and suppression.
    However, the three families wouldn't stand idly by. They would undoubtedly attempt to disrupt the patriarch's breakthrough, sabotaging his efforts to reach Foundation Establishment.
    If he failed, not only would the Wang family lose the chance to rise above the oppression, but they might also fall from their position as the leading family among the Seven Sects.
    "The family has already made thorough preparations to protect the patriarch. No disturbance will go unnoticed by our cultivators," Wang Liyuan said firmly.
    "We've also summoned some of the family's rogue cultivator retainers to enforce strict security around the estate and prevent any interference from the three families."
    "Good. As long as the Foundation Establishment patriarchs of the three families don't intervene, no one can break through the defense formed by our elders and retainers," Wang Lijiao said confidently.

 Chapter 102 Must Marry

    "Uncle Yunxun, it seems there aren't any alchemy furnaces for sale in this cultivation market," Yun Yanshuang said as she accompanied Yun Yunxun through the bustling streets of the market.
    They had spent quite some time browsing but found no suitable alchemy furnaces. Most of those available were of poor quality, with surfaces corroded by rust or marred by cracks due to their age.
    Purchasing such a furnace would severely impact the success rate and quality of refined pills.
    "Let's keep looking. If we still can't find one, we'll have to think of another solution," Yun Yunxun replied, his brows furrowed in frustration.
    "Actually, I could forge an alchemy furnace myself. But the clan doesn't have the necessary spirit ore for crafting one. Earlier, I checked some of the spirit ores being sold in the market, and none of them met the requirements for forging an alchemy furnace," Yun Yanshuang explained.
    "Sigh! Let's see what we can find. If all else fails, we'll return to the clan and consult your eldest uncle. Perhaps he can find the spirit ore you need," Yun Yunxun said with a sigh, visibly disheartened.
    Having the method to refine Breath Embryo Pills but lacking a suitable furnace was a source of deep frustration for him.
    As they spoke, the pair entered another shop.
    "Liyuan, look over there," Wang Lijiao whispered to his cousin as they browsed the shop.
    Curious, Wang Liyuan followed his cousin's gaze toward the entrance and saw a young woman in a flowing blue immortal dress. She walked beside an older man as they were guided upstairs by the shop assistant.
    The girl's delicate features, slender figure, and ethereal aura¡ªenhanced by her status as a cultivator¡ªcaptivated him.
    Wang Liyuan considered himself well-acquainted with beauty; the women in his family, whether sisters or cousins, were all elegant and refined.
    Yet compared to this girl, they seemed ordinary.
    As she ascended the stairs, her graceful silhouette lingered in his mind, leaving him momentarily entranced. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Liyuan, you don't have a fianc¨¦e yet, do you?" Wang Lijiao asked with a teasing smile, noticing his cousin's fixation on the girl.
    "No, I don't," Wang Liyuan replied, snapping out of his daze and shaking his head with a self-deprecating chuckle.
    "That girl is quite remarkable¡ªstunningly beautiful and clearly a skilled cultivator. If she were to marry into our family, she would undoubtedly produce a prodigious heir for the Yulin Wang family," Wang Lijiao said thoughtfully.
    "Come, let's head upstairs and meet her," he added with a grin, leading Wang Liyuan to the second floor.
    "These are the three alchemy furnaces we have for sale. All are of excellent quality," the shop assistant said enthusiastically as he guided Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yunxun to a dusty row of shelves on the second floor.
    Yun Yanshuang picked up one of the furnaces and carefully examined it. She quickly noticed a crack near the base, though it had been skillfully repaired to disguise the damage.
    Her years of refining tools for the family had honed her sharp eyes, making it nearly impossible for such flaws to escape her notice.
    "This furnace has a crack at the base, and judging by the repair marks, it seems to have been patched up quite recently," Yun Yanshuang said, looking at the shop assistant.
    "Uh¡­" The shop assistant's face turned awkward. He hadn't expected the young woman to spot the flaw so quickly.
    "Would you like to check the other two furnaces?" he asked hastily, eager to salvage the sale.
    Yun Yanshuang examined the other two furnaces one by one and discovered that they, too, had similar cracks that had been recently repaired. She placed them back on the shelf with a faint frown.
    "All three furnaces have cracks. Buying them would be too risky for alchemy," she said calmly.
    "Please, name your price! We can negotiate. I promise the cost won't be an issue," the shop assistant said desperately, unwilling to let such a large sale slip away.
    Before Yun Yanshuang or Yun Yunxun could respond, a cheerful voice interrupted, "Cracked alchemy furnaces shouldn't be sold at all. If someone uses one and it explodes during refining, who will take responsibility?"
    Turning toward the source of the voice, they saw a tall, handsome youth with a Qingfeng sword slung across his back. Beside him stood another similarly dressed young man.
    Yun Yanshuang noticed that the youth before her possessed a cultivation level higher than her own.
    Hearing Wang Lijiao's comment, the shop assistant was infuriated and wanted to retort. However, upon recognizing Wang Lijiao, his demeanor instantly turned ingratiating. "Ah, it's Young Master Lijiao! What brings you here today?"
    Having worked in the shop for years, the shop assistant lived and breathed the cultivation market. Naturally, he knew of Wang Lijiao's background. As a talented cultivator from the Yulin Wang family and the overseer of their businesses in the market, Wang Lijiao commanded immense respect.
    Even members of the three prominent families stationed at the market treated him with courtesy.
    "That's enough. Step aside. And stop selling such dubious goods. These three alchemy furnaces have been collecting dust for who knows how long¡ªyet you dare put them on display," Wang Lijiao said impatiently, waving the shop assistant away.
    "Yes, yes! I won't disturb you further, Young Master Lijiao!"
    The shop assistant bowed respectfully and hurried away.
    "I am Wang Lijiao of the Yulin Wang family, and this is my younger brother, Wang Liyuan. May I know where you hail from?"
    After dismissing the shop assistant, Wang Lijiao turned to Yun Yunxun and Yun Yanshuang, bowing politely with a smile.
    "Yun Yunxun of the Yun Cang Yun Clan, and this is my niece, Yun Yanshuang," Yun Yunxun replied, bowing in return.
    The Yulin Wang family disciples were not to be offended lightly.
    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Ah, the Yun Cang Yun Clan. I've heard much about you," Wang Lijiao said with a nod of acknowledgment.
    His gaze then shifted to Yun Yanshuang. "Miss Yanshuang, your reputation precedes you. As the most talented spirit-root cultivator of the Yun Cang Yun Clan, your cultivation level already surpasses mine. Your remarkable talent commands great respect."
    "You flatter me, Young Master Lijiao," Yun Yanshuang replied humbly.
    "Elder Yunxun, I assume you and Miss Yanshuang are here in search of an alchemy furnace?" Wang Liyuan stepped forward, bowing slightly as he spoke.
    "Indeed," Yun Yunxun said with a sigh. "But after searching the market for quite some time, we haven't found anything suitable."
    "It's fortuitous, then. The Chuanyin Lu family is hosting an auction today. I believe you might find an alchemy furnace to your liking there," Wang Liyuan suggested with a slight smile.
    "An auction?"
    Yun Yunxun was taken aback. He hadn't heard of this.
    "Yes, the three prominent families organize it once a year. This year, it's the Chuanyin Lu family's turn to host," Wang Liyuan explained.
    "But we don't have an invitation to enter," Yun Yunxun said hesitantly.
    While the lack of an invitation was a concern, his greater worry was his limited supply of spirit stones. He feared they would attend only to leave empty-handed.
    "No need to worry. My elder brother already has an invitation and has reserved a private booth. If you don't mind, you're welcome to join us," Wang Liyuan offered warmly.
    "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Liyuan, but my uncle and I will refrain from attending," Yun Yanshuang said sweetly, her smile causing Wang Liyuan to momentarily lose his composure.
    "This¡­ what a pity," Wang Liyuan muttered after regaining his composure, sighing in disappointment.
    He had hoped to use the auction as an opportunity to get closer to Yun Yanshuang and her uncle.
    "Apologies," Yun Yunxun said with an awkward smile, bowing in farewell before leaving with Yun Yanshuang.
    "What do you think of her?"
    As Wang Liyuan stood silently, watching Yun Yanshuang's departing figure, Wang Lijiao chuckled and asked, "Liyuan?"
    "She's stunning, as beautiful as a celestial maiden. Her talent is extraordinary. I must marry her!" Wang Liyuan replied with a faint smile, his tone resolute.
    "Well, the Yun Cang Yun Clan has ties with our Yulin Wang family. Perhaps we can ask the elders to negotiate an arrangement with the Yun Clan for you and Miss Yanshuang," Wang Lijiao suggested.
    "Come on, let's head to the auction. If we're late, we won't get in."
    "Earlier, that disciple from the Yulin Wang family seemed interested in you," Yun Yunxun remarked as they walked through the street.
    "Uncle, you noticed?" Yun Yanshuang replied with a small smile.
    "So, you noticed too?"
    "From the moment we entered the shop, Wang Liyuan couldn't take his eyes off me."
    "What do you think of him? Is he suitable?"
    "Uncle, I have no interest in romantic matters. My only desire is to dedicate my life to protecting our family," Yun Yanshuang replied firmly.

 Chapter 103 Reciprocity

    After hearing Yanshuang's firm response, Yun Yunxun shook his head with a smile and said no more.
    His niece was exceptionally talented, the most gifted spirit-root cultivator in the clan, and skilled in artifact refinement. In the future, she would also learn the art of alchemy.
    How could she marry into the Yulin Wang family to bear children and strengthen their lineage?
    Not only would he oppose it, but so would his brother Yunshan, his cousin Yunyang, and the entire Yun clan.
    To Yun Yunxun, Wang Liyuan¡ªeven as the most talented scion of the Yulin Wang family¡ªwas no match for his niece.
    As they prepared to head to the docks to board their boat, Yun Yanshuang's gaze was drawn to a roadside stall.
    Among the various items on display, a fist-sized, vibrant green spirit ore caught her eye.
    She approached the stall and crouched down, picking up the ore to inspect it. "Fellow cultivator, how much for this spirit ore?"
    "Young lady, you have a keen eye. This is 'Greenwater Essence,' a second-grade Yellow-tier spirit ore, an excellent material for artifact refinement.
    If you're interested, I can sell it to you for 300 lower-grade spirit stones. What do you think?"
    The stall owner, a middle-aged man with graying temples who appeared to be in his fifties, smiled ingratiatingly. Judging by Yun Yanshuang's demeanor, he assumed she came from a cultivation family.
    "300 spirit stones for a second-grade Yellow-tier spirit ore? That's a bit steep," Yun Yanshuang replied softly.
    Her clan's obsidian ore, when sold at the cultivation market, fetched only 200 lower-grade spirit stones per piece.
    "What price do you have in mind, then?" the stall owner asked.
    "200," she replied.
    "That's too low," the man said hesitantly.
    "To be honest, my clan also sells second-grade Yellow-tier spirit ores at that price. If you're willing, I'll buy this ore right now," Yun Yanshuang said with a faint smile.
    Hearing this, the stall owner fell silent, deep in thought.
    "230 spirit stones. Young lady, this ore is something I risked my life to retrieve from a secret realm. I spent countless spirit talismans and pills to obtain it. 230 is my absolute minimum," the man said earnestly.
    "210 is the highest I'm willing to pay," Yun Yanshuang replied firmly.
    Having spent years alongside her elder brother and uncle handling external affairs, Yun Yanshuang was no longer the na?ve child she once was.
    She wasn't swayed by the stall owner's story, recognizing it as a tactic to justify a higher price.
    "You're a tough negotiator, young lady," the stall owner said with a wry smile.
    "Not at all. I believe my offer is more than fair compared to the market price.
    At 230, no one in the market would buy it unless it caught the eye of someone from the Three Families or Seven Sects. But considering their standards, it's unlikely they'd be interested in this ore.
    Otherwise, it wouldn't have been gathering dust on your stall for so long," she countered calmly.
    "Sigh¡­ you win. 210 it is," the man said with a resigned sigh.
    Indeed, as Yun Yanshuang had guessed, the 'Greenwater Essence' had been sitting unsold on his stall for nearly half a year.
    Occasionally, someone would inquire about it, but they'd walk away as soon as they heard the price.
    If he didn't sell it soon, this ore¡ªwhich wasn't particularly useful to him¡ªmight as well become a permanent fixture on his stall.
    Now that someone was willing to pay more than the standard market price, he decided to accept.
    "You're straightforward, fellow cultivator," Yun Yanshuang said with a sweet smile, turning to her uncle. "Uncle Yunxun, pay the man, please."
    Yun Yunxun chuckled and handed a pouch of spirit stones to the stall owner. "Count them yourself, fellow cultivator." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "No need. You're from a cultivation family; I trust you wouldn't cheat a lone rogue cultivator like me," the man said with a smile as he weighed the pouch in his hand.
    Despite his words, he discreetly used his spiritual sense to verify the contents¡ª210 lower-grade spirit stones, not a single one missing.
    "Yanshuang, why did you want to buy this 'Greenwater Essence?'" Yun Yunxun asked curiously.
    After leaving the stall, Yun Yunxun glanced curiously at his niece.
    "Uncle Yunxun, you might not know, but this 'Greenwater Essence' can be paired with the family's obsidian to craft an alchemy furnace.
    If successfully made, such a furnace could sell for as much as 500 lower-grade spirit stones in the market.
    Now that I've acquired this 'Greenwater Essence,' crafting an alchemy furnace myself will save us a significant amount of spirit stones," Yun Yanshuang explained cheerfully, holding the ore in her hands.
    "I see," Yun Yunxun said with an enlightened nod.
    "Let's head back to Yulin County. My elder brother and uncle should be returning to the inn soon from their visit to the Yulin Wang family," he suggested.
    Yulin Wang Family Estate
    Yun Yanshui sat atop a carriage, managing the transport of goods.
    Inside the carriage he drove were 300 weapons crafted by the family's armory¡ªblades, spears, swords, halberds, and even armor.
    To ensure productive negotiations with the Yulin Wang family, his uncle had even retrieved three first-grade Yellow-tier spirit tools from the family's treasure vault to present as gifts.
    In addition, the other carriages carried tea leaves, gold, silver, jewelry, textiles, and 30 pounds of spirit rice.
    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Uncle Yunlin, does my uncle always bring so many gifts whenever he visits the Yulin Wang family?" Yun Yanshui asked, bored as he sat on the carriage, glancing at Yun Yunlin beside him.
    "Yes," Yun Yunlin replied with a nod.
    "But the Yulin Wang family has never reciprocated. Don't they understand the concept of courtesy?"
    Yun Yanshui couldn't hide his frustration.
    The spirit tools were painstakingly crafted by his sister, the spirit rice cultivated through his elder brother Yantian's hard work alongside their clansmen, and the jewelry, textiles, and weapons were the fruits of the Yun family's collective labor.
    The thought of offering their hard-earned goods as tribute to the Wang family, who gave nothing in return, left Yun Yanshui deeply dissatisfied.
    "This is the price of needing their favor," Yun Yunlin said with a sigh.
    He too found it difficult to stomach, but sacrifices had to be made for the family's future.
    "If only our clan could surpass the Yulin Wang family, we wouldn't need to bow to them," Yun Yunlin lamented.
    Sitting quietly beside him, Yun Yanshui said nothing, lost in thought.
    "We've been waiting here for quite a while. Why hasn't the Wang family sent someone to greet us?" Yun Yanshui finally asked, his patience wearing thin as he glanced at the grand gates of the Wang estate.
    "That's typical of the Yulin Wang family. They do this to emphasize their status and superiority," Yun Yunlin explained.
    He had accompanied Yun Yunyang on visits to the Wang family several times before, and each time, they were left waiting outside for over half an hour before someone from the Wang family arrived to greet them.
    "Uncle seems to have incredible patience," Yun Yanshui muttered, glancing at Yun Yunyang sitting calmly under the shade of a tree.
    "Brother Yunyang is used to this," Yun Yunlin said with a wry smile.
    As the uncle and nephew spoke, a group of figures emerged slowly from the Wang family estate.
    Leading the group was none other than Wang Zhongtian, the patriarch of the Yulin Wang family.
    "Brother Yunyang, my apologies for keeping you waiting. Clan affairs have kept me quite busy," Wang Zhongtian said with a smile.
    "No harm done," Yun Yunyang replied courteously, rising to return the greeting.
    "Please, come inside. I've had tea and refreshments prepared," Wang Zhongtian said warmly, leading Yun Yunyang, Yun Yanshui, and the others into the estate.
    "Brother Wang, I've come today to discuss a matter," Yun Yunyang began after they were seated.
    "Brother Yunyang, feel free to speak openly," Wang Zhongtian replied with a hearty laugh.
    "I wanted to inquire if there are any vacant shops available for rent in the cultivation market by Yulin Lake.
    Our Yun family hopes to rent a shop, and I was wondering if you could assist us in this matter."
    "Well¡­" Wang Zhongtian's expression shifted into one of feigned difficulty.
    "To be honest, shops in the cultivation market are always in high demand and are entirely occupied by members of the Three Families and Seven Sects. There are no vacant shops available for rent.
    However, since we are close friends, my Wang family would be willing to offer one of our shops to you, Brother Yunyang."
    "That would be most generous of you, Brother Wang. What would the rent be?" Yun Yunyang asked.
    "I won't take advantage of you. Just 30 mid-grade spirit stones per month," Wang Zhongtian replied with a smile.

 Chapter 104 Nights

    "Brother Wang, could you lower the price a bit more? Thirty mid-grade spirit stones is still a little high," Yun Yunyang said, trying to negotiate.
    Thirty mid-grade spirit stones were equivalent to three thousand lower-grade spirit stones.
    Although the Yun clan had grown steadily in recent years and accumulated some resources, this price was exorbitant.
    The income from the obsidian mined by his second brother, the spirit tools refined by Yanshuang, and the spirit rice and spirit plants cultivated by the clan barely totaled three thousand lower-grade spirit stones a month.
    Renting a shop from the Yulin Wang family at thirty mid-grade spirit stones a month would effectively mean working for the Wang family for free. It was clear they were trying to take advantage of the Yun clan.
    "Brother Yunyang, this is already the lowest price we can offer," Wang Zhongtian replied.
    "I'm only offering this out of respect for the good relationship between our two families. If it were any other family seeking to rent a shop, it wouldn't be as simple as thirty mid-grade spirit stones," he said, leaving no room for negotiation.
    Wang Zhongtian knew full well why Yun Yunyang had come.
    The Yun Cang Yun clan wanted to develop their business, selling spirit rice, spirit tools, and obsidian, while bypassing the Yulin Wang family and keeping them out of the profits.
    Fine, if they wanted to exclude the Wang family, he would ensure they paid in another way.
    In the end, he was determined to have a hold on the Yun clan. If they could manage without him, let them try elsewhere¡ªthough he knew the Yun clan, still on shaky footing, had no better options.
    "Brother Wang, may I take some time to discuss this matter thoroughly with my family? I'll return to you with a decision," Yun Yunyang said after a moment of contemplation, tactfully postponing his answer.
    "Of course. I'll await your response," Wang Zhongtian replied, rising with a polite smile and cupping his hands in farewell.
    "Farewell, Brother Wang."
    "Family matters demand my attention; I regret I cannot see you off," Wang Zhongtian said.
    "There's no need, Brother Wang," Yun Yunyang replied with a warm smile, leading Yun Yanshui, Yun Yunlin, and the others away from the Wang estate.
    "Humph! So the Yun Cang Yun clan wants to bypass us and grow independently? Do they really think they can pull that off?"
    "They've forgotten how much support we've given them in the shadows over the years!"
    "They want to rise on their own? Over my dead body!"
    After Yun Yunyang and his group had departed, several Wang family elders began mocking and ridiculing the Yun clan.
    "Enough! Quiet down. Aren't things troublesome enough already?" Wang Zhongtian said, waving his hand to silence the room.
    "How is the patriarch's situation?" he asked, turning his attention to the pressing matter at hand.
    "All is well," one elder replied.
    "Last night, an intruder tried to sneak into the mountain but was discovered by our clan's cultivators."
    "Did you catch them?"
    "No. The intruder was a Qi Refinement cultivator. After a brief skirmish, they managed to escape."
    "Humph! It must have been someone sent by the Three Families, trying to disrupt the patriarch's seclusion and ruin our plans!" Wang Zhongtian snorted coldly.
    "Pass down the order: the clan is to remain on high alert during this period. No suspicious individuals are to be allowed near the estate."
    "As long as the patriarch successfully breaks through to the Foundation Establishment stage, our Wang family will no longer have to endure oppression from the Three Families!"
    "Yes, Patriarch!"
    "Clan leader, Young Master Liyuan has returned," a Wang clansman announced, kneeling respectfully as he entered the hall.
    "Has he?" Wang Zhongtian said, delighted. He quickly got up and led his people outside to greet him.
    Wang Liyuan was his son and the most talented cultivator in the family. Wang Zhongtian's position as the patriarch of the Yulin Wang family was largely thanks to his son's exceptional abilities.
    "Yuanyer!"
    As soon as Wang Zhongtian stepped out of the council hall, he spotted his son waiting outside.
    "Father," Wang Liyuan greeted with a smile.
    "How have you been?"
    "Thank you for your concern, Father. Everything is well."
    "I heard that soon you'll be heading out with the clan's spirit-root cultivators to explore that immortal abode secret realm?"
    "Yes," Wang Liyuan confirmed.
    "You must be cautious. I've heard that every major family is sending their spirit-root cultivators to explore that secret realm¡ªincluding the Three Families," Wang Zhongtian warned.
    "Don't worry, Father. I will be careful," Wang Liyuan reassured him.
    "To be on the safe side, I went to the cultivation market today. Under Cousin Lijiao's guidance, I attended an auction hosted by the Chuanyin Lu family and purchased an elixir to aid me in breaking through."
    "You're ready to break through?" Wang Zhongtian asked, his face lighting up with joy.
    The Wang family elders nearby were equally elated, gazing at Wang Liyuan with deep admiration.
    They all knew Wang Liyuan's extraordinary talent. At just sixteen, he had already reached the peak of the seventh level of the Embryo Breath realm, surpassing many of his peers.
    Even the clan's patriarch had once predicted that Wang Liyuan had the potential not only to achieve Foundation Establishment but also to aim for the Golden Core stage.
    "I'm on the verge of breaking through. With the help of this elixir, I should succeed within ten days," Wang Liyuan said with a confident smile.
    "Hahaha! Excellent! You've truly brought honor to our family, my son!" Wang Zhongtian exclaimed, laughing heartily as he patted his son on the shoulder.
    "Father, when I arrived earlier, I saw a group of people leaving," Wang Liyuan remarked.
    "Pay them no mind. They're from the Yun Cang Yun clan," Wang Zhongtian said dismissively.
    "I see," Wang Liyuan replied with a nod.
    "Father, speaking of the Yun Cang Yun clan, I met a young lady today at the cultivation market. I find her most agreeable," he added.
    "Oh? Who is she?" Wang Zhongtian asked, intrigued. His son rarely showed interest in anyone.
    "Yun Yanshuang," Wang Liyuan replied.
    "I've heard of her. She's said to be the most talented spirit-root cultivator in the Yun Cang Yun clan, currently at the peak of the sixth level of the Embryo Breath realm.
    She's also behind the spirit tools the Yun clan has been selling in recent years," Wang Zhongtian noted.
    "If my son is interested in her, it's her family's good fortune.
    If you two were to marry, you could undoubtedly produce offspring with outstanding talent, which would be a great boon for our Wang family," he continued.
    "Go and focus on your cultivation. Prepare for your breakthrough. I'll send someone to the Yun Cang Yun clan with gifts to propose this marriage," Wang Zhongtian said, smiling as he reassured his son.
    "Thank you, Father," Wang Liyuan said with a bow before disappearing into the distance.
    "Chongyue," Wang Zhongtian called. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Yes, Elder Brother. What are your instructions?"
    "Prepare an appropriate betrothal gift. In a few days, you will personally visit the Yun Cang Yun clan to secure this marriage for Yuanyer.
    Make sure Yun Yanshuang marries into our Wang family," Wang Zhongtian ordered.
    "Elder Brother, Yun Yanshuang is skilled in artifact refinement and the most talented spirit-root cultivator of the Yun Cang Yun clan. I'm afraid they won't agree to this easily," Wang Chongyue said cautiously.
    "Humph! They don't have a choice. If my son wants her, then she will belong to our Wang family," Wang Zhongtian said coldly, dismissing his brother's concerns.
    "I understand. I'll personally lead a delegation to negotiate with the Yun Cang Yun clan," Wang Chongyue replied.
    Yulin County, Inn
    "The Wang family is outrageous! Wang Zhongtian is clearly trying to exploit our Yun clan," Yun Yunlin fumed as he gulped down a cup of cold tea.
    He had been present during the meeting with Wang Zhongtian and was fully aware of his manipulative intentions.
    "Enough. Say no more. Walls have ears, and we can't afford for this to reach the Wang family," Yun Yunyang warned sternly.
    "Brother Yunyang, since we couldn't reach an agreement, it seems our Yun clan will remain under the Wang family's thumb for the foreseeable future.
    It will be difficult for our clan to grow and secure more cultivation resources. Do you have any strategies?" Yun Yunlin asked, his earlier frustration somewhat eased.
    "None. We'll just have to take things one step at a time," Yun Yunyang sighed.
    "If it comes to it, I may have to send Yanshuang and Yantian to the immortal abode secret realm. Perhaps they can secure some fortuitous opportunities there."
    "With the Three Families, Seven Sects, and even cultivators from Wu Kingdom participating, it will be extremely difficult for them to gain anything significant," Yun Yunlin said with concern.
    "Let's not discuss this further for now. Have Shui'er and Shuang'er prepare to return to the clan," Yun Yunyang said with a heavy sigh.
    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire
    Deep down, he hoped that the Wang patriarch's seclusion would fail.
    If it did, the Wang family would likely crumble under pressure from the Three Families, giving the Yun clan a chance to breathe and escape the Wang family's control.
    But if the Wang family grew stronger, life for the Yun clan would only become more difficult.

 Chapter 105 Forced Engagement

    A few days later.
    "News from Brother Yunyue: the amount of obsidian that can be mined from the vein is now very limited.
    According to estimates, the remaining mining period is less than a year," Yun Yunrui reported to Yun Yunyang, providing an update on the obsidian vein in Chuyun Mountain.
    "Shui'er, in the coming period, I want you to take the Golden-Eyed Beast and some clansmen to search for a new vein. See if you can locate another mine," Yun Yunyang said, his gaze falling on Yun Yanshui, who was seated below.
    At almost fifteen years old, Yun Yanshui had recently been included in family council meetings to prepare him for future responsibilities. Eventually, when Yun Yunyang and the older generation stepped down, Yanshui, Yantian, Yansong, Yanbo, and others would inherit the family's affairs.
    "Yes, Uncle," Yun Yanshui replied respectfully, accepting the task.
    "How much longer until the spirit rice in the back mountain's fields can be harvested?" Yun Yunyang asked, turning to Yun Yantian.
    "About two months, Uncle. Once it matures, I'll lead the clansmen to harvest the rice," Yantian responded.
    "And the spirit plants?"
    "They'll also be ready for harvesting in about two months. At that time, part of the herbs will be handed over to Uncle Yunxun for safekeeping, and the rest will be sold to earn spirit stones for the family," Yantian explained.
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang nodded in satisfaction.
    As his gaze swept around the room, he noticed the absence of Yun Yanshuang. Curious, he asked, "Shui'er, where is your sister?"
    "She's at the armory, preparing to refine an alchemy furnace for future use in making Embryo Breath Pills," Yanshui replied honestly.
    "She's been working hard," Yun Yunyang said, smiling warmly.
    Just then, a Yun clansman rushed into the hall.
    "Brother Yunyang, someone from the Wang family has arrived!" the man announced urgently.
    "Oh?" Yun Yunyang frowned, momentarily taken aback. He couldn't imagine why the Wang family would send someone at this time.
    "Let's go greet them," he said, rising from his seat. He led Yanshui, Yantian, and the other Yun elders outside to meet the visitors.
    Wang Chongyue stood calmly with several dozen disciplined Wang family guards.
    Behind them were several carriages laden with goods¡ªgold, silver, jewelry, textiles, spirit tools, elixirs, and obsidian. The carts carried an impressive array of treasures.
    "Brother Chongyue, my apologies for the delay in greeting you!" Yun Yunyang said with a smile, cupping his hands in greeting as he approached.
    His eyes couldn't help but linger on the heavily loaded carriages, his curiosity piqued.
    "Brother Yunyang, it's been a while," Wang Chongyue replied, returning the gesture with a warm smile.
    "Please, come inside. I've already ordered tea and refreshments to be prepared," Yun Yunyang said, extending an invitation.
    "There's no need to trouble yourself.
    I've come today under the orders of my elder brother to deliver a betrothal gift.
    Our families hope to establish a marital alliance," Wang Chongyue said plainly, eager to conclude the matter and return to report his success.
    "A marriage proposal?" Yun Yunyang said, startled. The other Yun elders looked equally shocked.
    "To be honest, my nephew Wang Liyuan recently saw Yanshuang at the cultivation market. He was so captivated by her that he developed feelings for her.
    Today, I've come with this generous gift to propose a marriage between my nephew and your esteemed Yanshuang," Wang Chongyue explained.
    "This¡­" Yun Yunyang hesitated, visibly uncomfortable.
    "You seem hesitant, Brother Yunyang?" Wang Chongyue asked with a raised eyebrow.
    "Brother Chongyue, Yanshuang has yet to turn fifteen. Discussing marriage at this time seems a bit premature," Yun Yunyang replied tactfully, clearly unwilling to agree.
    "A formal betrothal can be arranged now, and when Yanshuang turns fifteen, our Wang family will send a grand procession to bring her into our family with full honors.
    Come, bring the betrothal gifts!"
    Wang Chongyue gestured, and the guards began unloading the carriages.
    "Brother Yunyang, this marriage would be beneficial for both our families.
    If we become in-laws, your Yun family will gain many advantages.
    For example, my elder brother has promised to grant your Yun family a shop in the cultivation market rent-free once the marriage is finalized," he added, smiling.
    "Brother Yunyang, let's not delay this matter further. Consider this proposal settled. I must return to report to my elder brother and cannot stay any longer."
    "Brother Yunyang, farewell. We'll speak again another day," Wang Chongyue said decisively.
    Without giving Yun Yunyang any room for polite refusal, Wang Chongyue ordered his men to unload the carriages and departed with the Wang family guards.
    As his elder brother Wang Zhongtian had declared, this marriage was non-negotiable. The Yunshang Yun family would either comply willingly or face the consequences.
    "Yulin Wang Clan is so domineering. This is clearly a forced marriage!"
    Watching Wang Chongyue and his entourage leave, Yun Yunlin's face was filled with anger.
    "These so-called betrothal gifts¡ªthey're just what our Yun clan gave them over the years during our visits to the Wang family.
    Now they shamelessly bring them back as a bride price? And they have the gall to talk about a grand marriage for Shuang'er? Nonsense!"
    "Brother Yunyang, Shuang'er cannot marry into the Wang family. The so-called free shop they've promised us is just empty words. It's not reliable!"
    The other Yun clansmen echoed their discontent, their faces brimming with indignation.
    Yun Yanshuang was the Yun family's strongest spirit-root cultivator, skilled in artifact refining and soon to learn alchemy.
    Her future potential was immense. How could they easily give her away to the Wang family, only for her to bear their children and strengthen their lineage?
    Marrying her off so carelessly would be unfair to Shuang'er and bring no real benefit to the Yun clan.
    "I understand your concerns..."
    "But this time, the Wang family is clearly set on forcing this marriage.
    If we refuse, do you understand the consequences we may face?" Yun Yunyang said with a sigh, his expression heavy with worry.
    Hearing this, the room fell into silence.
    "The Wang family¡­ is pushing us too far!"
    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Shui'er," Yun Yunyang said after a moment.
    "Yes, Uncle?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "What do you think about this matter?"
    "If my sister wants to marry, she'll marry. If she doesn't, no one can force her," Yun Yanshui replied firmly.
    "Discuss this with your father when you return. Let's see what he and your sister think about it."
    "I understand," Yun Yanshui said, nodding before leaving for home.
    "Brother Yunyang, what about those carriages and their so-called gifts?" Yun Yunlin asked.
    "Destroy them!" Yun Yunyang said coldly.
    A forced betrothal? They wanted no part of it!
    "Old Daoist Master," Yun Yunyang said respectfully, bowing under the shade of a willow tree after dismissing the others.
    "Out of options already?" the blind Daoist replied with a faint smile, having observed the entire situation from a distance.
    "The Yulin Wang clan is powerful¡ªfar beyond our Yun clan's capabilities to contend with.
    Especially with their patriarch currently in seclusion, preparing for a breakthrough. If he succeeds and steps into the Foundation Establishment stage, their influence will skyrocket.
    At that point, Shuang'er¡­" Yun Yunyang trailed off, his voice filled with frustration. His clenched fists and tight jaw betrayed his anger and helplessness.
    "How can we let my niece be married off to the Wang family so easily?" he continued.
    "These years, we've been fortunate for your guidance in Shuang'er's and Tian'er's cultivation.
    We have never dared to ask too much of you, but this time¡­"
    "I understand your pain. For now, don't rush. Let's first hear what Shuang'er has to say.
    After all, the ultimate decision must still be hers," the old Daoist said calmly, a faint smile on his lips.
    "I understand, Master," Yun Yunyang said, nodding.
    "I won't marry!"
    Freshly returned from the armory, Yun Yanshuang's face turned icy upon hearing about Wang Chongyue's visit and the Wang family's attempts to force her into marriage.
    Yun Yunshan, her father, looked equally grave.
    He, too, opposed the marriage. But the Wang family's power, coupled with their patriarch's impending breakthrough into Foundation Establishment, left the Yun clan in a precarious position.
    If they rejected the proposal, they would undoubtedly face relentless suppression from the Wang family, making their already difficult circumstances even worse.
    "Marrying into the Wang family benefits no one¡ªit wrongs Shuang'er and harms our clan.
    But refusing them risks angering the Wang family and worsening our situation," Yun Yunshan said, his voice heavy.
    "So, Father, what do you suggest?" Yun Yanshuang asked, her face etched with concern.
    "My daughter, Yun Yunshan's child, will not be casually married off to the Wang family!" Yun Yunshan said firmly, stroking her head gently.
    "Don't worry too much. I'll think of a solution. Your uncle and the others will also work out a plan."
    "Understood, Father. If worst comes to worst, I'll ask the Master for help. He would never sit idly by," Yun Yanshuang said confidently.
    "The old Daoist Master? Indeed, he might be our only hope in this matter," Yun Yunshan agreed with a sigh.

 Chapter 106 Word Spirit Bone Fire

    The blind Daoist had always given Yun Yunshan a sense of mystery.
    He couldn't be sure just how powerful the old Daoist truly was, or whether he could contend with the likes of the Wang family's patriarch¡ªa nearly Foundation Establishment-level cultivator.
    Yet deep down, there was a voice that kept reminding him: The Daoist can handle this. Only he can resolve the current crisis facing the family.
    "Brother, what are you doing?"
    Yun Yanshuang turned to see her elder brother, Yun Yanshui, packing his things as if preparing to head out.
    "Hunting!" Yun Yanshui replied with a mischievous grin.
    "The sun is nearly setting, and you're going hunting now?"
    "That's exactly when the prey is easier to catch," Yun Yanshui said with a chuckle. He adjusted his dark-green war bow, made sure the Golden-Eyed Beast was secure at home, donned a cloak, and left the Yun estate without further explanation.
    "Father, aren't you going to stop him? It's so late¡ªwhat kind of hunting could he possibly be doing?"
    "Let him go," Yun Yunshan replied with a faint smile, sipping his tea leisurely.
    He understood his son's intentions well. Undoubtedly, the visit from Wang Chongyue earlier that day, with the heavy-handed betrothal proposal, had infuriated him.
    If his son was going out to deliver a subtle warning to the Yulin Wang clan, then so be it. Letting off a little steam wasn't a bad thing.
    After all, the Wang family would never trace it back to the Yun Cang Yun family.
    The night blanketed the land, and the moon hung high.
    Its silvery glow illuminated the official road stretching between Yunzhang and Yulin counties.
    In a clearing beside the road, Wang Chongyue and his entourage sat around a blazing campfire, feasting and drinking with abandon.
    "Ha! That old fool Yun Yunyang¡ªhis face must've turned green with anger today!"
    "And that bunch of wimps in the Yun Cang Yun Clan¡ªthey were so angry but didn't dare to utter a single word of protest.
    Knowing full well that our Wang family is forcing this marriage, they still didn't dare say a thing. How satisfying! Absolutely satisfying!"
    The Wang family guards roared with laughter as they ate and drank, recalling the day's events when they delivered the betrothal proposal.
    "Once Young Master Liyuan marries their spirit-root daughter, the Yun Cang Yun Clan will surely suffer a blow to their vitality.
    By then, they'll be nothing more than a breeding ground for our Wang family's next prodigy!"
    "Exactly! You have to admit, Young Master Liyuan has a sharp eye."
    "I noticed Yun Yunyang didn't seem too pleased about it today."
    "So what? He can only swallow his grievances. Provoking our Wang family is nothing short of courting death!"
    "Young Master Liyuan taking a liking to their daughter and marrying the Yun family's direct descendant is like their ancestral tomb emitting green smoke¡ªa blessing from heaven!
    Other families would be falling over themselves to marry off their daughters to our Wang family in hopes of forging an alliance."
    "By the way, Brother Chongyue, is it true that the family will give a free shop to the Yun clan after the marriage?" one of the guards asked, glancing at Wang Chongyue, who was quietly poking the fire with a stick.
    "Empty words, nothing more! Why take it seriously?" Wang Chongyue sneered.
    "Once their daughter is safely married into our Wang family, everything that follows will be at our family's discretion."
    "Ha! Brilliant, truly brilliant!"
    "Today's betrothal gifts are just the offerings the Yun Cang Yun Clan brought to our family in the past.
    And as for the shop, it's nothing but a verbal promise.
    In essence, our Wang family is gaining their most prized spirit-root descendant without spending a single coin.
    No one can even accuse us of being dishonorable¡ªafter all, we did deliver a proper betrothal gift. It can't be called coercion."
    "Brother Zhongtian's plan is truly shrewd!" one of the guards said admiringly, giving a thumbs-up to their clan leader's cunning.
    "Enough about that," Wang Chongyue said with a smile.
    "Rest well tonight. Tomorrow, we have a long journey back to the clan to report."
    "You too, Brother Chongyue. Take it easy. Today must've been exhausting with all the negotiating over the marriage," one of the guards said with a smile.
    Wang Chongyue nodded and began to rise, intending to return to his carriage for the night.
    Suddenly, the stillness of the night was broken by the sharp whistling of arrows cutting through the air.
    Streams of glowing projectiles streaked through the darkness like a rain of death.
    In an instant, the arrows flew past Wang Chongyue with deadly precision, piercing the heads of the Wang family guards gathered around the campfire.
    Thwack! Thwack!
    Dozens of Wang family soldiers fell into pools of their own blood under the onslaught of the glowing arrows. Their lifeless eyes stared wide in terror and confusion, as though unable to comprehend what had just happened.
    "A cultivator¡­?"
    Wang Chongyue snapped out of his shock, fear surging through him as he looked at the fallen bodies of his soldiers. The swift and ruthless attack left no doubt in his mind¡ªit was the work of a cultivator.
    As his thoughts scrambled to guess whether the assailant might be from one of the Three Great Clans, a figure cloaked in black suddenly materialized from the shadows, appearing right before him like a ghost.
    Before Wang Chongyue could react, the figure's hand shot out and clamped around his neck, lifting him off the ground as effortlessly as if he were a chicken.
    A crushing sense of suffocation overwhelmed him, and his face turned a deep purple. He thrashed desperately, but the iron grip on his throat was unyielding¡ªfar beyond the strength of any mortal man.
    "Who... who are you? Do you not fear my Wang family's retribution for this?" Wang Chongyue croaked, gasping for air, his voice hoarse with both pain and defiance.
    "The Wang family... So formidable, are they?"
    Yun Yanshui slowly removed the hood of his cloak, allowing the moonlight to illuminate his face.
    "You're...!"
    Staring at the familiar yet unfamiliar face, Wang Chongyue struggled to place where he had seen him before.
    "Today, your Wang family strutted into my Yun estate, shamelessly attempting to force my sister into marriage.
    Behind our backs, you ridiculed my uncle, insulted my family, and spat on the honor of my Yun clan."
    Yun Yanshui's icy gaze locked onto Wang Chongyue's panic-stricken face as his grip tightened further. His voice was as cold and biting as the chill of midwinter, cutting through to the bone.
    "You're... a member of the Yun family? No... no, that can't be! The Yun clan only has two known spirit-root cultivators, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian.
    The remaining three, the Wen siblings, are just children under six years old.
    You¡ªthere's no way you're one of their disciples!"
    Wang Chongyue's eyes widened in disbelief.
    The Wang family had thoroughly investigated the Yun clan's capabilities, confirming they had only five spirit-root cultivators. The young man standing before him wasn't among them¡ªthis had to be some kind of ruse!
    As the realization dawned, Wang Chongyue's thoughts drifted to the events of the previous day. He recalled a quiet young man standing silently among the Yun family's elders during the betrothal discussions.
    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Slowly, the image of that young man merged with the face of the person strangling him.
    Terror surged through Wang Chongyue like a tidal wave. "Yun Yanshui... Yun Yanshuang's elder brother! You're not a mortal? You're a cultivator?
    So that's how it is. The Yun family has been hiding their strength all along¡ªthey have six spirit-root cultivators, and you've been kept a secret!"
    Wang Chongyue's words were met with indifference.
    Yun Yanshui didn't bother to explain. Instead, a flicker of dark blue flame ignited in his palm and engulfed Wang Chongyue's body in an instant.
    It was the Infernal Soulfire, a unique ability of the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    "Ahhh!"
    Wang Chongyue let out a blood-curdling scream as the searing flames consumed him. His body disintegrated into ash within moments, and even his soul was obliterated by the soulfire.
    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Yanshui released more of the blue flames, casting them onto the corpses of the fallen Wang family soldiers. The bodies were incinerated, leaving behind only smoldering embers and charred earth.
    Once his task was complete, Yun Yanshui vanished silently into the shadows of the night.
    The Next Morning.
    "Master."
    Yun Yanshuang arrived early beneath the willow tree, bowing respectfully to the blind Daoist.
    "You've heard about the Wang family's betrothal proposal?" the Daoist asked with a faint smile.
    "Yes."
    Yun Yanshuang nodded, her face clouded with frustration. She had barely slept the previous night, troubled by the news.
    "Do you wish to marry?"
    The Daoist dropped his usual playful demeanor, his unseeing eyes turning toward her with a seriousness she had never seen before.
    "No, I don't. But if I refuse, the Wang family will surely..."
    "Enough."
    The Daoist raised a hand, cutting her off.
    "If my disciple does not wish to marry, then she shall not marry. On this matter, I will make the decision for you."

 Chapter 107 Ineffective

    "Wen Xuan, where is the Three Character Classic you were copying?"
    In the quiet classroom of the private school, Mr. Yu glanced at Yun Wenxuan, who was daydreaming during the lesson, and asked with a gentle smile.
    Snapping out of his trance, Yun Wenxuan hurriedly pulled his gaze away from the window and hastily retrieved the Three Character Classic he had been diligently copying over the past few days. He scrambled to his feet and rushed to Mr. Yu's desk. "Mr. Yu, here it is!"
    "You've done well¡ªyour handwriting is becoming more refined. However, there are still a few mistakes."
    Mr. Yu glanced over the sheet of rice paper Wenxuan handed him and nodded approvingly, though his tone remained lighthearted.
    "Oh, I'll make sure to correct them!" Wenxuan lowered his head, his voice muffled with determination.
    "I noticed you seemed distracted today. Is there something troubling you?" Mr. Yu asked kindly.
    "Mr. Yu, my Aunt Shuang is getting married!"
    "Well, isn't that good news?"
    "But¡­" Wenxuan hesitated, his tone turning somber. "Grandfather said it's a forced marriage arranged by the Yulin Wang clan. He's upset about it. So are my parents, and many of the uncles in the family."
    "So, you're upset too?"
    "Yes! I¡­ I hate the Wang family. But Grandfather said their clan is powerful¡ªthey are the head of the Seven Clans, and their elder is about to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. If Aunt Shuang refuses to marry into their family, the Wangs will definitely¡­" Wenxuan's voice faltered. His small hands clenched into fists, and a glimmer of frustration burned in his large, dark eyes. "If only I could grow up faster¡ªbecome stronger and more powerful. Then, the Wangs wouldn't dare bully Aunt Shuang, or anyone in my family!"
    "So that's what's been bothering you?"
    Mr. Yu nodded knowingly, the pieces falling into place. He had been spending most of his time in the school lately and hadn't paid much attention to the happenings in the village. As a result, he was unaware of the Yulin Wang clan's forced proposal.
    "Mr. Yu, we're upset too!"
    The voices of other children chimed in. A group of children from the Yun family village stood up one after another.
    The speaker was a petite girl with delicate features like a porcelain doll¡ªYun Wenyu.
    "If we were all stronger, the Wang clan wouldn't dare bully our family!" Yun Wenrun declared, his small fists clenched tightly.
    Seeing the righteous anger in the eyes of these young children, all united for the sake of their family and their honor, Mr. Yu couldn't help but smile softly. His heart swelled with pride and joy at the sight of such a close-knit and determined younger generation.
    "Enough. You don't need to worry about these matters for now. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will naturally straighten. Who knows? Perhaps the Yulin Wang clan will come to their senses, apologize, and cancel the marriage themselves."
    Mr. Yu ruffled Wenxuan's hair affectionately, his voice full of reassurance.
    "Really, Mr. Yu?"
    "Anything is possible."
    "Well, class is dismissed for today. Go home and take some time to relax."
    "Thank you, Mr. Yu!"
    The children's faces lit up with joy at the unexpected holiday. Like a flock of birds released from their cage, they bolted out of the school, their laughter echoing through the air. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Watching the children disappear into the distance, Mr. Yu couldn't help but chuckle and shake his head. Rising from his seat, he clasped his hands behind his back and moved to the window, his gaze falling on the vast sky beyond, where clouds drifted lazily.
    "Shuang'er has taken that old Daoist master as her teacher. Surely, the old master won't sit idly by.
    If that's the case, then I shall offer a gift to the Yun family myself.
    The Yulin Wang clan¡­ With two Qi Refinement practitioners, and their elder Wang Qingshan about to break through to Foundation Establishment, I'll leave him to the Daoist master. As for the other one, Wang Qinglin¡­ let's see how he fares after losing his cultivation."
    Wang Clan Ancestral Hall, Yulin County.
    "Why hasn't Zhongyue returned yet with his men from the Yun clan proposal?"
    Wang Zhongtian sat at the head of the hall, his brows furrowed with a growing sense of unease.
    "Perhaps they were delayed along the way," someone offered.
    "Don't worry, Brother Zhongtian. I've already sent men to look for them. We should hear something soon," another elder assured him.
    "They had better not have run into trouble," Zhongtian said gravely.
    "Who would dare provoke the Yulin Wang clan within the Yue Kingdom's borders? It would be a death sentence. Rest easy, Brother Zhongtian."
    Just as Zhongtian began to relax, a clan soldier burst into the hall, his face pale with panic. He knelt on the ground and cried out, "Clan leader, something terrible has happened!"
    "What is it?" Zhongtian's heart skipped a beat. Could it be¡­ had the elder failed to break through?
    "Zhongyue¡­ and his entire party¡­ they're all dead! We found them today. Their bodies were burned to ash, leaving only a few horses and carriages behind."
    Boom.
    The hall fell into stunned silence.
    The words struck like a bolt of lightning out of a clear sky, leaving Wang Zhongtian and the others utterly stunned. Their minds reeled, unable to comprehend what they had just heard.
    "Who dares? Who would have the audacity to strike against the Yulin Wang Clan?"
    One of the Wang clan's elders growled, his eyes bloodshot with fury.
    "Could it be the Yun family from Yun Cang acting in secret?" another voice asked coldly.
    "Impossible! The Yun family wouldn't have the guts to do such a thing. If they dared to harm our clan members, they'd be courting annihilation!"
    "Then it must be one of the three great families," someone else ventured.
    The room fell into a tense silence. Despite their unwillingness to admit it, the gathered elders had to agree with the assessment. In the Yue Kingdom, only the three great families¡ªthe Canglan Ye Clan, the Wangyue Lin Clan, and the Chuanyin Lu Clan¡ªhad the strength and courage to challenge the Yulin Wang Clan.
    "But why would the three great families target mere mortals like Zhongyue and his group? What benefit would they gain from such a move?" Zhongtian questioned coldly from his seat at the head of the hall.
    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Then¡­ who killed Zhongyue and his men?"
    "Who can say? Perhaps it was the Yun family acting in secret. But you are right¡ªthe Yun family lacks both the courage and recklessness to take such a risk. Yun Yunyang isn't the type to make such a foolish gamble. Still, we must investigate the Yun family thoroughly, particularly their two Spirit Root cultivators. See if they made any moves during this time."
    Wang Zhongtian's tone was calm and analytical as he issued his orders. The kneeling clan soldier immediately withdrew, bowing respectfully as he left to begin the investigation into Zhongyue's death.
    "Daring to kill a member of my Wang clan¡­ whoever you are, once I, Wang Zhongtian, find you, I will ensure you wish for death but find none!" Zhongtian's voice was dark and venomous, his clenched fist slamming heavily onto the tea table beside him.
    The gathered elders shared his anger, their faces twisted with fury as they swore to uncover the perpetrator and exact their vengeance.
    The sun dipped lower into the horizon, casting the Yulin Mountains and the Wang family estate in the golden hues of twilight. The blood-red glow of the setting sun painted the scene with an ominous air.
    Along the wide road leading to the Wang family estate, a disheveled, blind old Daoist approached. His tattered robes fluttered in the breeze, and his unkempt hair framed his dirt-streaked face. Leaning on a bamboo staff, he walked slowly, yet with each step, he traversed hundreds of meters, as though performing a divine technique that shrank the earth beneath his feet.
    He moved like a phantom, slipping past the Wang clan guards stationed at the entrance without drawing so much as a glance. To them, he might as well have been invisible.
    Even the cultivators patrolling the Yulin Mountains and guarding the Wang family estate failed to notice the blind Daoist's presence. Like a ghost, he wandered aimlessly through the estate, his movements unseen and unnoticed despite the bustling activity around him.
    "So¡­ it's on that mountain, is it?"
    The blind Daoist lifted his face toward the towering Yulin Mountain, his sightless gaze somehow taking in the grand palaces atop the peak. Shrouded in a haze of purple mist, the palaces resembled an ethereal celestial court.
    Around the palaces, layers of glowing runes flickered and flowed¡ªa protective formation laid by the Wang clan cultivators to guard their ancestor as he prepared to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage.
    The Daoist tapped his bamboo staff lightly on the ground. His figure dissolved into mist, drifting effortlessly toward the mountain peak. The formidable barrier that could repel even Qi Refinement cultivators was as insubstantial as air before him. He passed through it without resistance, leaving no trace of his presence. The guardians stationed around the mountain remained oblivious.
    Wang Clan Ancestral Grounds ¨C Tranquil Heart Lake.
    On the surface of the serene lake stood a small pavilion. Inside, Wang Qingshan sat cross-legged on a prayer mat, his palms turned upward as he meditated. His breathing was deep and steady, and his cultivation technique, Thousand Lakes Condensation Heart Sutra, was in full operation, greedily absorbing the mystical essence of the lake water.
    After nearly a century of cultivation, he had finally reached the peak of Qi Refining's ninth layer. Now, the gates of the Foundation Establishment realm stood tantalizingly close.
    Within his dantian, an azure platform shimmered with radiant light, faintly echoing the sound of rushing waters. As the spiritual essence of the lake poured into it, the platform solidified with each passing moment.
    The Foundation Establishment path lay just ahead.
    "This place isn't bad," came a hoarse voice, cutting through the tranquility like a knife. "The spiritual energy is rich, and this 'lake water' is of excellent quality."

 Chapter 108 Easy as pie

    Pfft!
    Sitting cross-legged on his prayer mat, Wang Qingshan had been steadily absorbing the mystical "lake water" from Tranquil Heart Lake to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. But the sudden voice startled him so badly that he spat out a mouthful of blood.
    In an instant, the nearly formed celestial platform in his dantian shattered into fragments.
    Feeling the collapse of what should have been the culmination of his painstaking seclusion, Wang Qingshan was overwhelmed by fury. His eyes turned bloodshot as he roared, "Who dares disturb my seclusion?!"
    "Why so hot-tempered, young one?"
    The light chuckle drifted into Wang Qingshan's ears like an unwelcome breeze.
    Only then did Wang Qingshan realize that, at some point, a disheveled blind old Daoist had appeared on a nearby prayer mat. The man sat there nonchalantly, as though he had been there all along.
    This discovery sent a chill through Wang Qingshan's heart.
    For someone to appear at his side without triggering the Wang clan's protective wards, without alerting the clan's cultivators, and without him sensing anything¡ªsuch abilities were terrifying.
    "Are you a senior sent by one of the three great families?"
    Despite the fury simmering in his heart over his ruined breakthrough, Wang Qingshan clenched his teeth and forced himself to remain calm. The presence of this blind Daoist, who could bypass every layer of his family's defenses and appear undetected, made it clear that this was no ordinary person.
    Even the patriarchs of the three great families, who had long since reached the Foundation Establishment stage, likely did not possess such capabilities.
    "I don't have any dealings with the three great families," the Daoist said with a toothy grin.
    "Then, senior, what is the purpose of your visit? Surely it wasn't simply to disrupt my path to Foundation Establishment?" Wang Qingshan gritted his teeth, struggling to suppress his rage.
    His failure to break through today meant that attempting again in the future would be uncertain¡ªyears or even decades might pass before another opportunity arose. At best, he could only hope to maintain his current cultivation level.
    Yet, despite his anger, Wang Qingshan dared not act rashly. He understood all too well that if he provoked this old Daoist, his ruined breakthrough would be the least of his concerns. Death would come swiftly and mercilessly.
    "Young one, I had no intention of interfering with your cultivation. It's not my fault your heart is so unstable. All I did was sigh, and you lost focus. Your lack of composure is the real problem," the Daoist replied, clicking his tongue dismissively.
    He showed no remorse for having disrupted Wang Qingshan's painstaking efforts, clearly believing that the fault lay entirely with him.
    "Then, senior, what is the reason for your sudden visit?" Wang Qingshan suppressed his fury, forcing his voice to remain calm.
    "Your Wang family descendants have been acting a bit too brazenly, so I thought I'd pay you, their esteemed elder, a little visit," the blind Daoist said. He pulled a gourd from his belt, popped the stopper, and took a deep swig before offering it to Wang Qingshan with a grin. "Care for some?"
    "I do not drink," Wang Qingshan replied, bowing respectfully.
    "That's a shame¡ªyou're missing out on one of life's greatest pleasures."
    "Senior, please, speak plainly. Has one of my Wang family descendants offended you in some way? If so, I will see to it that they are properly punished," Wang Qingshan said earnestly, a hint of unease creeping into his voice.
    He needed to understand what had happened. If one of his descendants had indeed provoked this terrifying figure, the entire Wang family could face annihilation. No matter the cost, he had to resolve this situation peacefully, even if it meant swallowing his pride and enduring the humiliation of this Daoist's interference.
    "One of your descendants¡ªWang Liyuan, was it? He took a fancy to my disciple. My disciple has no interest in matters of romance, yet your family insists on forcing the issue. Now tell me¡ªhow should this matter be resolved?"
    The Daoist took another drink, his sightless gaze seeming to pierce straight through Wang Qingshan.
    The oppressive aura emanating from the old Daoist descended upon Wang Qingshan like a mountain, pinning him in place. His breathing grew labored as an overwhelming sense of dread washed over him.
    "Senior, please, calm your anger. If my Wang family descendants have offended your esteemed disciple, I will see to it personally that they are punished. You have my word," Wang Qingshan said, his voice trembling slightly under the immense pressure.
    "Haha! You're quick on the uptake¡ªI like that," the Daoist said, laughing heartily. He patted Wang Qingshan's shoulder, his hand surprisingly light.
    At that moment, the lake water in Tranquil Heart Lake surged violently. Streams of mystical water poured into Wang Qingshan's dantian, and before his astonished eyes, his shattered celestial platform began to reform.
    The azure light grew brighter and brighter, accompanied by the endless sound of roaring waves. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The path to Foundation Establishment, once thought lost, now lay open once more.
    Feeling the changes within his body, Wang Qingshan was stunned. His gaze landed on the blind old Daoist beside him, filled with deep reverence.
    "Consider this compensation for inadvertently disturbing your cultivation earlier," the Daoist said casually. "Luckily, your celestial platform hadn't completely disintegrated¡ªit was salvageable."
    "Senior's immense kindness¡ªQingshan will never forget it!" Wang Qingshan bowed deeply, his gratitude spilling over.
    "Haha! Let's just keep today's events between us, shall we?"
    "Of course. I swear upon this celestial platform that I will never speak of it to anyone," Wang Qingshan vowed solemnly.
    "Very well. That settles it. I should be on my way," the blind Daoist said with a yawn. His figure vanished from the prayer mat as quietly as he had appeared, leaving Wang Qingshan in awe. The man truly was like a dragon¡ªglimpsed in fleeting moments, but never fully revealed.
    "Celestial platform¡­ it's finally complete!"
    As the Daoist disappeared, Wang Qingshan marveled at the celestial platform within his dantian and the surging power that now coursed through his entire being. His heart swelled with excitement and exhilaration.
    "Congratulations, Ancestor! You've reached Foundation Establishment!"
    "Congratulations, Ancestor! You've reached Foundation Establishment!"
    Around Tranquil Heart Lake, Wang clan cultivators who had been covertly guarding him now emerged, bowing low in unison to offer their heartfelt congratulations.
    "Deliver my command¡ªsummon Zhongtian and Liyuan to see me immediately. I have questions for them," Wang Qingshan ordered grimly, his expression dark.
    He dared not ignore the blind Daoist's warning. Thankfully, the senior had come without malice and with a tone of negotiation. Otherwise, not only would his breakthrough have failed, but his life would have been forfeit as well.
    "Understood."
    A Wang clan disciple quickly bowed and vanished, moving swiftly to carry out the order.
    "Ancestor, bad news!"
    A figure landed hurriedly in front of Wang Qingshan, his face pale with anxiety.
    "What happened?" Wang Qingshan's expression tightened.
    "Ancestor Qinglin¡­ he¡­"
    "What about my second brother?"
    "Ancestor Qinglin was attacked! He suffered severe injuries and¡­ his cultivation has regressed."
    "Who did this?!" Wang Qingshan's face darkened immediately.
    Was it that senior just now?
    No, impossible. If it had been him, Wang Qingshan himself wouldn't have walked away unscathed. It had to be someone else¡ªlikely someone from one of the three great families.
    "We don't know," the disciple replied nervously.
    "Take me to see him immediately," Wang Qingshan ordered, his voice sharp.
    The moonlight spilled like liquid silver over the official road between Yulin County and Yunzhang County. The blind old Daoist walked along the path, his bamboo staff tapping lightly against the ground. The soft glow of the moon bathed him, lending an almost ethereal quality to his disheveled figure.
    Reaching a large tree, the Daoist leaned against its trunk, sitting down with a sigh. He retrieved the wine gourd from his waist and some venison jerky prepared by Yun Yunshan, eating and drinking with relish.
    "You've followed me all this way, young friend. Isn't it time you showed yourself?" the Daoist asked, his voice casual.
    Under the moonlight, a man in a simple white robe stepped forward. His refined demeanor exuded a scholarly elegance. He bowed respectfully before the Daoist.
    "Junior Yu Chunqiu greets Senior."
    "You didn't hold back, did you? Severely injuring one of the Wang clan's ancestors and causing his cultivation to regress," the Daoist said with a faint smile.
    The Daoist clearly recognized Yu Chunqiu. Both had been quietly residing in Yun Village, aware of each other's presence despite not having formally met until now. This was, in fact, their first encounter.
    "Senior's actions surprised me as well. I thought you would force Wang Qingshan's cultivation to regress completely, barring him from ever stepping into Foundation Establishment," Yu Chunqiu replied with a gentle smile.
    "Care for a drink?"
    "With pleasure."
    Yu Chunqiu sat gracefully beside the Daoist, accepting the wine gourd and taking a hearty swig.
    "I bear no grudge against Wang Qingshan. The oppression of the Yun family and the attempted forced marriage of Shuang'er weren't his doing. To casually destroy his cultivation would go against my principles," the Daoist explained.
    "Oh? Junior would love to hear more."
    "The Dao Ancestor once said: Heaven and Earth are merciless, treating all things as straw dogs. Tyrants are merciless, treating the people as straw dogs.
    This statement led many to believe that the Dao Ancestor cultivated the Path of Emotionless Dao. But they misunderstood. The Dao Ancestor cultivated the Way of Heaven."
    "His words do not advocate the emotionless detachment people think. Rather, they reflect his perspective as someone who viewed the world from the vantage of Heaven. Toward friends, he was neither excessively affectionate nor indifferent. Toward enemies, he was neither tyrannical nor cruel. His approach was one of fairness, grounded in the principle of no desire, no contention."
    "Fascinating."
    "And yet, Senior, today you involved yourself in the matter between the Yun and Wang clans."
    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Which is why I'm just a blind old Daoist, far removed from the Dao Ancestor's ideals," the Daoist said with a self-deprecating chuckle. "No contention? Tell me, in this world, who doesn't contend?"
    Yu Chunqiu laughed softly. "Indeed. Junior also acted for Shuang'er, though my methods differ from yours. Forcing Wang Qinglin's regression was my way of ensuring the Wang clan would suffer."
    "You young rascal¡­"
    The Daoist couldn't help but shake his head and laugh at Yu Chunqiu's straightforwardness and his clear penchant for swift retribution.
    "Senior, let's return together," Yu Chunqiu suggested.
    "Alright, let's go. It's time for a good night's sleep," the Daoist replied, rising to his feet.

 Chapter 109 You Cant Marry Me

    "Second Brother, who did this to you?"
    Accompanied by several Wang clan cultivators, Wang Qingshan arrived at his younger brother Wang Qinglin's residence. Seeing Qinglin lying pale and fragile on the bed, his face ashen like gold leaf, Qingshan's brow furrowed deeply.
    "I¡­ I didn't get a clear look," Qinglin replied weakly, his voice carrying the weight of exhaustion and age.
    "Was it someone from one of the three great families?"
    "No¡­ the methods of the one who attacked me were bizarre and insidious, impossible to guard against. It didn't seem like the work of a cultivator from the three great families. Rather¡­ it felt like something from the Gu Master Cult."
    Lying in his bed, Qinglin recounted the harrowing events of the night. He had been overseeing part of the ancestral grounds when the sudden attack occurred, and he relayed the details to Wang Qingshan with as much clarity as his shaken memory could provide.
    "The Gu Master Cult¡­!" Wang Qingshan's face darkened, his teeth grinding with fury. "For years, the imperial court and the major cultivation families of Yue Country have worked together to suppress the Gu Master Cult, capturing many of their heretical followers. I thought those wretches would lay low for a while, but to think they'd dare to provoke the Wang family tonight!"
    His voice dripped with venom, and his hatred for the cult that had long plagued Yue Country was evident.
    "Thankfully, I was within the ancestral grounds, protected by the barrier. Otherwise, I wouldn't have merely suffered severe injuries and regressed in cultivation¡ªI'd have been dead," Qinglin said with a mix of fear and relief.
    He shuddered at the memory. The one who attacked him was no ordinary cultist; their strength and techniques far surpassed anything he had encountered before. Even the elders of the Gu Master Cult paled in comparison. Without the ancestral protective formation passed down through generations, he was certain disaster would have struck.
    "I won't forget this debt," Qingshan growled, his voice laced with determination. "The Gu Master Cult will pay for what they've done, one way or another."
    "Big Brother, did you succeed in breaking through?"
    "Yes, I did."
    "That's a cause for celebration, at least. With Big Brother's breakthrough, our Wang family no longer needs to endure the oppression of the three great families."
    A weak but heartfelt smile appeared on Qinglin's face. Despite his injuries and the loss of his cultivation level, the success of his elder brother's breakthrough was a monumental triumph for the Wang family¡ªa cause for hope amidst the night's turmoil.
    "In a few days, I will host a grand ceremony. I will invite the imperial court's immortal masters and all the cultivation families within Yue Country. Let the three great families understand my presence and the Wang family's strength," Qingshan said decisively.
    "Ancestor, Clan Leader Zhongtian and Young Master Liyuan are waiting outside," a Wang clan disciple reported respectfully as he entered the room.
    "I see. Tell them to wait in the side room. I'll meet them shortly."
    "Understood."
    The disciple bowed and quickly retreated.
    "Second Brother, rest well. I'll come to see you again in a few days," Qingshan said, turning to leave.
    "Alright," Qinglin replied softly, watching his elder brother's departing figure.
    In the side room.
    Wang Zhongtian and his son, Wang Liyuan, sat quietly, their expressions tinged with curiosity and unease. They had no idea why the ancestor had summoned them so late at night.
    "Father, why do you think the ancestor called for us?" Wang Liyuan asked, breaking the silence.
    "I'm not sure," Zhongtian replied. "Perhaps it's about the breakthrough. He may want me to prepare for the ceremony and gatherings to follow."
    "Is that all?" Wang Liyuan frowned slightly, sensing there might be more to it. If the matter were simply about hosting a ceremony, why summon him as well? Surely, the ancestor could have just summoned his father.
    The thought lingered, but there was no way to confirm his suspicions until the ancestor arrived.
    "Ancestor is here!"
    The voice of a gatekeeper disciple echoed from outside, interrupting Liyuan's thoughts. He and Zhongtian immediately composed themselves and rose to their feet.
    "Zhongtian greets the Ancestor."
    "Liyuan greets the Ancestor."
    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire
    The two bowed deeply as Wang Qingshan entered the side room, his hands clasped behind his back. His presence radiated an air of authority and power, commanding respect and awe.
    "No need for formalities," Qingshan said with a dismissive wave as he made his way to the main seat.
    Once seated, a disciple approached with a cup of Jade Dew Tea, which Qingshan sipped lightly before directing his gaze at the pair before him.
    "I've heard that Liyuan has taken an interest in a certain young lady. Tell me, who might she be?"
    "Ancestor, the young lady in question is Yun Yanshuang, the eldest daughter of the Yun Cang Yun family. She is exceptionally gifted¡ªbarely fifteen years old, and already at the peak of the sixth layer of the Embryo Breathing Realm. She also possesses considerable skill in artifact refining. Liyuan was smitten at first sight, which is why I sent someone to propose the match," Wang Zhongtian explained, bowing respectfully and smiling as he spoke.
    "The Yun Cang Yun family, you say?" Wang Qingshan's expression shifted as memories of the night's events came rushing back to him.
    It all made sense now. The Yun family's meteoric rise in recent years, and Yun Yanshuang's astonishing cultivation progress¡ªfar outpacing many of the Wang family's disciples¡ªcould only be attributed to one thing. She was the disciple of that senior.
    The Yun Cang Yun family had truly been blessed with extraordinary fortune. With such a figure standing behind them, their future as Yue Country's foremost cultivation family was all but assured.
    "I've heard that this Yanshuang girl has no interest in marriage and doesn't wish to marry into the Wang family. Is that true?" Qingshan asked, bringing his thoughts back to the present.
    "Ancestor, surely you jest! No such thing has been mentioned. The Yun family has already agreed to this marriage alliance with our Wang family," Zhongtian replied, his face still lit with an oblivious smile, entirely unaware of the storm brewing on Qingshan's face.
    "Hmph! A fine display of filial disobedience¡ªdaring to deceive even me!"
    With a loud slap of his hand against the tea table, Qingshan's aura erupted, crashing down on Zhongtian like a mountain. The overwhelming pressure forced him to his knees, leaving him gasping for air.
    "The Yun family has no intention of forming an alliance with us! You, on the other hand, sent people to forcibly deliver a bridal gift in an attempt to take their daughter by force. Do you realize that your foolish actions nearly cost me everything?!"
    Qingshan's voice thundered as his fury surged unchecked. Memories of the blind Taoist's presence earlier in the night, nearly ruining his celestial platform and his chance at Foundation Establishment, were fresh and sharp. All of it, caused by Zhongtian's reckless behavior.
    "Did my warnings to you fall on deaf ears? Have you forgotten that the Yun Cang Yun family is not to be trifled with?!"
    "Ancestor, please calm your anger! I was wrong! I was wrong!" Zhongtian's voice quivered as he pressed his head to the ground, trembling with fear and repeatedly kowtowing for mercy.
    "Ancestor, please spare my father!" Wang Liyuan pleaded earnestly, joining his father on the ground.
    "Liyuan, let me be clear," Qingshan said, his tone softening but his gaze sharp as he turned to the younger man. "The Yun family's daughter is beyond the reach of our Wang family. From this day forward, you are to abandon any thoughts of her. Should I learn that you still harbor intentions toward Yanshuang, I will punish you most severely."
    "Grandson understands and will heed the Ancestor's teachings," Liyuan replied respectfully, though his mind churned with questions. Why was the Yun family suddenly untouchable? Why was the Ancestor so resolute in severing this connection?
    Though the reasons remained unclear, Liyuan dared not pursue the matter further, knowing it could ignite his Ancestor's wrath.
    "Tomorrow, prepare a generous gift. I will personally visit the Yun Cang Yun family to offer our apologies," Qingshan declared, retracting his oppressive aura and allowing Zhongtian to breathe freely again.
    "Ancestor¡­ why go to such lengths?" Zhongtian asked, his face a mix of disbelief and confusion.
    Why would their mighty Ancestor lower himself to apologize to a family that had only recently risen to prominence? What was the Yun family hiding that made them command such respect from someone like Qingshan?
    "Enough talk! Do as I say, and don't keep me waiting. If you delay or neglect this task, don't blame me for what comes next!" Qingshan snapped, his glare silencing any further objections.
    "Understood," Zhongtian replied reluctantly, bowing low as he accepted the command, his heart heavy with unanswered questions.
    "That's all for now. You two may leave and get some rest," Qingshan said, dismissing them with a wave.
    "Grandson takes his leave."
    Father and son bowed deeply before retreating from the room.
    Once outside the side room, Zhongtian's mind raced with the earlier conversation. "Why would the Ancestor act this way? What's going on?"
    "Father, we should follow the Ancestor's instructions without question," Liyuan said calmly. "The Yun family must be hiding something significant¡ªsomething that even the Ancestor fears. Otherwise, he would never treat a recently established family with such caution."
    "But what could the Yun family possibly be hiding?"
    "Since the Ancestor isn't willing to share more, it's best not to pry. Otherwise, if we provoke his anger again, your position as clan leader may no longer be secure," Liyuan warned. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Fine¡­ I understand," Zhongtian said with a heavy sigh, resigned to following the Ancestor's orders.

 Chapter 110 Condescension

    "Brother Yunyang, someone from the Wang family has arrived!"
    In the ancestral hall of the Yun family, Yun Yunyang was deep in discussion with his clan's key members about how to handle the Yulin Wang clan's attempt to force Yanshuang into marriage. A Yun clan member suddenly rushed in, his expression frantic.
    "The Wang family is that impatient?"
    "They're truly bullying us!"
    "Yanshuang hasn't even turned fifteen yet!"
    Seated around the hall, several of the Yun clan's elders frowned deeply at the news, their faces darkening with anger.
    "Let's go and see," Yun Yunyang said as he rose, leading the clan's members toward the entrance of the village.
    Though he was furious at the Wang family's actions, he knew now was not the time to openly clash with them. For the sake of the family, he had to exercise caution.
    Outside Yun Village.
    Wang Zhongtian and Wang Liyuan stood respectfully behind Wang Qingshan, their demeanor humble. The Wang family guards accompanying them also kept their heads lowered, none daring to make a sound.
    "Ancestor, I have secretly investigated the deaths of Zhongyue and the others," Wang Zhongtian said nervously, stepping forward with his head bowed.
    "What did you find?" Qingshan asked, his tone steady but his gaze sharp.
    "Our investigation indicates that the Yun family had no involvement. According to our spies, during the time of Zhongyue's death, both Spirit Root cultivators of the Yun family were present in their clan and did not leave," Zhongtian replied truthfully.
    "Then it seems someone else was behind their deaths."
    "Yes, but we've been unable to uncover any more leads. There's too little evidence to go on," Zhongtian admitted.
    "Then stop the investigation," Qingshan said, his expression indifferent.
    The deaths of Zhongyue and the others no longer mattered to him. Whether the Yun family was responsible or not, Qingshan knew better than to act rashly under the watchful eyes of that senior. Doing so would be courting disaster. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    As thoughts of the blind Daoist crossed his mind, Qingshan's gaze swept over the outskirts of Yun Village. Suddenly, his eyes landed on a figure¡ªa disheveled blind Daoist lying on a long stone bench beneath a willow tree, snoring softly as he slept.
    Qingshan's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately strode toward the Daoist. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Behind him, Zhongtian and Liyuan exchanged curious glances before following closely.
    "Junior Wang Qingshan greets the esteemed senior!"
    Reaching the willow tree, Qingshan bowed deeply to the blind Daoist, who continued to sleep soundly.
    Zhongtian and Liyuan were stunned.
    Who was this blind Daoist? Did their ancestor know him? And why was their ancestor, a powerful Foundation Establishment cultivator, lowering himself so humbly, even addressing this man as "senior"?
    Recalling Qingshan's earlier warnings and reprimands about the Yun family, Zhongtian began to piece things together. Perhaps the "secret" behind the Yun family's rise was this blind Daoist. But what was his identity, and why was he so fearsome?
    On the stone bench, the blind Daoist yawned and rolled over, continuing to sleep without acknowledging Qingshan's presence.
    Understanding that he shouldn't disturb the Daoist further, Qingshan quickly stepped back, bowing again before leaving.
    "Ancestor, who is that senior¡­?" Zhongtian asked cautiously.
    "Do not ask questions you shouldn't ask. Do not speak of things you shouldn't speak of," Qingshan snapped coldly.
    "Brother Wang," Yun Yunyang called out, stepping forward with a group of clan members to greet the visitors. When he saw Wang Zhongtian, he cupped his hands respectfully in greeting.
    "Brother Yunyang, please don't¡ªthere's no need for such courtesy!"
    Knowing the "secret" behind the Yun family's rise, Wang Zhongtian no longer dared to show even a hint of arrogance. Instead, he hurried forward, reaching out to stop Yunyang from bowing.
    "We've come today specifically to offer our apologies," Zhongtian said directly, without any pretense.
    "Apologies?" Yunyang was taken aback, unsure of what game the Wang family was playing now.
    The Yun clan elders were equally stunned.
    They had expected the Wang family to push for the marriage again, insisting on taking Yanshuang into their family. Yet here they were, claiming to have come to apologize? What was this about?
    "Yes, we are here to apologize. A few days ago, my cousin acted rashly. Upon hearing that my son Liyuan was interested in Miss Yanshuang, he took it upon himself to lead a group to propose the marriage, even attempting to pressure your clan into accepting.
    "Our ancestor, upon learning of this, was furious and gave me a thorough reprimand."
    "I came to know of this matter recently and hurried here with gifts to apologize. Brother Yunyang, I hope you won't hold a grudge. Please don't let my cousin's impulsiveness damage the relationship between our two families," Wang Zhongtian said earnestly, gripping Yun Yunyang's hands with a face full of remorse.
    "So that's how it is. Brother Wang, there's no need to dwell on it," Yun Yunyang replied with a polite smile, though he didn't take Wang Zhongtian's words entirely at face value.
    "Haha! Brother Yunyang, you are truly broad-minded," Wang Zhongtian said with a hearty laugh, clearly relieved by Yunyang's response. He turned to his men and ordered them to deliver the carts loaded with gold, silver, and jewels into the Yun family compound.
    "By the way, Brother Yunyang, let me introduce someone to you. This is our clan's ancestor," Zhongtian said after some polite conversation, leading Yunyang toward Wang Qingshan.
    Hearing that the elderly man before him was none other than the legendary ancestor of the Yulin Wang clan, Yun Yunyang's heart skipped a beat. He quickly bowed deeply. "Junior Yun Yunyang greets the esteemed senior."
    "No need for such formalities," Wang Qingshan said gently, raising a hand to help Yunyang stand.
    "It was wrong of my Wang family to act as we did before. I hope you won't hold it against us," Qingshan said.
    "Senior, your words are too kind," Yunyang replied, deeply surprised by the Foundation Establishment cultivator's calm and respectful demeanor toward someone as ordinary as himself. He knew this wasn't out of respect for him personally, but it still left him feeling both flattered and cautious.
    "Liyuan, step forward and greet your Uncle Yunyang," Qingshan instructed.
    "Liyuan greets Uncle Yunyang," Wang Liyuan said, bowing respectfully.
    "A young hero, poised and extraordinary¡ªa true prodigy of the Yulin Wang clan," Yunyang said politely, offering a token compliment.
    "Uncle Yunyang flatters me," Liyuan replied modestly.
    "Senior, Brother Wang, and Young Master Liyuan, would you care to join us inside for some tea?" Yunyang offered.
    "I won't impose further. My second brother has been gravely injured by Gu God Cult heretics, and I must return to tend to him," Qingshan said.
    "Injured by the Gu God Cult? Are their heretics truly so rampant?" Yunyang asked in shock.
    "Hmph! Rampant doesn't even begin to describe it. Once I find out who dared harm my brother, I will make them wish for death," Qingshan said coldly, his expression darkening as he recalled the attack. The thought of his brother, Wang Qinglin, being severely wounded and losing his cultivation filled him with unrelenting hatred and killing intent toward the mysterious assailants.
    "Please send my regards to your brother," Yunyang said sincerely.
    "You're thoughtful¡ªthank you," Qingshan replied with a faint smile, his tone softening.
    "Oh, and in a few days, I plan to host a grand ceremony and invite cultivators and disciples from the various families of Yue Country. You're welcome to bring your people and join us," Qingshan said.
    "Junior will certainly bring people to pay our respects," Yunyang replied with a bow, not daring to refuse the invitation.
    "Then we'll take our leave," Qingshan said with a smile. His gaze briefly fell on the blind Daoist sleeping under the willow tree, filled with respect and wariness. Without a word, he transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the horizon.
    "Brother Yunyang, until next time."
    "Brother Wang, safe travels," Yunyang replied, bowing with a smile.
    "Ah! I nearly forgot something," Wang Zhongtian exclaimed suddenly, slapping his forehead as he turned back. Reaching into his robes, he pulled out a document.
    "Brother Wang, what's this?" Yunyang asked, puzzled.
    "It's the deed to a shop in the cultivation market under my Wang family's control. Didn't you want to rent a storefront? I had it cleared out and prepared for you. Consider it a gift and an apology for my cousin Zhongyue's earlier offense."
    "Brother Wang, I couldn't possibly¡ª"
    "Nonsense! You must accept it, or I won't feel right about this," Zhongtian insisted.
    "In that case, thank you, Brother Wang," Yunyang said, accepting the deed with gratitude.
    "Haha! Until next time!" Zhongtian laughed, bidding farewell.
    As Wang Zhongtian and his son led their group of soldiers away, Yun Yunyang finally withdrew his gaze and walked slowly to the blind Daoist under the willow tree. Bowing deeply, he said, "This time, my Yun family escaped calamity entirely thanks to you, Master Daoist. On behalf of the entire family, I offer our eternal gratitude for your great kindness and unparalleled virtue."
    Yun Yunyang was perceptive. Earlier, when Wang Qingshan had taken his leave, his gaze had lingered on the blind Daoist with an expression of awe and deference. That single glance had revealed the truth behind the Wang family's dramatic change in attitude. There was no doubt that it was all thanks to this seemingly unassuming Daoist.

 Chapter 111 Only Self-Strengthening

    "Indeed, strength commands respect. This has always been the unchanging truth of the world," Yun Yunrui sighed as they made their way back to the village, reflecting on the Wang family's drastically different attitude toward the Yun clan that day.
    "It's all thanks to the Daoist elder. Without his intervention, we wouldn't have known how to handle the Yulin Wang clan's oppression," Yun Yunyang replied softly.
    "That's true," Yunrui agreed. Over the past few days, the Yun clan elders had wracked their brains trying to come up with a solution to the Wang clan's demands for Yanshuang's hand in marriage. None of their plans seemed viable, leaving them anxious and restless.
    "However, we can't always rely on the elder," Yunyang said, clasping his hands behind his back as his gaze wandered over the bustling lives of the villagers. He watched as the younger generation, carefree and full of laughter, ran through the village under their protection.
    "Only by becoming strong ourselves can we avoid being bullied, insulted, or coerced," he continued, his voice resolute. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Beside him, Yunrui looked at the children playing happily and nodded with newfound determination. "Exactly. Strength is the only way."
    "Our Yun family still has a long road ahead," Yunyang said, his eyes narrowing slightly. "The borders of Yue Country will never be the limit of our ambition."
    "By the way, Brother Yunyang, are you really planning to attend the Wang family's ceremony in a few days?" Yunrui asked.
    "Of course. Why wouldn't I go? The Wang clan's ancestor personally came to invite us. Not attending would be a slap in their face."
    "True enough," Yunrui admitted, nodding.
    "Who will accompany you?" he asked after a pause.
    "Yanshuang and Tian'er will join me," Yunyang replied. "They are the strongest Spirit Root cultivators in our family. The ceremony will attract cultivators from across Yue Country, including possibly the three great families. It will be a good opportunity for Yanshuang and Tian'er to meet peers, broaden their horizons, and establish connections."
    The ceremony, as Yunyang saw it, was similar to the tea gatherings of mortal merchants¡ªa chance to network and gain insight into the competition.
    "Oh, and another thing," Yunyang added, "take this deed and a team of people to the cultivation market to formally take over the shop the Wang family gifted us. Make sure it's well-managed. From now on, all the black obsidian we mine, the spiritual rice we harvest, and the spiritual artifacts Yanshuang refines will be sold directly through the shop. There's no need to go through the Wang family anymore."
    "Who will manage the shop? Do you have someone in mind?" Yunrui asked.
    "Second Brother is busy training the clan soldiers and managing the obsidian mines in Yunshan. Third Brother oversees the spiritual springs, fields, and harvests on the back mountain. Fourth Brother is handling the weapons workshop, and you're helping me with clan affairs. Cousin Yunxun is immersed in his alchemy research," Yunyang said, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "This shop is critical to our family's growth and needs someone capable to oversee it¡ªsomeone skilled in commerce."
    "How about Ling'er? She and her husband can manage it together," Yunrui suggested with a laugh.
    "Haha! That's exactly what I was thinking," Yunyang said. "Over the years, Ling'er and Qin Zhan have expanded the family's textile and tea businesses significantly. Both of us have seen their success firsthand. Ling'er has been learning business from me since she was a child, and Qin Zhan, coming from the wealthiest family in Yun Cang County, is well-versed in commerce. They are the perfect duo to manage our first shop in the cultivation market."
    "Then I'll summon Ling'er and Zhan'er back so you can explain everything to them," Yunrui said.
    "Do it as soon as possible," Yunyang said with a nod.
    The sun hung low on the horizon, painting the sky in fiery hues of red and orange as evening descended. Beneath the glow of the sunset, a carriage rolled slowly into the Yun family village.
    From within the carriage, a graceful woman stepped out, dressed in a flowing blue gown that exuded elegance. She was accompanied by a handsome young man clad in fine robes.
    It had been five years.
    Yun Yanling had grown even more beautiful and captivating over time. Her maturity lent her an air of refined charm, making her seem like a living masterpiece under the setting sun.
    The young man, Qin Zhan, had also matured. The years had sharpened his once-youthful features into something more striking and robust. His handsome face, chiseled like a sculpture, radiated the calm confidence of a man who had found his footing.
    "It's been years since I last returned. The family has changed so much," Yanling said with a soft smile as she took in the familiar yet transformed Yun family village.
    For years, she and Qin Zhan had traveled far and wide, tirelessly working to expand the market for the Yun family's textiles and tea throughout Yue Country. Their efforts had brought significant wealth to the clan, though it had meant they seldom returned home.
    "Indeed," Qin Zhan said softly, wrapping his arm around his wife's shoulder with a warm smile.
    "I wonder why Father suddenly summoned us back," Yun Yanling said curiously.
    "You'll find out when we meet him," Qin Zhan replied with a smile as he led Yanling toward her father's house.
    "Father."
    "Papa!"
    The moment they stepped into the courtyard, Qin Zhan and Yun Yanling greeted Yun Yunyang, who was sipping tea while supervising Yun Wenxuan's writing practice.
    "You're finally back. Come, have a seat," Yunyang said warmly, gesturing for them to sit.
    "Papa! Mama!" Wenxuan shouted joyfully upon seeing his parents. He made to drop his brush and run toward them for a big hug.
    "Finish the work Mr. Yu assigned you first. No playing until it's done," Yunyang said sternly, his expression turning serious as he reprimanded his grandson.
    "Alright¡­ I understand," Wenxuan replied sulkily. He returned to the stone table and reluctantly resumed copying scripture.
    "Father-in-law, is there a particular reason you've called us back?" Qin Zhan asked respectfully as he took a seat next to Yunyang.
    Yanling, meanwhile, sat beside her son, asking about his recent activities and personally supervising his studies.
    "The family has acquired a shop in the cultivation market. We plan to use it to sell the obsidian we mine, the spiritual rice and herbs harvested from the fields, and the spiritual artifacts Yanshuang has been refining. This shop is critical for our family's development, so I need you and Ling'er to manage it. The two of you are the most suitable, given your expertise in commerce. I'm confident that with your skills, the shop will thrive," Yunyang explained.
    "I see," Qin Zhan said with a nod of understanding.
    "Father, if Qin Zhan and I go to manage the shop, who will oversee the family's textile and tea businesses?" Yanling asked.
    "The family will select appropriate personnel to take over your current responsibilities," Yunyang replied. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire
    "For now, stay home for a few days and spend time with Wenxuan. Once the shop in the cultivation market is ready and all the goods are prepared for sale, you two can set off."
    "Understood," Qin Zhan and Yanling replied in unison.
    Under the shade of a tree in the courtyard, Yun Yanshuang held a small alchemy furnace in her hands. Its surface was a vibrant greenish-blue, with three legs, two handles, and intricate engravings of birds, fish, and insects. The exquisite craftsmanship made it a striking piece.
    "This is the alchemy furnace you made?" Yun Yanshui asked, inspecting the furnace with an intrigued expression.
    "That's right! What do you think, Brother?" Yanshuang replied with a cheerful smile as she presented the furnace.
    "It's decent quality and looks great. But isn't it a bit¡­ small?" Yanshui teased.
    "I couldn't help it! I didn't have enough Greenwater Essence, so I could only make a small one. But it doesn't matter¡ªit works just fine for alchemy. Once I can get more Greenwater Essence, I'll craft a larger and better one," Yanshuang said confidently.
    "That's fair enough. The family's resources are better than they used to be, but still limited. Having a functional furnace is already quite fortunate," Yanshui admitted. "So, when are you planning to start refining pills?"
    "After I return from the Wang family's ceremony with Uncle and Yantian," Yanshuang replied.
    "You're going to the Wang family?" Yanshui's brows furrowed in concern.
    "Don't worry. The Wang family won't dare harm me. Uncle said their ancestor personally came to apologize today!" Yanshuang said with a playful grin.
    "Huh?" Yanshui was stunned.
    "Hehe! It's thanks to my master!" Yanshuang giggled.
    "Your master has such influence?" Yanshui asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 112 Bamboo in the Forest

    "Have you prepared everything?"
    Yun Yunyang asked as he glanced at Yun Yunlin.
    "Yes, fifty pounds of obsidian, thirty pounds of spiritual rice, five Embryo Breathing Pills, three first-grade Yellow-tier spiritual artifacts, and a hundred spirit stones," Yunlin replied.
    "To celebrate the Wang clan ancestor's breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, this is all the Yun family can manage to offer," Yunyang said with a faint smile.
    In truth, the family possessed many other spiritual treasures, most of which Yun Yanshui had obtained over the years by exploring Yunzhang Mountain with the Golden-Eyed Beast. However, those resources were crucial for the Yun family's Spirit Root cultivators and could not be casually given away.
    Thus, sending symbolic gifts such as spiritual rice and obsidian sufficed to express their goodwill toward the Wang clan.
    "Yanshuang, Yantian, get in the carriage!"
    Calling out to his niece and nephew, Yunyang boarded the carriage with them. Yun Yunlin led a group of clan soldiers as their escort toward the Yulin Wang family estate. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire
    Roar!
    Deep within Yunzhang Mountain, a thunderous roar echoed as the massive Golden-Eyed Beast sank its fangs into the neck of a striped tiger, snapping it in a single bite.
    The enormous tiger stood no chance against the beast. Simply sensing the predatory aura emanating from the Golden-Eyed Beast had shattered its will to fight, leaving it defenseless as it awaited its fate. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I can't believe how powerful the Golden-Eyed Beast has become!" Yun Yansong exclaimed, staring wide-eyed at the felled tiger.
    He had always known that Yun Yanshui had been raising the Golden-Eyed Beast for the family.
    Over the past five years, Yanshui frequently ventured into the mountains with the beast, feeding it various spiritual materials. The once tiny cub, no larger than a baby's fist, had grown into a fearsome predator capable of taking down a tiger with a single bite.
    "Yanshuang said the Golden-Eyed Beast's power now rivals that of a cultivator at the peak of the third layer of the Embryo Breathing Realm. It's close to reaching the fourth layer," Yanshui said with a smile as he called the beast back.
    From his pouch, he retrieved some scattered spirit stones, spiritual rice, and bits of obsidian, tossing them into the air.
    With a powerful leap, the Golden-Eyed Beast opened its massive jaws and swallowed the offerings whole. Landing with a thud, it stirred up a gust of wind, its large body looming over the ground. As it chewed, it affectionately rubbed its head against Yanshui, seeking his attention.
    "It's only been five years, but its growth is astonishing," Yansong said with a chuckle, stepping forward to pet the beast's massive head. He pulled a bamboo flask from his waist, pouring water onto a cloth to clean the tiger's blood from the beast's mouth.
    "By the way, where's Brother Yanbai?" Yanshui asked.
    "Your Brother Yanbai is in the county, spending time with his future bride," Yansong replied with a smile.
    "Who is she?"
    "Who else? Qin Zhan's third sister."
    "Qin Yue?" Yanshui blinked in surprise.
    Qin Yue was the younger sister of Qin Zhan, the daughter of Yunzhang County's wealthiest man, Qin Yang.
    "I think I met her once. How is she now?" Yanshui asked.
    "She's well-read, gentle, and beautiful. Your Brother Yanbai is quite taken with her. Lately, he spends every day in the county, glued to her side," Yansong said with a laugh.
    "That's wonderful," Yanshui said sincerely, his tone tinged with admiration.
    "Yanshui, you're almost fifteen. Isn't it time for Fourth Uncle to find you a good match so you can continue your branch of the family? Yan Dong is a year younger than you, yet he's already courting the magistrate's daughter. He might even marry her by the end of the year!"
    Yanshui's face flushed as he muttered under his breath, "Can you not stress me out for just one day?"
    "Haha! I'm too carefree for such responsibilities. I'd rather spend my days with my parents, my sister, and the clan. I'll occasionally help out with family affairs, watch the younger generation grow up, and live a peaceful, carefree life," Yanshui said with a bright smile.
    "Besides, with you, Brother Yanbai, and that rascal Yan Dong, the family line is in no danger of ending. I'll happily stay home, help you raise your kids, and have them take care of me in my old age."
    His cheerful tone masked a deeper truth. The karmic ties of the bronze mirror weighed heavily on Yanshui. As the only one connected to it, he feared that marrying and starting a family might expose its secrets, bringing untold calamities.
    "Kid, I don't even know what to say to you," Yansong said, shaking his head with an exasperated laugh.
    "By the way, isn't Sister-in-law due soon?"
    "It's soon¡ªprobably in just a few days. Once the Golden-Eyed Beast finds a new mineral vein for the family in the mountains, we'll return to report, and by then, my child should be born," Yun Yansong said with a smile.
    "Time truly flies. In the blink of an eye, it's been five years, and you're about to become a father," Yun Yanshui said with a grin.
    "Which is why you should start making an effort yourself," Yansong teased, laughing.
    Howl!
    As the two brothers sat resting and chatting with a group of clan members, the Golden-Eyed Beast, which had been lounging nearby, suddenly sprang to its feet. It let out an excited howl and bolted deeper into Yunzhang Mountain.
    "It seems like the Golden-Eyed Beast has found something," Yansong said, his expression growing serious as he observed the beast's reaction.
    "Let's follow it," Yanshui said, quickly standing and leading the group in pursuit of the beast.
    The group pushed through a patch of thickets and eventually arrived at a dense bamboo forest. The bamboo stretched endlessly in all directions, with a thick carpet of dried yellow leaves covering the ground. A gentle mountain breeze rustled through the forest, filling the air with a faint, pleasant aroma of bamboo.
    At the center of the forest, the Golden-Eyed Beast crouched low, fixated on a single dark-purple bamboo stalk that towered into the sky like a spear. Its dense canopy was adorned with clusters of tiny, fragrant bamboo grains.
    Howl!
    With a leap, the Golden-Eyed Beast snapped up a bunch of reddish-purple bamboo grains in its jaws, chewing them with relish.
    "You clever rascal!" Yanshui laughed as he rubbed the Golden-Eyed Beast's head affectionately. His eyes glimmered as he examined the purple bamboo, which was as thick as a bowl. He could clearly sense that it was a spiritual plant, and the grains it produced were imbued with rich spiritual energy.
    The spiritual energy within the grains rivaled, or perhaps even surpassed, the family's cultivated spiritual rice. If this bamboo could be transplanted to the family's spiritual fields and cultivated under Yantian's care, it might yield an entire grove of purple bamboo. The resulting grains could greatly enhance the physiques of every clan member who consumed them.
    "This purple bamboo¡­" Yansong said, his gaze filled with awe as he looked at the towering stalk.
    "I don't know much about it either, but it's clearly valuable. Let's dig it up and transplant it to our spiritual fields. Uncle Yunxun can examine it and determine its origins," Yanshui said excitedly, grabbing a hoe and preparing to dig.
    "Yanshui, wait," Yansong cautioned, holding him back. "I've heard Uncle Yunxun say that spiritual plants like this grow in places where spiritual energy converges underground. If we uproot it recklessly and disrupt the energy flow, the bamboo will wither and die."
    "Then what should we do? Just leave it here? It'd be a waste," Yanshui said, frowning.
    "For now, let's harvest the bamboo grains and take them back for Uncle Yunxun to examine. Once he understands their properties, he might figure out a way to safely transplant the bamboo without harming the energy flow."
    "Fine, we'll do it your way," Yanshui agreed, setting down the hoe and instructing the Golden-Eyed Beast to harvest the grains.
    The beast let out a sharp bark and leaped into action, using its powerful claws to sever the branches bearing the grains. Each swipe of its claws produced a metallic ringing, like the clash of steel.
    "What¡­?" Yanshui froze in astonishment, his eyes wide with disbelief.
    Yansong and the other clan members rushed to examine the fallen branches, their expressions equally stunned. "These branches are harder than wrought iron!"
    "This is incredible! What kind of spiritual energy must be gathered underground to produce such a bamboo?"
    The group exchanged awed glances, their imaginations running wild as they pondered the mysteries hidden beneath the forest floor.

 Chapter 113 A Blessing for the Home

    "Where did you get this purple rice?"
    In the medical hall, Yun Yunxun looked at the sack of purple rice with a mix of excitement and curiosity.
    "We found it in Yun Cang Mountain," Yun Yanshui replied.
    "Uncle Yunxun, do you recognize this purple rice?" Yanshui asked, noting his uncle's barely-contained excitement. Clearly, Yunxun was familiar with its origins.
    "This is Purple Jade Bamboo, a Grade Five Yellow-tier spiritual plant," Yunxun explained, his tone reverent. "According to my master's writings, the purple rice produced by this plant can effectively enhance the physique of cultivators, improving their bones, muscles, and blood.
    "However, its effects are only beneficial to those in the Breathing Realm. Beyond that, it has limited impact.
    "In addition, the purple rice can be fermented into a unique bamboo wine, naturally infused with its distinctive aroma. This wine can further improve the physique of Breathing Realm cultivators and is also highly effective in treating internal and external injuries, comparable to a Grade Two or Grade Three Yellow-tier healing pill."
    "That's incredible!" Yun Yansong exclaimed, eyeing the sack of purple rice with newfound awe.
    "Uncle Yunxun, does this rice have any benefits for ordinary people?" Yanshui asked with a smile.
    "Of course it does," Yunxun replied. "Its effects are even better than spiritual rice. If consumed by the villagers, it can strengthen their bodies and extend their lifespans."
    "Do you know how to cultivate Purple Jade Bamboo?" Yanshui asked eagerly.
    "Not at the moment," Yunxun admitted.
    "What a pity," Yanshui said with a sigh. "If only you knew, we could transplant the Purple Jade Bamboo to our spiritual fields in the back mountains. Imagine cultivating a whole grove of it¡ªproducing more purple rice to benefit the family.
    "Not only could it generate wealth, but the extra purple rice could nourish our clansmen, strengthening their bodies. Who knows? Over time, it might even increase the chances of our clan producing more Spirit Root cultivators."
    As Yanshui spoke, Yunxun fell into deep thought.
    For the past five years, the family's spiritual rice harvest had steadily increased, but it was still far from sufficient to feed every clansman daily. Most of the harvest was either sold for spirit stones or reserved for the five Spirit Root cultivators in the family.
    Yanshui's suggestion struck a chord. Could consistent consumption of spiritual rice and purple rice by ordinary clansmen improve their physiques and lead to a higher likelihood of producing Spirit Root offspring?
    "Water, your idea isn't without merit," Yunxun said, patting Yanshui on the shoulder with a smile. "It seems we elders have been too short-sighted.
    "We've focused so much on selling spiritual rice for profit or reserving it for our Spirit Root cultivators that we overlooked the potential benefits for the rest of the clan. Allowing all our clansmen access to such nourishment could indeed benefit the family in the long run, perhaps even resulting in more Spirit Root descendants."
    After a moment of excitement, Yunxun calmed himself. "But there's a problem. Our spiritual rice harvest is still limited, and we don't yet know how to cultivate Purple Jade Bamboo. Acquiring more purple rice won't be easy."
    "Don't worry, I'll bring this idea to your eldest uncle. I'm sure he'll be just as excited and will do whatever it takes to make it happen," Yunxun said reassuringly.
    "Uncle Yunxun, the branches of the Purple Jade Bamboo are incredibly sturdy," Yansong added.
    "Ah, I nearly forgot," Yunxun said with a chuckle. "The branches and stalks of the Purple Jade Bamboo aren't just sturdy¡ªthey're excellent materials for crafting artifacts."
    "Artifacts?" Yanshui asked, surprised.
    "Exactly. The branches and stalks are prized for refining tools and weapons. Don't throw away any of the branches you brought back. Once Yanshuang returns, have her store them safely for future use."
    "Understood," Yanshui and Yansong said in unison.
    "Yansong, are you here?"
    A Yun clansman hurried into the medical hall, his expression urgent.
    "What's wrong?" Yansong asked.
    "Your wife just gave birth!"
    "Really?" Yansong exclaimed, his face lighting up with joy.
    "Yes, a boy and a girl," the clansman replied.
    "Do they have Spirit Roots?"
    "The elder child has a Grade Three Spirit Root, and the younger one has a Grade Four Spirit Root."
    "That's amazing!" Yansong said, his excitement overflowing.
    "Congratulations! You've truly brought honor to your family," Yunxun said with a laugh.
    "Uncle Yunxun, Yanshui, I need to head home. If anything comes up, send someone to find me!" Yansong said as he hurriedly excused himself.
    In his haste, he nearly tripped over the threshold of the medical hall.
    Yulin Mountain, Wang Family Estate.
    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Brother Yunyang!"
    Wang Zhongtian stood at the gates with a group of clan members, smiling broadly as Yun Yunyang and his entourage approached.
    In the past, Zhongtian would have made Yunyang wait outside for at least half an hour before greeting him. But now, such arrogance was no longer an option.
    "The Yun Cang Yun family is no ordinary clan," Wang Zhongtian thought to himself as he greeted the Yun delegation. The presence of the enigmatic elder behind them was enough to make even his own ancestor tread carefully.
    "Brother Wang," Yun Yunyang said, returning the greeting with a polite bow.
    "Your visit truly honors our Wang family," Zhongtian said with a warm smile. His eyes shifted to Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian. "Are these the Spirit Root cultivators of your esteemed family?"
    "Indeed," Yunyang replied, gesturing toward them. "Yanshuang, Yantian, greet your Uncle Wang."
    "Yanshuang greets Uncle Wang." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Yantian greets Uncle Wang," the two said politely.
    "Haha! Such outstanding young talents! Truly extraordinary. Please, treat the Wang family as your own during your stay," Zhongtian said enthusiastically, determined to make a good impression. He knew full well that these two were the disciples of the blind Daoist elder and understood the importance of maintaining cordial relations.
    Yanshuang and Yantian exchanged polite smiles, acknowledging Zhongtian's goodwill.
    "This time, we've come to congratulate your esteemed ancestor on achieving Foundation Establishment. While our gifts are modest¡ªsome spirit stones, spiritual rice, obsidian, and a few Breathing Pills¡ªI hope they convey our sincerity," Yunyang said.
    "Not modest at all! How could I think such gifts are unworthy? Your presence alone is a great honor to us," Zhongtian said with a hearty laugh, signaling his attendants to receive the gifts.
    "Li Yuan, escort our esteemed guests to the ancestral grounds and ensure they are well cared for," Zhongtian instructed his son, Wang Liyuan.
    "Uncle Yun, Miss Yanshuang, Brother Yantian, please follow me," Liyuan said, stepping forward and gesturing for them to proceed.
    Yunyang, Yanshuang, and Yantian followed him toward the Wang family's ancestral grounds on Yulin Mountain, where the upcoming ceremony was to take place. Meanwhile, the rest of the Yun delegation, led by Yun Yunlin, was arranged to stay in the Wang family's village.
    As they walked along the mountain path, Yunyang asked with a smile, "Have the representatives from the Three Great Families and Seven Clans arrived for the ceremony?"
    "Most of them are already here," Liyuan replied. "Even the Imperial Court's attendant cultivators have arrived."
    "Has Master Li arrived?" Yunyang inquired.
    "Yes, Master Li has been here for some time. My ancestor is personally hosting him," Liyuan said.
    "Wonderful. I must share a drink with Master Li later," Yunyang said with a gentle smile.
    "Miss Yanshuang, Brother Yantian," Liyuan said, turning to them, "once we reach the grounds, I'll introduce you to the young elites of the Three Great Families and Seven Clans."
    "That might not be appropriate," Yantian said humbly. "The Yun Cang Yun family is a small, humble clan and may not be worthy of associating with such distinguished figures."
    "There's no need for such modesty," Liyuan said, smiling. "The two of you possess remarkable talent and strength¡ªenough to rank among the top of the younger generation in the Three Great Families and Seven Clans.
    "They value individual ability over familial prestige. Besides, your Yun Cang Yun family is far from weak. In the future, your family will undoubtedly hold a prominent position in Yue Country."
    Liyuan's comment about the Yun family's "hidden strength" was a veiled reference to the blind Daoist elder, whose mere presence commanded respect and deference.
    "Thank you for the encouragement," Yanshuang said.
    "It's my pleasure. Soon, the younger generation from the Three Great Families, Seven Clans, and other cultivation families in Yue Country will journey to the Immortal Mansion Secret Realm to seek their fortunes. Forming connections now will help you understand your peers better," Liyuan explained.
    "Speaking of the Immortal Mansion Secret Realm," Yunyang interjected, "what does your family know about it?"
    He wanted to gauge whether it was worth sending Yanshuang and Yantian to such a potentially dangerous place.
    "Our Wang family's scouts and hired cultivators have determined that the Immortal Mansion Secret Realm was once the site of a cultivation sect from centuries ago¡ªthe Pill Cauldron Sect," Liyuan said.
    "The sect specialized in alchemy and was renowned for producing over a hundred alchemists during its peak. However, internal strife led to its downfall, and it eventually vanished into history.
    "Interestingly, the founder of the Tongshan Xia clan was once a lowly servant in the Pill Cauldron Sect," Liyuan added with a smile.

 Chapter 114 Three Thoughts

    Wang Liyuan's words carried significant implications, causing Yun Yunyang and his two nephews to stiffen with realization. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A mere servant disciple had left the sect, founded a family, and over time established one of the Three Great Families and Seven Clans in Yue Country. This alone spoke volumes about the grandeur and profound heritage of the Pill Cauldron Sect from centuries ago.
    Though the sect had eventually crumbled due to internal strife and disappeared into history, the treasures it left behind were undoubtedly extraordinary. If they could find even a fraction of the fortune left within the ruins, it would benefit the Yun family for years to come.
    Especially tempting was the possibility of obtaining the alchemical techniques of the Pill Cauldron Sect. What if the ruins held records or tools for their fabled craft?
    "The discovery of the Pill Cauldron Sect's ruins in Yue Country was made possible thanks to records passed down through the Tongshan Xia family's ancestral notes," Wang Liyuan continued.
    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire
    "It must be fraught with dangers," Yun Yantian remarked.
    Liyuan smiled faintly but said nothing, implicitly confirming Yantian's suspicion.
    The people of the Tongshan Xia family were no fools. If they had discovered the ruins and deemed them safe, they would never have shared the information with the Yue royal court or the country's cultivation families.
    "The Tongshan Xia family clearly intends to have as many people as possible explore the ruins," Yun Yunyang said, his brows furrowing in thought. "They're hoping others will take the risks for them. Even the rumors reaching Wu Country's cultivators were likely spread intentionally."
    "Uncle Yun, your insight is remarkable. With you at the helm, the Yun Cang Yun family is sure to flourish," Liyuan said, offering a polite bow.
    "Young Master Liyuan, how many people is your family sending to the ruins? Perhaps we can look out for one another along the way," Yunyang inquired.
    "Three, including myself," Liyuan replied with a smile. He deliberately kept the identities and cultivation levels of the other two a secret. At the ruins, everyone would be both ally and competitor. No one would give up the Pill Cauldron Sect's treasures without a fight.
    "Uncle Yun, Miss Yanshuang, Brother Yantian, we've arrived. This is our ancestral hall. My ancestor is currently conversing with Master Li inside. You may proceed on your own," Liyuan said as they arrived before an opulent palace. Bowing slightly, he excused himself to welcome other guests arriving for the ceremony.
    "Junior Yun Yunyang seeks an audience with Senior Wang," Yunyang announced, bowing respectfully at the palace doors.
    Creak¡­
    The grand doors opened slowly, revealing the interior of the hall. A soothing aroma of sandalwood filled the air as they stepped inside, calming their minds.
    At the head of the hall sat Wang Qingshan, the Wang family's venerable ancestor. To his left sat the Imperial Court's attendant cultivator, Master Li Qing. Alongside them were three other figures, each radiating a distinct presence.
    The first, dressed in a dark blue robe, had long hair tied back with a simple bamboo hairpin. Despite his sharp features, his slightly sunken eyes and tired demeanor gave the impression of perpetual fatigue.
    The second wore a wine-red robe and possessed narrow, delicate features that exuded an androgynous elegance, almost as though she were a woman disguised as a man.
    The third, clad in a light blue robe, had a square face and a broad, imposing frame. His natural authority was palpable, carrying the weight of one who inspired respect.
    "Senior," Yunyang greeted, bowing alongside Yanshuang and Yantian.
    "There's no need for such formality," Wang Qingshan said warmly, gesturing for them to take their seats.
    "Master Li," Yunyang said as he took a seat beside Li Qing, bowing again.
    "Allow me to introduce these gentlemen," Li Qing said with a laugh. "They are the heads of the Three Great Families:
    "From the Canglan Ye family, Ye Wuwei.
    "From the Wangyue Lin family, Lin Yiran.
    "And from the Chuanyin Lu family, Lu Zhengqiang.
    "They've come to celebrate Senior Wang's success in achieving Foundation Establishment and to attend the grand ceremony," Li Qing explained, smiling as he gestured toward the three figures.
    Yunyang rose to bow to each of the family heads, but his courtesy was met with indifference. None of the three returned his greeting.
    To the leaders of the Three Great Families, the Yun Cang Yun family was a minor, upstart clan¡ªnot worth their attention.
    Ye Wuwei yawned lazily, stretching his arms as he glanced toward Wang Qingshan. "When will the representatives of the other six clans arrive? We've been waiting for quite some time," he said nonchalantly.
    "Patience, Clan Leader Ye. They'll be here soon," Wang Qingshan said with a faint smile.
    "Why wait? Let's head to the rear courtyard and be seated. When they arrive, we'll join the banquet directly. Why should we waste time waiting for the other six clans?" Lin Yiran said coldly, a sharp glint flashing in her narrow eyes.
    "I agree with Ye and Lin. The six clans are far too slow," Lu Zhengqiang added, sipping his tea with a faint smirk. "But more importantly, we've been made to wait not just for the six clans but also for an insignificant new cultivation family.
    "Wang Qingshan, are you keeping us waiting like this because you think the Three Great Families are easy to push around?"
    His tone was sharp, his dissatisfaction palpable. To Lu Zhengqiang, waiting for the six clans was already grating, but the inclusion of a newly established family like the Yun Cang Yun family was an outright affront. Did Wang Qingshan truly think his Foundation Establishment breakthrough allowed him to disregard the Three Great Families' authority?
    Wang Qingshan smiled politely. "Clan Leader Lu, you misunderstand. If the three of you are growing impatient, please allow me to lead you to the rear courtyard to await the banquet."
    As Wang Qingshan rose to guide the three clan leaders, Yun Yunyang also stood and prepared to leave the hall with Li Qing. Yunyang's curiosity was piqued, and his gaze lingered on the departing Wang Qingshan and the Three Great Families' leaders.
    Noticing Yunyang's intrigue, Li Qing raised his hand and silently cast a barrier around them, isolating their conversation from prying ears.
    "The Yulin Wang family and the Three Great Families have been secretly at odds for years," Li Qing explained. "As the strongest of the seven clans, the Wang family has long been a thorn in the side of the Three Great Families. They've worked tirelessly to prevent the Wang family from rising and challenging their dominance as Yue Country's fourth major family."
    Li Qing's voice turned somber as he continued. "Recently, the Three Great Families covertly dispatched experts and hired rogue cultivators to sabotage Wang Qingshan's Foundation Establishment breakthrough. But the Wang family's defenses held strong, and their efforts failed.
    "Now that Wang Qingshan has successfully reached the Foundation Establishment, the imperial court will likely follow protocol and officially recognize the Wang family as Yue Country's fourth major family. This recognition will grant them leverage to contend with the Three Great Families for greater influence and resources."
    "Such as the Yulin Lake cultivation market?" Yunyang asked.
    "Exactly," Li Qing replied. "The Yulin Lake cultivation market generates staggering wealth daily. If the Wang family solidifies its position, they'll undoubtedly seek to wrest control of the market from the Three Great Families. Naturally, the Three Great Families will not relinquish such a lucrative asset without a fight."
    "That explains why the Three Great Families' leaders arrived so early. They must have coordinated to pressure the Wang family during the ceremony," Yunyang observed.
    "Indeed," Li Qing confirmed. "The six clans are mere spectators, though they are also allies of the Wang family. They've long suffered under the Three Great Families' dominance and fully support the Wang family's rise.
    "That's why the Three Great Families arrived early, while the six clans have delayed their appearance. Wang Qingshan, in turn, has postponed the start of the ceremony to avoid giving the Three Great Families undue advantage."
    "And what is the court's position?" Yunyang asked.
    "The court is playing it safe. They'll let the Three Great Families and the Wang-led alliance of seven clans battle it out. Whoever emerges victorious will dictate terms to the court," Li Qing said.
    Yunyang nodded in understanding. He knew the Three Great Families and the Seven Clans wielded enough power to rival even Yue Country's royal court. The court's best strategy was to remain neutral and wait for the outcome of this power struggle.
    Li Qing, as the court's representative, was likely here to observe and report, ensuring the court could align with the winning side.
    "It seems the real players at this ceremony are the Three Great Families and the Wang family. We're merely bystanders, invited to watch," Yunyang said with a wry smile.
    "Haha! That's true," Li Qing replied. "But I don't mind. The court doesn't mind. And neither do the other cultivation families in Yue Country."
    Yunyang fell silent, deep in thought.
    The undercurrents of this struggle were deep and treacherous. He realized that as the Yun Cang Yun family grew stronger, it would inevitably be drawn into similar conflicts. The thought lingered as he followed Li Qing to the rear courtyard, his mind swirling with plans for the future.

 Chapter 115 The Immortal Way of Eternal Prosperity

    Rear Courtyard, Banquet
    Yun Yunyang and his two nephews sat with Li Qing in a designated area, awaiting the arrival of the six other clans and representatives from other cultivation families across Yue Country.
    One by one, members of various sects and families were escorted to the banquet by Wang family disciples. Among them was Sun Tianming, accompanied by Sun Fenglin, Sun Fengxuan, and Sun Fengli.
    "Brother Yunyang," Sun Tianming greeted, bowing to Li Qing first before taking a seat beside Yun Yunyang.
    Sun Fenglin, with his brothers, smiled as he greeted Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang. It had been over five years since they had last met, during the collaborative capture of the Gu God Cult members in Yunzhang Mountain.
    Now in their early twenties, Fenglin and his brothers had matured significantly. Even Sun Fengli, once proud and impulsive, seemed to have undergone considerable growth over the years.
    "Congratulations to Brother Fenglin and Brother Fengxuan for further advancing your cultivation," Yun Yantian said, noting their progress. Fenglin had solidified his position in the third level of the Embryo Breathing Realm, while Fengxuan was on the cusp of breaking through from the second-level peak.
    "It's been five years, Brother Yantian. I'm sure your and Miss Yanshuang's cultivation levels are far beyond ours," Fenglin responded with a smile.
    "I've made some progress," Yantian replied modestly. "This banquet will be a great opportunity to witness the talents of the Three Great Families and Seven Clans."
    "You're absolutely right," Fenglin agreed. "By the way, have you heard about the Immortal Mansion Secret Realm?"
    "We've heard of it," Yantian said.
    "Will you be going?" Fenglin asked.
    "Perhaps," Yantian replied ambiguously. His uncle had yet to decide whether he and his sister should venture into the secret realm, preferring to gather more information before making a decision.
    "If you do, I hope we can journey together. It would be safer for us to watch each other's backs," Fenglin suggested.
    "If our family decides to send us, I'll be sure to let you know," Yantian said.
    "I'll look forward to your decision," Fenglin replied with a nod.
    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire
    As Yantian and Fenglin spoke, representatives from various cultivation families across Yue Country began arriving at the banquet. The once-quiet atmosphere grew lively as groups greeted one another and exchanged pleasantries.
    "Rizhao Lou Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    The voice of a Wang family attendant announced the arrival of a delegation. All eyes turned to see an elderly man with white hair and a kindly face entering the banquet hall, accompanied by two talented young cultivators from the Lou clan.
    The elder wore a robe embroidered with cloud patterns, and his back displayed the Lou family's emblem: a rising sun breaking through the clouds, symbolizing vitality and prosperity.
    "Eguhu Wu Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    A middle-aged man in a dark blue robe, bearing the emblem of a great lake, entered with two Spirit Root cultivators from the Wu family.
    "Tonglin Zhao Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    "Kunshan Xu Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    "Qishan Wen Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    "Tongshan Xia Clan congratulates Senior Wang Qingshan on achieving Foundation Establishment. May the path of immortality shine eternal!"
    One by one, representatives of the six other clans entered the banquet hall, presenting their lavish gifts in celebration of Wang Qingshan's breakthrough.
    Despite their rivalry with the Wang family, the six clans showed public respect to Wang Qingshan and his clan, making it clear that their allegiance lay with the Wang-led alliance.
    Around the banquet, experienced representatives from other sects and families observed the situation closely. It was evident that the Wang-led Seven Clans were preparing to openly challenge the Three Great Families.
    The imperial court representatives, meanwhile, maintained a neutral stance, waiting to see the outcome of this power struggle before declaring their support.
    "Many thanks, many thanks!" Wang Qingshan said warmly, rising to bow in gratitude. He personally escorted the representatives of the six clans to seats of honor at the banquet's head table.
    "This time, with my breakthrough into Foundation Establishment, I've hosted this banquet. I am deeply honored by the presence of so many esteemed peers," Wang Qingshan said, raising his wine cup as he stood before the crowd. "This toast is to everyone here¡ªmay your paths in immortality be eternal, and may you all achieve breakthroughs with ease!"
    With that, he tilted his head back and drained his cup of spiritual wine in one gulp.
    The gathered guests raised their cups in return, following his lead and finishing their wine.
    "This wine..." Yun Yantian murmured, feeling a warm flow spread through his body. To his surprise, it subtly increased the spiritual energy in his dantian.
    "Red Mulberry Spiritual Wine," Li Qing said with a smile. "It's a specialty of the Yulin Wang family. The Wang family cultivates spiritual mulberry trees, whose fruits are imbued with unique spiritual energy. Using red mulberries as the main ingredient, combined with various spiritual plants and traditional brewing techniques, they produce this Red Mulberry Spiritual Wine.
    "This wine nourishes the body and enhances the spiritual energy in a cultivator's dantian. One cup alone is worth thirty low-grade spirit stones."
    Hearing this, Yun Yunyang and his nephews were inwardly startled, marveling at the depth of the Wang family's resources. It was no wonder they were the strongest of the seven clans and poised to challenge the Three Great Families for the position of Yue Country's fourth major family.
    "Not only the wine," Li Qing continued, "but the spiritual fruits on your tables are also products of the Wang family's years of careful cultivation. Each is a spiritual treasure beneficial to cultivators. Even for ordinary people, consuming them would greatly improve physical health and longevity.
    "For this banquet, Senior Wang has spared no expense. His goal is clear: to demonstrate that the Wang family's current strength and heritage are more than sufficient to claim the title of Yue Country's fourth family."
    As he spoke, Li Qing picked up a spiritual fruit and took a bite, smiling as he chewed.
    Yun Yunyang nodded subtly. He had realized that even the spiritual fruits and delicacies served at this banquet were part of the Wang family's strategy to make an impression.
    "Though the Wang family has invested heavily in hosting this event, if they gain recognition from the gathered cultivation families and the imperial court, securing the position of Yue Country's fourth major family, their future benefits will far outweigh the costs of this banquet," Yunyang remarked.
    "Exactly," Li Qing said with a laugh, impressed by Yunyang's keen insight. Though Yunyang was a mere mortal, his understanding of human nature, alliances, and interests was exceptional.
    "That said," Yunyang added, "the Wang family cannot afford to lose this confrontation. It remains to be seen how they will contend with the Three Great Families during this event."
    "It's a contest of heritage and strength," Li Qing explained. "Not only the elder generations but also the younger ones will need to prove their talents and abilities. The future and prosperity of a family depend heavily on the capabilities of its Spirit Root descendants."
    Yunyang nodded thoughtfully. It was evident that the coming clash between the Yulin Wang family and the Three Great Families would involve their most talented young cultivators.
    "I've heard much about the Wang family's famed Red Mulberry Spiritual Wine, but after tasting it today, I must say it pales in comparison to my Lu family's Cloud Peach Spiritual Wine," Lu Zhengqiang said, setting his cup down with a deliberate air of disdain. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The remark drew the attention of the entire hall. Though no one openly responded, the tension was palpable. It was clear that a confrontation was brewing.
    Unsurprisingly, Wang Lijiao, one of the Wang family's star prodigies, rose from his seat. "Clan Leader Lu, what do you mean by such remarks?"
    "Oh, nothing in particular," Lu Zhengqiang replied with a smirk. "I'm simply pointing out that your Yulin Wang family isn't yet qualified to claim the title of Yue Country's fourth major family.
    "Your heritage is lacking¡ªfar too lacking to stand on equal footing with the Three Great Families."
    Lu's tone was brazen and condescending, leaving no doubt about his intentions. The purpose of this banquet was clear to everyone present: it was a showdown between the Three Great Families and the Wang-led Seven Clans. Lu Zhengqiang saw no need to mince words. If they were going to suppress the Wang family, they would do so decisively and publicly.
    "Master Li," Lu Zhengqiang said, turning toward the court's representative. "Do you see anything wrong with my statement?
    "Today, you are here as the court's representative. Why not share the court's stance with everyone present?"

 Chapter 116 Youthful Spirit

    "Clan Leader Lu, you must be mistaken. I, Li Qing, am here purely as an individual to congratulate Senior Wang, not as a representative of the court," Li Qing said calmly, taking another sip of the Red Mulberry Spiritual Wine, savoring the way it nourished his body.
    "So, the court doesn't intend to intervene in the conflict between the Three Great Families and the Wang family?" Lu Zhengqiang asked, casting a sidelong glance at Li Qing.
    "The court's stance isn't something a mere court enforcer like me would know," Li Qing replied with a faint smile, his response deliberately ambiguous.
    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire
    In truth, the Emperor had explicitly instructed Li Qing to attend this banquet in a personal capacity, ensuring the court remained neutral. The imperial court had no intention of getting entangled in the rivalry between the Three Great Families and the Seven Clans. They would wait for the banquet's outcome before deciding whom to support.
    "If the Emperor is unwilling to make a decision, then we, the Three Great Families, will make it ourselves," Lu Zhengqiang declared arrogantly. "The Yulin Wang family has no chance of becoming Yue Country's fourth major family!"
    Lu Zhengqiang knew exactly what the Emperor intended¡ªavoid direct involvement and let the two sides settle it themselves. With that understanding, the Three Great Families would take the lead and impose their will.
    Who could defy their combined strength?
    "Clan Leader Lu, you're quite bold. What now? Does Yue Country belong solely to the Chuan Yin Lu family?" Wang Lijiao sneered, his tone sharp and defiant as he stared directly at Lu Zhengqiang without a hint of fear.
    Here was a display of youthful fervor, unafraid to challenge authority.
    "Impudent child, how dare you speak here?" Lu Zhengqiang roared, unleashing a wave of pressure toward Wang Lijiao.
    The overwhelming force weighed down on Wang Lijiao, causing him to stagger momentarily but failing to subdue him. Representing the Yulin Wang family, he stood tall, unwilling to bow before the Chuan Yin Lu clan.
    "No wonder you're so arrogant¡ªyou do have some skill," Lu Zhengqiang said coldly, narrowing his eyes. "But if you think that's enough to stand against me, you're sorely mistaken."
    Just as Lu Zhengqiang prepared to amplify his oppressive force, Wang Qingshan, seated at the head of the banquet, waved his sleeve lightly. The pressure dissipated instantly, leaving Lu Zhengqiang momentarily stunned.
    The power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator was undeniable, and Lu Zhengqiang felt a chill run down his spine.
    "Clan Leader Lu, don't you think it's unbecoming to quarrel with a junior?" Wang Qingshan said impassively, taking another sip of his wine.
    "He spoke out of turn. As a senior, am I not entitled to discipline him?" Lu Zhengqiang retorted coldly. His words carried a clear message: the Wang family was beneath the Three Great Families, and he had every right to "discipline" their juniors.
    "Overstepping your bounds, are you?" Wang Qingshan's gaze locked onto Lu Zheng Qiang, sharp as a blade.
    Lu Zhengqiang's heart skipped a beat, his hairs standing on end as if his very soul had been shaken.
    "Senior Wang, please don't be upset. Brother Lu was indeed too impulsive," Lin Yiran interjected, rising from her seat and bowing slightly.
    Wang Qingshan withdrew his gaze, sparing Lu Zhengqiang further humiliation. "This is the Wang family's territory and my banquet. Let that be clear."
    The warning was unmistakable. Wang Qingshan was asserting his authority, making it known that any disrespect on his ground would not be tolerated. Should Lu Zhengqiang step out of line again, he would face severe consequences.
    "Senior Wang, you are absolutely right," Lin Yiran said with a conciliatory smile. "We, the Three Great Families, are not here to cause trouble but to celebrate your achievement in reaching Foundation Establishment."
    Wang Qingshan gave no reply, merely sipping his wine, clearly unconvinced by Lin Yiran's words.
    After a moment of contemplation, Wang Qingshan spoke. "Whether or not the Yulin Wang family becomes Yue Country's fourth major family is for the court to decide. Surely it's not up to the Three Great Families, is it?"
    "Of course, the Emperor is the ruler of Yue Country, and the royal court has the final say in such matters. According to the rules, we of the Three Great Families have no authority to make that decision," Lin Yiran replied smoothly.
    "However..."
    "However, what?"
    "Senior Wang, if the Wang family wishes to ascend to such a position, you'll need to prove it through strength," Lin Yiran said, bowing slightly.
    "Oh? Are you suggesting you want to test me personally?" Wang Qingshan asked, his tone calm but carrying a subtle edge.
    "Not at all! This junior wouldn't dare challenge Senior Wang, knowing full well I'm no match," Lin Yiran replied humbly, with a smile that carried a subtle edge.
    "However, the younger generation of my Three Great Families has some reservations about the Yulin Wang family. They believe your clan's younger generation lacks the ability to bear the weight of becoming Yue Country's fourth major family.
    "If, one day, Senior Wang is no longer with us and there is no one among your disciples to shoulder the family's responsibilities, wouldn't the title of Yue Country's fourth family ring hollow?
    "Such a situation would invite mockery, wouldn't it, Senior Wang?" Lin Yiran added with a smile, as if his words were purely out of concern. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "So, if my Yulin Wang family's younger generation proves themselves, will the Three Great Families then acknowledge us as the fourth major family?" Wang Qingshan's sharp gaze turned to Lin Yiran.
    "Of course," Lin Yiran replied with confidence.
    "Today, with representatives from all the prominent cultivation families of Yue Country present, it's an excellent opportunity to showcase your younger generation's abilities.
    "If your disciples can impress everyone here, not only will it convince my Three Great Families, but it will also win the approval of the gathered families," Lin Yiran continued, his tone even.
    "Since you've made such a request, I will agree," Wang Qingshan said calmly, with a faint smile.
    "If my disciples fail to show exceptional skill today, my Yulin Wang family will naturally forgo the opportunity to ascend to Yue Country's fourth family.
    "But if they do..." Wang Qingshan trailed off, letting the weight of his words hang in the air.
    "Rest assured, Senior Wang," Lin Yiran replied, bowing slightly. "If your disciples can prove their capabilities, the Three Great Families will acknowledge your clan's strength.
    "In addition, we will relinquish all claims to the Yulin Lake cultivation market and withdraw our people from the territories under your control."
    This proposition had been agreed upon by Lin Yiran, Ye Wuwei, and Lu Zhengqiang on their way to the banquet. Neither of the other two clan leaders objected to Lin Yiran's statement.
    "Good. Let's hear how you intend to conduct this competition," Wang Qingshan said, his expression softening.
    "Your clan may field three disciples, while each of the Three Great Families will send one disciple.
    "It will be a one-on-one duel, with three rounds.
    "If even one of your disciples can best any of ours, we will concede the competition and recognize your clan's ability to rise as Yue Country's fourth major family," Lin Yiran explained, a faint smile playing on his lips.
    The hall buzzed with whispers as representatives of the various cultivation families exchanged glances.
    "The Three Great Families are confident indeed," one whispered.
    "Of course. Their disciples are no doubt exceptionally strong. For the Yulin Wang family to compete against them is a daunting challenge," another added.
    "True. The Wang family may be the strongest of the Seven Clans, and Wang Qingshan's Foundation Establishment is impressive, but in terms of heritage, they still lag behind the Three Great Families. It's no wonder the Three Great Families are so confident," someone else remarked.
    "Clan Leader Lin, you are truly bold," Wang Qingshan said with a faint smile, though his eyes gleamed with a cold light.
    It was clear Lin Yiran's words were deliberately dismissive of the Wang family's younger generation.
    But Wang Qingshan didn't seem overly concerned. If anything, his demeanor suggested he was more than ready to teach Lin Yiran a lesson for underestimating his disciples.
    "Senior Wang, you flatter me," Lin Yiran replied, bowing politely before sitting down.
    From Lin Yiran's side, a tall and broad-shouldered Lin family disciple stepped forward. His long sword rested in his arms, and his sharp eyes scanned the Wang family disciples, a mocking smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.
    "Anyone among you can step up. If you can block even a single strike from me, Lin Tiansheng, I'll admit defeat," he declared arrogantly.
    The hall fell silent. Lin Tiansheng's audacity and confidence left many speechless.
    Among the Wang family disciples, Wang Lijiao and Wang Lijuan exchanged dark looks, their expressions tense.
    "Too arrogant!" Wang Lijiao growled, stepping forward.
    "Don't be reckless!" Wang Lijuan quickly grabbed his arm.
    "I know," Wang Lijiao replied, taking a deep breath. Then, with his spiritual sword strapped to his back, he strode into the arena to face Lin Tiansheng.
    Clang!
    With a slight upward flick of his fingers, Wang Lijiao's spiritual sword unsheathed itself, gleaming brightly as it fell neatly into his hand.
    Leveling the blade toward Lin Tiansheng, Wang Lijiao said coldly, "Wang Lijiao of the Yulin Wang family. Let me see if your swordsmanship lives up to your arrogance."

 Chapter 117 The authorities are confused

    "Yantian, do you think that Lin family prodigy can truly defeat Wang Li Jiao with a single strike?"
    At the banquet, Yun Yan Shuang's bright eyes fixated on the ongoing duel between Wang Li Jiao and Lintian Sheng, her face full of curiosity.
    "Probably," Yun Yantian replied calmly. "Otherwise, that Lin family disciple wouldn't boast so brazenly in public."
    "But their cultivation levels seem evenly matched¡ªthey're both at the sixth layer of the Embryo Breath stage. For him to claim victory in a single strike¡­ isn't that a bit ambitious?"
    "Master once said that in battles between cultivators, the level of one's cultivation isn't the sole determinant of victory," Yantian explained, his tone steady. "For Lintian Sheng to make such a bold claim, he must have something to rely on. Let's watch and see what makes this Lin family disciple so confident."
    "This match could offer us valuable insights for our own cultivation paths."
    The two turned their attention back to the duel, as did the rest of the audience, all eager to see how Lintian Sheng, with seemingly equal cultivation, could possibly make good on his audacious words.
    "Go ahead and strike," Lintian Sheng said with a smug smirk. "No need to hold back. No matter your approach, you won't touch me in the slightest."
    The taunt made Wang Li Jiao's expression turn cold. Without a word, his figure flickered, his sword lunging toward Lintian Sheng in a seamless motion.
    A sharp glint of sword light, as fluid as moonlit water, streaked directly toward Lintian Sheng's forehead, its killing intent palpable.
    Fast¡ªit was incredibly fast.
    Yet, Lintian Sheng evaded it effortlessly, his movements as fluid as a shadow slipping through cracks.
    "I've heard your Wang family boasts a Huang-grade sword technique, the 'Jade Forest Sleeve Sword.' Why not show it to me?" Lintian Sheng said, his tone mocking. "This rudimentary swordsmanship of yours is hardly a threat."
    "Against you, there's no need for such techniques," Wang Li Jiao retorted icily.
    With a sharp swing of his blade, a wave of sword energy swept across the field, its gust fierce and biting. Yet, it struck nothing but an afterimage.
    Even as Wang Li Jiao's strikes grew fiercer, Lintian Sheng's elusive movements rendered them futile. Not even the edge of his robe was touched.
    "That's Lin family's signature movement technique, 'Spring Rain Silently Falls,'" Li Qing observed from his seat as he sipped a glass of Red Mulberry Spirit Wine. "It's a Huang-grade fourth-tier art. The user moves as subtly as spring rain nourishing the earth¡ªsilent, yet pervasive. Unless one's cultivation far surpasses the practitioner, even spiritual sense would struggle to lock onto them."
    Yun Yan Shuang and Yun Yantian listened attentively, silently absorbing the insights.
    "If Wang Li Jiao can't match Lintian Sheng in agility, it'll be near impossible for him to land a blow," Li Qing continued.
    Yan Shuang, her gaze sharp, murmured, "Wang Li Jiao's energy already seems unstable."
    "You've got a keen eye," Li Qing said approvingly. "Prolonged offense without result naturally leads to imbalance. But Wang Li Jiao isn't likely to make a reckless mistake¡ªhe's probably feigning vulnerability to lure Lintian Sheng into striking."
    Yun Yantian added gravely, "It's like a snake lying in wait."
    "A snake?"
    "Indeed, Master Li," Yantian explained. "When I was young, I often accompanied my father into the mountains for hunting. There's a venomous snake called the 'Southern Thorn Snake' that uses its tail as bait, lying perfectly still to lure prey. The moment the prey makes a move, the snake strikes with precision and lethality."
    "Ah, an apt comparison," Li Qing said with a chuckle. "Wang Li Jiao's current posture resembles that very strategy. Knowing he cannot match Lintian Sheng in movement, he feigns weakness to bait a response. Once his opponent engages, he'll likely unleash the Wang family's Jade Forest Sleeve Sword¡ªa technique renowned for its precision and ferocity."
    "Now the question is," Li Qing mused, "will Lintian Sheng fall for it?"
    In the arena, Wang Li Jiao tightened his grip on his sword. "What's wrong? Does a Lin family disciple only know how to run? Or are you too afraid to face me head-on?"
    "Save your provocations," Lintian Sheng scoffed, his tone dripping with disdain. "Your feigned instability might fool others, but not me. You wish to bait me into attacking, so you can counter with your so-called Jade Forest Sleeve Sword. How predictable."
    "Then why not test it?" Wang Li Jiao shot back, his voice sharp as his blade.
    Lintian Sheng smirked. "You think I've been evading because I fear you? Don't be ridiculous. I was merely assessing your limits, observing your skill¡ªor lack thereof. Now, let me show you why I claimed victory with one strike!"
    Before Wang Li Jiao could respond, Lintian Sheng vanished, his form dissolving into the faintest blur¡ªSpring Rain Silently Falls in its full glory. His sword shimmered with an almost divine light as it streaked toward Wang Li Jiao like a comet tearing through the heavens.
    "You hoped to bait me into striking first, so you could counter with your so-called Jade Forest Sleeve Sword for a decisive blow?" Lintian Sheng sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. "How naive."
    "Say what you will," Wang Li Jiao shot back, his grip tightening on his sword. "You're afraid of my family's swordsmanship, aren't you?"
    "Afraid?" Lintian Sheng chuckled coldly. "You think evasion is fear? I've only been testing your skills, curious to see the supposed prowess of the Wang family's disciples." He paused, a glint of mockery in his eyes. "Frankly, I'm disappointed."
    In a blur, Lintian Sheng's figure materialized behind Wang Li Jiao like a phantom. Wang Li Jiao's heart skipped a beat as he instinctively dodged, leaping away. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "You're nothing special," Wang Li Jiao spat, forcing calm into his voice. "Relying solely on your agility to avoid attacks doesn't make you superior."
    "Is that so?" Lintian Sheng smirked. "Take a closer look at your back¡ªyou've already lost."
    "Trying to deceive me?" Wang Li Jiao growled, narrowing his eyes. Refusing to turn around, he stood firm, wary of a trap.
    "Li Jiao, enough," came a deep voice from the high table.
    "Old Ancestor, I haven't lost yet!" Wang Li Jiao protested, turning toward Wang Qing Shan.
    "You've already lost," Wang Qing Shan said, shaking his head with a sigh.
    Lintian Sheng's earlier strike, brief as it was, carried a chilling sword intent. Such mastery at a young age was a rarity, and Wang Qing Shan knew that if this disciple of the Lin family continued to grow, he would become a grave threat to the Wang family's future.
    "But how¡ª" Wang Li Jiao's words faltered as searing pain shot across his back.
    A long, bloody gash slashed diagonally across his back, tearing through his robe to reveal mangled flesh beneath.
    "When¡ªhow could this happen?" Wang Li Jiao collapsed to his knees, trembling and pale, his forehead drenched in sweat. His mind raced, trying to recall when the injury had occurred. Could it have been when Lintian Sheng appeared behind him? But he had dodged in time¡ªor so he thought.
    "Concede," Lintian Sheng said curtly, clasping his hands in a brief salute before returning to his seat beside Lin Yi Ran.
    A stunned silence swept through the banquet.
    "What just happened? How did Wang Li Jiao get injured without a direct clash?"
    "It's sword intent," Li Qing explained, his voice calm but carrying an undertone of gravity.
    "Sword intent?" Yun Yan Shuang's eyes widened. Her master had spoken of this before¡ªit was the hallmark of a prodigious sword cultivator, a manifestation of pure mastery in the way of the sword.
    Unlike mere techniques or spells, sword intent was a transcendent state of the sword path, where one's will and blade were unified. A cultivator wielding sword intent could strike with devastating precision, even against foes of greater cultivation.
    "Master once said sword intent is extraordinarily difficult to comprehend," Yun Yan Shuang murmured, her gaze locked on Lintian Sheng. "It depends entirely on one's talent and enlightenment. That Lintian Sheng... he's remarkable." Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Exactly," Li Qing said with a nod. "No wonder he boasted that no one could take a single strike from him. A swordsman who has mastered sword intent is leagues above ordinary cultivators. Wang Li Jiao's defeat is no disgrace."
    Li Qing took another sip of his wine, his expression contemplative. "The foundations of the Three Great Families are indeed terrifying. If the imperial court ever loses its reigning immortal... I fear the royal family may no longer have the means to restrain them."
    On the battlefield, Wang Li Jiao knelt in stunned silence, his face ashen.
    "I lost... I actually lost," he muttered, his voice hollow.
    Not only had he failed to land even the slightest blow, but he had also been felled by a single strike from an opponent wielding a power he had long pursued but never grasped¡ªsword intent.
    The bitter realization overwhelmed him, and his spirit crumbled.
    A violent cough wracked his body, blood spurting from his lips. His vision dimmed, and he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 118 Defeated by a Sword

    "Brother Yan Tian, do you think that Lin family's disciple truly has the ability to defeat Wang Li Jiao with just one strike?" Yun Yan Shuang asked, her clear eyes fixed on the match unfolding before her.
    "Perhaps he can. Otherwise, he wouldn't dare to boast so boldly in front of this audience," Yun Yan Tian replied, his tone measured.
    "But from what I can see, Lin Tian Sheng's cultivation level is on par with Wang Li Jiao's¡ªboth are at the sixth layer of the Embryo Breath realm. It seems difficult for him to achieve such a decisive victory," she said thoughtfully.
    "Master always says that in battles between cultivators, one's cultivation level is not the sole determinant of victory. Lin Tian Sheng's confidence suggests he has something extraordinary up his sleeve. Let's watch closely; this could be a valuable lesson for us," Yun Yan Tian responded calmly.
    The onlookers around them, including representatives from various families, sat upright, their attention riveted on the two combatants. They were eager to see how Lin Tian Sheng would deliver his promised single-strike defeat.
    "Come at me. Don't hold back. Whatever you do, you won't even graze me," Lin Tian Sheng taunted, his voice laced with arrogance. His relaxed posture only heightened the disdain in his gaze.
    Wang Li Jiao's expression darkened, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he lunged forward. His sword shot out, its tip flashing like a streak of moonlight, aiming straight for Lin Tian Sheng's brow.
    The strike was swift and precise, yet Lin Tian Sheng sidestepped with uncanny ease, leaving Wang's blade slicing through nothing but air.
    "You're holding back," Lin Tian Sheng said mockingly. "I've heard of your Wang family's famed Jade Forest Sleeve Sword. Why not show me its true might? Or are you too afraid?"
    "Someone like you doesn't deserve to see it," Wang Li Jiao retorted, unleashing a horizontal slash with a surge of energy. The blade's arc generated a powerful gust of wind that roared toward Lin Tian Sheng.
    But Lin Tian Sheng merely flickered out of the attack's path, his movements fluid and ghostly. Every attempt by Wang Li Jiao to land a blow was effortlessly evaded, leaving the latter frustrated and breathless.
    "Lin family possesses a movement technique called Spring Rain's Silent Grace," Li Qing, seated at the banquet table, observed. "It's said to be a top-tier skill from the Yellow Rank, one that allows the user to move as silently and subtly as spring rain nurturing the earth. Unless one's cultivation is significantly higher, it's nearly impossible to track its movements."
    Yun Yan Shuang and Yun Yan Tian listened intently, their focus unwavering.
    "So long as Wang Li Jiao cannot outmaneuver Lin Tian Sheng, this fight is already decided," Li Qing added.
    "Look¡ªWang Li Jiao's energy flow is becoming erratic," Yun Yan Shuang pointed out.
    "Yes," Yun Yan Tian agreed. "But perhaps it's a ruse. If he's feigning weakness to lure Lin Tian Sheng into an opening, he may be preparing to use the Wang family's Jade Forest Sleeve Sword. I've heard it's a fearsome technique¡ªsharp, swift, and almost predatory in its precision."
    As the observers analyzed the situation, Wang Li Jiao sneered at his opponent. "All you do is dodge. Are you too scared to face me head-on?"
    "Scared? Hardly," Lin Tian Sheng replied, his lips curling into a smirk. "You think your little act of feigned instability fools me? I've seen through your petty trick. Your so-called mighty Jade Forest Sleeve Sword means nothing to me."
    Wang Li Jiao's eyes narrowed. "Then stop running and fight me properly."
    Lin Tian Sheng's figure blurred again, appearing behind Wang Li Jiao in an instant. His sword flashed¡ªa silent, imperceptible strike.
    Wang Li Jiao whirled around, narrowly avoiding what he thought was a direct attack. Yet Lin Tian Sheng only chuckled. "Check your back. You've already lost."
    "What nonsense¡ª" Wang Li Jiao began, but before he could finish, Wang Qing Shan's voice thundered from the head table.
    "Li Jiao, withdraw!"
    "But Old Ancestor, I¡ª"
    "You've lost. Stand down." Wang Qing Shan's tone was unyielding, his gaze somber.
    Wang Li Jiao hesitated before he felt a sharp, burning pain across his back. As he reached behind, his hand came away sticky with blood. A diagonal gash stretched across his back, tearing through his robe and flesh.
    "When... when did this happen?" Wang Li Jiao whispered, his strength leaving him as he fell to his knees. His eyes darted toward Lin Tian Sheng, who had already returned to his seat, his face calm and untroubled.
    "That," Li Qing said quietly, "was sword intent."
    Yun Yan Shuang's breath caught. Her master had once explained that sword intent was the mark of a prodigy, a rare and powerful manifestation of a swordsman's mastery.
    "It's no wonder Lin Tian Sheng dared to claim he'd win with one strike," she murmured. "Sword intent transcends ordinary techniques. It's not something Wang Li Jiao could hope to contend with."
    "A bitter defeat, but not an undeserved one," Li Qing agreed.
    On the battlefield, Wang Li Jiao stared at the ground, his spirit crushed. I've lost... utterly.
    The realization was too much. His body trembled, blood spilled from his lips, and his world turned black as he collapsed into unconsciousness.
    "Look at that external protective aura on Ye Xiaolin," Li Qing remarked as he observed the ongoing match. "It's undoubtedly a result of cultivating the Primordial Infinite Scripture."
    The battlefield was tense. Wang Lizhu, spear in hand, unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks. However, no matter how fierce her strikes, they failed to pierce through Ye Xiaolin's formidable defense.
    "This Primordial Infinite Scripture is truly something. Its protective aura alone makes breaking through it an almost insurmountable challenge for anyone of the same level," Yun Yantian said, his tone laced with concern. "If this continues, Wang Lizhu won't stand a chance."
    His prediction proved accurate. Wang Lizhu's offensive began to falter as her spiritual energy drained. Attempting to retreat and regroup, she moved to create distance. But Ye Xiaolin seized the opportunity, unleashing a thunderous palm strike infused with the Primordial Infinite Scripture's overwhelming force.
    The blow landed squarely on her chest.
    A sharp crack resounded. Wang Lizhu was sent flying backward like a ragdoll, a spray of blood escaping her lips. Her body hurtled toward the edge of the field, but before she could crash to the ground, Wang Liyuan leaped forward to catch her.
    "Concede," Ye Xiaolin said, offering a polite bow before returning to his seat. Calmly, he picked up his wine, sipping it as though nothing had happened.
    In Wang Liyuan's arms, Wang Lizhu's pale face betrayed her frustration. "I'm sorry... I couldn't defeat him."
    "Don't blame yourself, cousin. You fought bravely. That Primordial Infinite Scripture is notoriously impenetrable, and few can rival its power," Wang Liyuan reassured her, gently wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.
    "But this is the second loss for our family," Wang Liyuan muttered under his breath. His expression darkened as he contemplated their precarious situation. "If we lose the third match, Grandfather's ambitions will be dashed. The Wang family will remain under the shadow of the Three Great Families, and there will be no rising above them. I can't let that happen."
    Placing Wang Lizhu in the care of other family members, Wang Liyuan turned to face the field. His eyes locked onto the representatives of the Lu family. "It's your turn now. Let me see what your disciple is capable of," he said, striding into the center of the arena.
    The crowd buzzed with whispers.
    "Finally, Wang Liyuan is stepping up. I hear he's the strongest talent in the Wang family. Perhaps he'll be able to turn the tide."
    "I wouldn't count on it," another voice replied. "The Lu family's disciple is Lu Shanglin. He's around the same age as Wang Liyuan but said to be equally gifted, if not more so. And with the Lu family's resources behind him, I doubt Wang Liyuan can match his skillset."
    "It seems the Wang family's rise to become the Fourth Great Family is still too ambitious. Their foundation just doesn't compare to the Three Great Families."
    Lu Shanglin rose from his seat with a chuckle, gripping a black-gold short staff adorned with intricate divine patterns. His smirk carried a mix of disdain and confidence. "So, you still dare challenge us, even after watching your brother and sister fall?"
    "We'll see what happens," Wang Liyuan said coolly. A flick of his wrist brought forth a gleaming azure sword from his storage ring, its edge glowing faintly with energy.
    "You're still dreaming of making the Wang family the Fourth Great Family? Don't waste your effort. You're doomed to fail," Lu Shanglin sneered, rushing forward with his short staff raised.
    But before Lu Shanglin could close the distance, Wang Liyuan made his move.
    A single swing of his sword sent a pale blue arc of energy slicing through the air. The blade's strike carried a chilling intent and deadly precision.
    Lu Shanglin barely had time to react. His short staff shattered into pieces under the onslaught of the sword qi, and the residual energy slammed into his chest, hurling him backward. He crashed into the ground, his body motionless.
    The crowd erupted into murmurs of shock and disbelief.
    "That was..."
    "Sword intent!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Wang Liyuan has also comprehended sword intent!"
    Yun Yan Shuang and Yun Yan Tian exchanged astonished glances.
    "To think that someone else here has mastered sword intent... This changes everything," Yun Yan Tian said quietly.
    At the banquet, the representatives of the other families sat up straighter. The Wang family's defeat seemed inevitable just moments ago, but Wang Liyuan's unexpected display of sword intent turned the tables.
    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire
    Wang Qing Shan, seated at the head of the table, allowed a faint smile to cross his lips. His eyes glimmered with a mixture of pride and anticipation. This match isn't over yet.

 Chapter 119 Forcing People to Do What They Want

    "It's truly... marvelous! Marvelous! Who would have thought that by attending Senior Wang's banquet, we'd witness not one but two younger generation cultivators comprehending sword intent. The newer waves truly push forward, leaving us old folks trembling in awe."
    At the banquet, Li Qing couldn't help but marvel as Wang Liyuan revealed his mastery of sword intent, effortlessly defeating Lu Shanglin with a single strike despite the latter's higher cultivation level.
    "So, sword intent is that powerful? To take down a cultivator of a higher realm with such ease¡­" murmured Yun Yanshuang. Her bright eyes lingered on Wang Liyuan in the arena, recalling Lin Tiansheng's earlier display of sword intent.
    She couldn't help but feel her heart stir with yearning. When will I also comprehend sword intent?
    "Concede!" Wang Liyuan flicked his wrist, sending the glowing sword back into his storage ring. He turned, cupping his hands slightly toward the defeated Lu Shanglin, and walked away without hesitation.
    Lu Shanglin, now slumped on the ground, his face pale and drenched in sweat, glared with bloodshot eyes at Wang Liyuan's retreating figure. His heart seethed with rage and humiliation.
    The Canglan Ye Clan and the Wangyue Lin Clan had both claimed victories over the Wang family's disciples, yet he, representing the Chuanyin Lu Clan, had been utterly defeated by one of the Wang family's talents.
    The disgrace wasn't just personal¡ªit was a stain on the reputation of his entire family. His failure gnawed at him, but his injuries left him paralyzed, unable to rise and challenge again.
    "Lin'er!" Lu Zhengqiang, his father, rushed over, his expression alarmed as he knelt to cradle his son.
    "Father... I've failed. I've brought shame upon our family," Lu Shanglin choked out, his voice laced with bitterness and regret.
    "Say no more. Here, take this healing pill."
    Lu Zhengqiang retrieved a pill, guiding it to his son's mouth before handing him over to other family members for care.
    Yet, the seething fury in Lu Zhengqiang's eyes did not diminish. He stood, his gaze sharp as a blade, locking onto Wang Qingshan at the head of the banquet.
    "Senior Wang, your disciple's strikes were unnecessarily brutal. Isn't this a bit too much?" His voice was laced with accusation.
    Wang Qingshan remained composed, sipping his wine with a faint smile. "Lu Clan Leader, if you're displeased, this old man is more than willing to extend apologies on behalf of my younger generation."
    "No need for apologies." Lu Zhengqiang's tone grew cold. "Just cripple Wang Liyuan, and I'll let this matter rest."
    "Lu Clan Leader, don't you think such a demand is unreasonable?"
    "Unreasonable? Your disciple injuring my son is what's truly unreasonable! Has your Wang family forgotten its place?" Lu Zhengqiang's face darkened, his words sharp and confrontational.
    "This feud can only end with his death," he spat, locking eyes on Wang Liyuan as the latter was leaving the arena.
    With a murderous glint in his eyes, Lu Zhengqiang vanished, reappearing behind Wang Liyuan with a lethal strike ready to land.
    "Lu Zhengqiang!" Wang Qingshan's thunderous voice erupted from the head of the table.
    The next instant, an overwhelming wave of pressure descended like a tempest. It bore down on Lu Zhengqiang, forcing him to the ground with an earth-shaking impact.
    A deafening boom echoed as the courtyard stone tiles beneath Lu Zhengqiang cracked, then shattered, creating a massive crater.
    Trapped under Wang Qingshan's spiritual pressure, Lu Zhengqiang coughed up blood, his bones audibly cracking as the force crushed him further into the ground.
    "Patriarch!" cried several Lu Clan cultivators from their seats, rising in alarm.
    Before they could move, Wang family guards, stationed in hidden vigilance, emerged in a flash. Weapons drawn, they surrounded the banquet with icy gazes, silently promising retaliation if anyone made a move.
    Tension gripped the courtyard. The air grew so oppressive it felt ready to ignite at the slightest spark.
    In that moment, no one dared act rashly. Wang Qingshan's strength as a recently ascended Foundation Establishment cultivator loomed too large. For now, all they could do was wait to see how this volatile confrontation would unfold.
    The tension in the banquet reached its peak as representatives from the various cultivation clans began withdrawing to a safe distance, not wanting to risk being caught in the brewing storm.
    "This is the ancestral ground of my Wang Clan, not the territory of your Chuanyin Lu Clan! Do you think I, Wang Qingshan, will allow you to act recklessly under my watch?" Wang Qingshan's voice thundered as his suppressive aura continued to bear down on the immobilized Lu Zhengqiang, his fury barely contained.
    For Wang Qingshan, Wang Liyuan was not merely a promising disciple but the beacon of hope for the Wang Clan's future. His remarkable potential, now solidified with his mastery of sword intent, meant that his prospects would likely surpass even Wang Qingshan's. How could he tolerate any harm befalling Wang Liyuan?
    "Senior Wang, please quell your anger. Lu Clan Leader acted out of paternal instinct, clouded by emotion. I implore you to extend mercy this once," Li Qing, the Imperial Court's cultivation envoy, stepped forward, bowing respectfully.
    As a representative of the court, Li Qing sought to de-escalate the situation. A violent clash between the two clans would not only leave devastation in its wake but also further strain the already delicate power dynamics of the region¡ªan outcome the court was desperate to avoid.
    "Senior Wang, for the sake of my Wangyue Lin Clan, I ask that you let this matter rest. On behalf of the Lu Clan, I extend my apologies," Lin Yiran, the patriarch of the Lin Clan, also interceded. His clan's marital ties to the Lu Clan left him with no choice but to mediate.
    Then came a voice, lazy yet laced with malice. "Senior Wang, if I may remind you, the Lu Clan's ancestor is currently in Yulin County. Should you act rashly and take Lu Zhengqiang's life, a confrontation with the Lu Clan's patriarch is inevitable," Ye Wuwei, the seemingly indifferent patriarch of the Canglan Ye Clan, remarked.
    Though phrased as advice, his words carried a veiled threat, coupled with a touch of provocation. Ye Wuwei sought to bait Wang Qingshan into striking, knowing it would ignite a deadly feud between the Wang and Lu Clans¡ªa conflict from which the Ye Clan could only benefit.
    "Hmph!" Wang Qingshan's cold gaze swept over the gathered patriarchs before he retracted his oppressive aura. "For the sake of Li Qing and Lin Yiran, I'll spare you this time, Lu Zhengqiang. But do not think that the Wang Clan will tolerate such insolence again."
    He calculated the risks. While he had made his point, pushing further might jeopardize the Wang Clan's position. With the banquet's purpose¡ªto demonstrate the clan's strength¡ªalready achieved, there was no need to risk open war. The impending imperial decree recognizing the Wang Clan as the fourth great family of Yue Kingdom would solidify their rise. Once they secured control of the Yulin Lake cultivation market and expanded their influence over a decade, surpassing the Lu Clan would be inevitable. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Wang Qingshan," Lu Zhengqiang rasped as he struggled to his feet, his voice trembling with fury. "Today's humiliation will not go unanswered. There will come a day when your Wang Clan and my Lu Clan meet on the battlefield!"
    "Lu Zhengqiang, enough!" Lin Yiran stepped in quickly, placing himself between the two. His sharp glare silenced the seething Lu patriarch. Bowing deeply to Wang Qingshan, Lin Yiran said, "Senior Wang, given the circumstances, my Lin Clan must take its leave. Rest assured, the promises made before the competition will be honored."
    Without further delay, Lin Yiran turned and escorted the fuming Lu Zhengqiang away from the banquet.
    Seeing the others withdraw, Ye Wuwei rose leisurely. "Well, since things have taken such a turn, it seems it's time for me to depart as well." He offered a half-hearted bow and left with his disciples.
    With the three great clans gone, the banquet's tense atmosphere eased slightly. Wang Qingshan turned to his remaining guests, his expression softening into a cordial smile. "Apologies, my friends, for allowing those fools to disrupt our gathering. Come, let us not dwell on this unpleasantness. Eat and drink to your heart's content. Tonight, we celebrate without reserve!"
    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire
    The representatives of the other cultivation clans exchanged hesitant glances before cautiously returning to their seats, unsure whether the host's good spirits could be trusted.
    As the merriment resumed, Wang Qingshan turned his attention to Li Qing. "Master Li, upon your return, the court¡­"
    "Senior Wang, rest assured that I will report everything to His Majesty. The court will deliberate on this matter," Li Qing responded with a polite smile. However, his tone carried a hint of unease. "That said, I must warn you¡ªthe three great clans will likely put immense pressure on the court. The situation may not resolve as swiftly as you hope."
    "Let them. The Wang Clan will stand firmly behind the court in this matter."
    "And so will we," added representatives of the six allied clans in unison.
    "Ha! If the court can rely on the combined strength of the seven clans, then this matter should find resolution," Li Qing replied with a laugh, though the weight of the task ahead was evident in his eyes.
    Inwardly, he lamented the court's weakening influence. The three great clans had already grown too powerful for the monarchy to suppress outright. Even with the Wang Clan's recent victories, Li Qing suspected that the court would choose to stall, avoiding any definitive decrees that might provoke further conflict.
    This will likely end up on my shoulders again¡ªmediating between forces far beyond my control. Damn it, just thinking about it gives me a headache!

 Chapter 120 Refusal

    As the banquet concluded, Yun Yunyang and his entourage, along with Li Qing, departed from the Wang Clan's ancestral grounds.
    "Brother Yantian, Sister Yan Shuang, my patriarch has instructed me to present you both with some of our finest Red Mulberry Spirit Wine. I hope you will accept it as a token of our appreciation," Wang Liyuan said as he hurried forward, holding two exquisitely sealed wine flasks.
    "Such a rare and valuable gift¡ªmy sister and I dare not accept it so lightly," Yun Yantian quickly replied, trying to refuse the offer.
    "Please, don't be modest. This is but a small gesture of goodwill from my family," Wang Liyuan said with a warm smile. "Moreover, the patriarch knows your master is a connoisseur of fine wines. He has specifically prepared a portion for your master as well. I trust you will deliver it on behalf of the Wang Clan, as a sign of our respect for your esteemed teacher."
    At this, Wang Liyuan produced several more flasks, extending them toward Yun Yantian.
    "This..." Yun Yantian and Yun Yan Shuang exchanged uneasy glances, unsure if they should accept such generosity.
    "Since it is a kind gesture from the esteemed Wang patriarch, you should accept it," Yun Yunyang advised with a smile.
    "Thank you, Brother Liyuan. We will gratefully accept these and convey our gratitude to your patriarch," Yun Yantian said with a polite bow.
    "Haha! There is no need for such formality," Wang Liyuan laughed. "I have pressing duties within the clan, so I must take my leave here. Master Li, Uncle Yunyang, Brother Yantian, Sister Yan Shuang¡ªuntil we meet again."
    With those parting words, Wang Liyuan disappeared into the distance with a graceful flash of light.
    From afar, Sun Fengli watched the exchange, his eyes filled with both jealousy and admiration. He had seen Wang Liyuan personally deliver the precious wine to the Yun siblings and couldn't help but feel envious.
    "I simply cannot understand why the Wang Clan holds the Yun Cang Yun Clan in such high regard," he muttered, his voice tinged with bitterness.
    "The Yun Clan seems to possess a unique celestial fortune," Sun Tianming said with a sigh.
    Though his family, the Lanlin Sun Clan, was connected to the Yun Clan through marriage, Sun Tianming knew well that the Yun Clan's rise was supported by a mysterious benefactor. This individual had long remained hidden but was evidently powerful enough to earn the Wang Clan's respect and restraint.
    Just recently, when the Wang Clan had attempted to forcibly marry Yun Yan Shuang, it was said that this enigmatic benefactor had intervened, forcing the Wang Clan to retreat.
    Such celestial fortune was rare and enviable, and Sun Tianming couldn't help but wonder what fate awaited his own family.
    "Grandfather," Sun Fengli asked hesitantly, "will our Sun Clan ever have such fortune?"
    "Who can say?" Sun Tianming replied with a bitter chuckle. "Perhaps one day, one of our descendants will encounter a great destiny. Or perhaps not¡ªit all depends on the heavens."
    He cast his thoughts back to the day's events, his heart heavy with a mix of admiration and frustration. The banquet had laid bare the immense gap between the Lanlin Sun Clan and the great families, particularly the Three Great Clans and the Seven Families.
    "To reach their level," he murmured, "will require generations of relentless effort¡ªperhaps decades, even centuries."
    Beside him, Sun Fenglin nodded silently, his mind replaying the duel between the Wang and Lin Clan disciples. The sheer power and skill displayed by those youths left an indelible impression on him.
    Compared to them, he, the so-called strongest prodigy of the Lanlin Sun Clan, felt utterly insignificant. The weight of responsibility to lead his family to prominence settled heavily on his shoulders.
    On the path down the mountain, Yun Yan Shuang walked alongside Yun Yantian, her gaze distant and thoughtful.
    "Shuang'er, what's on your mind?" Yun Yantian asked with a smile, noticing her pensive expression.
    "I was thinking about the duels earlier," she replied, her tone serious. "Those young elites were incredibly strong."
    Yun Yantian nodded. "Indeed. Lin Tiansheng and Wang Liyuan, in particular, stood out. They're about our age, yet their cultivation is far ahead. Both have even comprehended sword intent¡ªa feat that promises extraordinary futures."
    "One day," Yun Yan Shuang said, her voice firm, "our family may have to face opponents like them. As our clan grows stronger, we'll inevitably clash with such formidable rivals."
    "Exactly. Not just us, but Wenxuan, Wenyu, and Wenrun will also need to rise to the challenge. The future demands much from us," Yun Yantian replied.
    "I'll do everything I can," Yun Yan Shuang said, her eyes filled with resolve. "Today's duels have only strengthened my determination to cultivate. One day, I too will grasp the sword intent and become strong enough to protect our family." Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire
    As the banquet concluded, Yun Yunyang and his party began their descent from the Wang Clan's ancestral grounds, accompanied by Li Qing.
    "I'll need to return to the capital to report today's events," Li Qing remarked, his tone thoughtful. "It will be interesting to see how His Majesty handles this situation."
    "It won't be an easy decision for His Majesty, will it?" Yun Yunyang replied knowingly.
    "Indeed not. The court is stuck between a rock and a hard place. Favoring either the Three Great Clans or the Seven Families will invite criticism from the other.
    His Majesty is likely to stall for time, trying to maintain a balance while avoiding offending either side."
    "But the Wang Clan won't tolerate endless delays," Yun Yunyang observed. "They'll push for a resolution, especially after today's events. It seems the burden will fall on you again, Immortal Li."
    "You have a way of getting straight to the heart of things," Li Qing said with a chuckle. "You're absolutely right. Balancing these powers is a delicate task, and if anyone's going to be stuck mediating, it's me."
    The two men shared a laugh, despite the heavy topic.
    "Let's hope the tension remains manageable and doesn't escalate into something more destructive," Yun Yunyang said, his voice sobering.
    "I hope so too," Li Qing agreed. "Well, my friend, I'll take my leave now."
    "Safe travels," Yun Yunyang said, bowing in farewell as Li Qing transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the horizon.
    At the base of the mountain, Yun Yunlin approached, his face alight with excitement as he hurried to greet Yun Yunyang with a group of clansmen in tow.
    "Brother Yunyang, such wonderful news from the clan!" Yun Yunlin exclaimed, practically bursting with joy.
    "What news has you so elated?" Yun Yunyang asked, his curiosity piqued.
    "Yan Song's wife has given birth to twins!" Yun Yunlin said, his voice almost trembling with excitement. "And both are linggen children! The eldest, a boy, has a Grade Three spiritual root, and the youngest, a girl, has a Grade Four spiritual root."
    "Haha! Excellent! Truly excellent!" Yun Yunyang laughed heartily, his face glowing with pride. "The heavens truly favor our Yun Clan! This is a blessing beyond measure."
    With the addition of these two linggen children, the Yun Clan now had seven in total¡ªa sign of growing strength and prosperity.
    "Prepare the carriages immediately," Yun Yunyang ordered. "We must return to the clan and celebrate this joyous occasion."
    "Understood," Yun Yunlin replied. "I'll see to it at once."
    As they made their way to the carriages, Sun Tianming approached, curious about the lively scene. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Brother Yunyang, what's the cause of such celebration?" Sun Tianming asked.
    "Brother Tianming, you've come at just the right time!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed. "My nephew Yan Song's wife has given birth to twins¡ªa boy and a girl¡ªboth with linggen. We're heading back to the clan to celebrate. You must join us!"
    "Such wonderful news!" Sun Tianming said with genuine delight. "Of course, I'll accompany you. It's been too long since I've visited your esteemed clan."
    "Yantian, fetch a flask of Red Mulberry Spirit Wine for your Uncle Tianming," Yun Yunyang said with a smile.
    "Brother Yunyang, this is too generous," Sun Tianming protested.
    "Nonsense," Yun Yunyang insisted. "Fengyu has brought great fortune to our clan, gifting us two linggen children. This wine is a token of our gratitude. Besides, your Fenglin and Fengxuan could use its benefits to strengthen their cultivation."
    "Then I'll gratefully accept," Sun Tianming said with a laugh.
    As the group prepared for their journey back to the Yun Clan, the mood was jubilant. Spirits were high, buoyed by the news of the twins and the promise of a brighter future for their growing family.

 Chapter 121 Do Your Best

    "The Wang family gave the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan several jars of Crimson Mulberry Spirit Wine, yet the Yun Clan only gifted the Sun family one jar."
    Inside the carriage, Sun Fengli voiced his dissatisfaction openly.
    "Silence."
    Sun Tianming's voice was cold, his rebuke sharp.
    Seeing this, Sun Fengli quickly lowered his head, fear evident, and dared not speak further.
    "This single jar alone is a celestial fortune. Were it not for our familial ties, the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan would have had no obligation to bestow even one jar upon the Sun family. One must not be too greedy!"
    "I had thought that in the past five years, your conduct would have seen some improvement. To my disappointment, it seems I was mistaken!"
    "Grandfather, please don't be angry. Your grandson admits his fault."
    "Let us hope that your admission is sincere and not mere lip service. You must remember, always and without fail, that only through self-strengthening can one earn the respect of others.
    Our Sun family is weak now, so we must remain humble, act cautiously, and avoid unnecessary trouble.
    Have you learned nothing from the disaster at Cloudrise Mountain five years ago?"
    Sun Tianming fixed his gaze on his grandson, his expression stern and unyielding.
    The Yun Warehouse Yun Clan was deeply entwined with celestial opportunities, and their bond with the Sun family, through marriage, was a treasure not to be squandered.
    He understood clearly that if the Sun family were to thrive, the Yun Clan was their sole benefactor.
    Over the past five years, their family had reaped substantial profits and amassed valuable cultivation resources by assisting the Yun Clan in mining obsidian veins.
    "I will remember Grandfather's words," Sun Fengli replied with deference, his tone earnest.
    Seeing this, Sun Tianming refrained from speaking further.
    He had said all that needed saying. Whether Sun Fengli had truly internalized his lesson or was simply putting on a facade remained to be seen.
    Should he fail to learn, and calamity eventually befell him, it would be his own doing.
    Meanwhile, at Yun Warehouse Mountain, Yun Manor.
    After three days and nights of hard travel, Yun Yunyang finally returned to the clan with his entourage. He headed straight for Yun Yansong's residence.
    "Elder Brother."
    In the courtyard, Yun Yansong was happily doting on his newborn twins. When he saw Yun Yunyang approaching from afar, he quickly greeted him with a smile. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire
    "These are my newly born grandchildren?"
    Yun Yunyang's face lit up as he gazed at the infants in Yun Yansong's arms, his weathered features brimming with affection.
    "Yes," Yun Yansong responded with a warm smile.
    "And Fengyu? How is her health?"
    "She's doing well. The clan has provided plenty of supplements to aid her recovery."
    "Fengyu has done a great service for our Yun family this time. You must treat her well in the future. If I find out you've mistreated her, you can be sure I won't go easy on you!"
    "Haha! Elder Brother, you jest. Fengyu is my wife¡ªI'll naturally treat her with care."
    "Have your in-laws come to visit her yet?"
    "Yes, they came by and left for the Blue Scale Sun Clan yesterday."
    "And your father?"
    "He's busy tending the spirit fields in the back mountains."
    "And Yanbai? Hasn't that rascal's wedding day come close?"
    "Haha! Next month, he's getting married. I've even heard Qin Yue is already with child."
    "That troublemaker! Even as a child, he was more mischievous than you, always causing a ruckus¡­ and now he's managed to get the girl pregnant before the wedding!" Yun Yunyang chuckled, shaking his head.
    "Oh, by the way, your grandfather and elder brother-in-law have also arrived."
    Remembering this, Yun Yunyang quickly moved to welcome Sun Tianming and his party.
    "Brother Yansong, what names have you chosen for my niece and nephew?" Yun Yanshuang asked.
    "Wenlong and Wenfeng," Yun Yansong replied, smiling. "Their names were chosen by Master Yu. May these children live under the blessings of prosperity, like a harmonious dragon and phoenix, safe throughout their lives."
    "Let me hold them!"
    "Of course."
    Yun Yansong nodded, passing his son Wenlong to Yun Yanshuang and his daughter Wenfeng to Yun Yantian.
    "Yanshuang, Brother Yantian, please keep an eye on the children for me. I'll go greet my grandfather and the others."
    "Go ahead," Yun Yantian replied with a smile, cradling the slumbering Wenfeng in his arms, his face full of doting affection.
    "Nephew, I greet Grandfather!"
    As Yun Yansong stepped out of his house, he was immediately met by Sun Tianming, walking side by side with Yun Yunyang. Bowing respectfully, Yun Yansong greeted him.
    "Haha! No need for such formalities. Take me inside¡ªI want to see how the children and Fengyu are doing," Sun Tianming said with a hearty laugh, stepping forward to help Yun Yansong up.
    "Brother Fenglin, Brother Fengxuan, Brother Fengli, please, come in," Yun Yansong added quickly, beckoning the three Sun brothers to follow as he led them into his home.
    Once inside the courtyard, Sun Tianming and his group took a moment to check on their grandson and granddaughter before entering the house to see Sun Fengyu.
    The visit of her maternal family brought Sun Fengyu immense joy. She spent a long time chatting with her grandfather and three older brothers about family matters, the warm atmosphere filling the room.
    By noon, under Yun Yansong's careful arrangements, the guests enjoyed a lavish lunch before bidding farewell and departing.
    Elsewhere in the Yun Clan compound, at the medical pavilion, Yun Yunsun was hard at work. Upon hearing of his elder brother's return, he hurried over to find him.
    "Brother Yunyang!"
    In the courtyard, Yun Yunyang was holding little Wenlong in his arms when he spotted Yun Yunsun approaching. He greeted his younger brother warmly, "Yunsun, have you eaten?"
    "Yes, I've already eaten," Yun Yunsun replied with a smile.
    "Come, have a seat."
    Yun Yunyang gestured for him to sit, while Yun Yansong poured a cup of tea for their uncle.
    "This time, I've come to share some good news," Yun Yunsun began. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Oh? What good news?" Yun Yunyang asked curiously.
    "A few days ago, Yansong and Yanshui led a group into the mountains, hoping to locate a new spiritual ore vein. Instead, they stumbled upon a Purple Jade Bamboo plant."
    As he spoke, Yun Yunsun took out a small sack and opened it slightly, revealing the faintly fragrant purple rice harvested from the plant.
    He went on to explain his plan: to cultivate the Purple Jade Bamboo in large quantities and attempt to transplant it into the clan's spirit fields in the back mountains, ensuring a stable and sustainable harvest of the precious purple rice.
    "Purple Jade Bamboo rice can be used to brew spirit wine, which fetches an extremely high price. Moreover, the bamboo itself is a valuable spiritual material¡ªits branches can be used for crafting tools and creating talisman paper and pens."
    "It can be used for crafting?" Yun Yanshuang's eyes lit up with excitement.
    "Yes, it could help reduce some of our expenses on purchasing spiritual ores," Yun Yunsun confirmed.
    "I've been learning the art of talismans under my master," Yun Yantian added eagerly. "The lack of talisman paper and pens for practice has been a significant challenge. If we can produce them ourselves, it would save us a great deal of cost and allow me to focus on my studies."
    "Haha! Yanshui and Yansong have truly accomplished something remarkable this time!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed with a hearty laugh.
    "But does the clan possess the knowledge to cultivate Purple Jade Bamboo?" he asked, his tone turning serious as his gaze fell on Yun Yantian.
    As the primary caretaker of the spiritual fields in the back mountains, much of the management of the clan's spiritual crops fell to Yun Yantian.
    "Uncle, we do have the knowledge," Yun Yantian assured him.
    "Good. Then you'll take your Uncle Yunsun into the mountains later to see if that Purple Jade Bamboo plant can be successfully transplanted into the clan's spirit fields. Make sure it's well cared for. This bamboo is a treasure, worth as much as, if not more than, obsidian."
    Yun Yunyang's tone was filled with anticipation. The potential of the Purple Jade Bamboo was immense. Its rice could strengthen the body and extend life, making it valuable for both mortals and cultivators. It could also be used to brew spirit wine¡ªa single jar could fetch a price comparable to that of Crimson Mulberry Spirit Wine.
    If the Yun Clan could successfully cultivate Purple Jade Bamboo on a large scale and learn the methods of brewing spirit wine, they could secure a steady stream of wealth. It would require far less labor than mining obsidian and be much more sustainable in the long term.
    Furthermore, the bamboo's branches, suitable for crafting and talisman-making, offered value far exceeding that of obsidian.
    "By the way, I have one more matter to discuss," Yun Yunsun added.
    "What is it?"
    "Recently, Yanshui shared some ideas with me, and I believe they have merit."
    Yun Yunsun then relayed Yanshui's bold speculations and plans to Yun Yunyang in detail.
    "That rascal! He's thought of things we old folks never considered!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed, deeply impressed by his nephew's ingenuity.
    "Still, to sustain the daily needs of the clan members, the success of cultivating large quantities of Purple Jade Bamboo and spiritual rice is crucial."
    "Indeed!" Yun Yunyang nodded.
    "Yanshuang, Yantian, the coming days will be tough for you both."
    "Uncle, don't worry. Yanshuang and I will do our utmost," the two siblings replied in unison, their resolve evident.

 Chapter 122 The Market is Destroyed

    "Brother Yunyang, do you intend to let Shuang'er and Tian'er explore the immortal mansion's secret realm?"
    Yun Yunsun's expression was solemn as he looked at Yun Yunyang beside him.
    "This time, during the Dharma Assembly hosted by the Wang family, I gathered some information.
    The rumors about the secret realm of the immortal mansion were intentionally spread by the Xia Clan of Tongshan. Their aim is to lure cultivators from various clans to explore it, hoping others will take the risks first."
    "So, that secret realm is incredibly perilous?"
    "Indeed."
    "That's why I dare not let Shuang'er and Tian'er take such a risk," Yun Yunyang said with a long sigh.
    "I fear, however, that other clans won't let such an opportunity slip by. After all, it's a significant celestial fortune."
    "If other clans wish to go, that's their decision. As for the Yun Clan, we prioritize stability."
    "For now, Shuang'er and Tian'er will stay in the clan, focusing on their usual cultivation and assisting in the cultivation of the Purple Jade Bamboo.
    Additionally, Shuang'er will need to work harder to forge spiritual tools. These will be entrusted to Ling'er and her team to sell at the cultivation market near Yulin Lake."
    "Understood."
    "When the other clans have ventured to the Danding Sect's ruins and we've gathered more intelligence, I'll decide whether to send the two of you there.
    In the future, Shuang'er will also need to delve into the art of alchemy. Since the Danding Sect was once a renowned alchemy sect, it's likely the ruins still hold ancient pill recipes.
    If we can obtain those, they will undoubtedly prove invaluable to both you and the clan."
    "Of course, all of this depends on someone taking the initial risk to explore the situation. The Xia Clan's deliberate release of this information likely serves this exact purpose."
    "Enough talk for now," Yun Yunyang concluded with a faint smile, handing the sleeping Wenlong back to Yun Yansong before departing for the ancestral shrine to address the backlog of family affairs.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yantian and Yun Yunsun set off immediately, heading deep into Yun Warehouse Mountain. Following the map drawn by Yun Yanshui, they planned to locate the Purple Jade Bamboo and transplant it into the clan's spirit fields.
    Yun Yanshuang, on the other hand, made a trip outside the manor to deliver several jars of Crimson Mulberry Spirit Wine from the Wang family to her master. After a brief chat with the blind elder, she headed to the clan's weapons workshop to begin forging spiritual tools. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Upon entering the forge's secret chamber, Yun Yanshuang was surprised to see her elder brother hammering away at a spiritual longblade.
    "Brother, you're here too?"
    At the sound of her voice, Yun Yanshui looked up briefly, smiling. "Father tasked me with taking over your duties while you were away visiting the Wang family for a few days."
    As he spoke, he continued swinging the hammer, striking the blade blank repeatedly to shape it.
    "Thank you for your hard work!" Yun Yanshuang said with a playful grin.
    "We're siblings¡ªno need for such formalities," he replied, chuckling.
    "How many spiritual tools have you forged while I was gone?" she asked.
    "Three so far."
    "Are those two on the rack your work as well?"
    Her gaze swept over to the weapon rack nearby, where a spiritual whisk and a long sword were displayed.
    "Yes," Yun Yanshui confirmed with a nod, still focused on shaping the blade blank.
    "Impressive! Both of those are top-tier Grade 2 Yellow Rank spiritual tools!" Yun Yanshuang exclaimed as she picked up the long sword. Its blade was thin as a cicada's wing and glimmered like a lake of autumn water, exuding a chilling aura that left her in awe.
    "It's passable," he replied modestly.
    "But you've rarely forged weapons before!" she remarked, astonished.
    "That's because of you."
    "Me?"
    "Exactly. Your forging expertise seems to reflect onto me somehow. And for reasons I can't fully explain, I can extrapolate from your skills, refining my own craftsmanship even further."
    "Ah, that explains it! No wonder you've managed to create two peak Grade 2 Yellow Rank tools in just a few days!" Yun Yanshuang said, a realization dawning upon her. She was deeply impressed by the remarkable abilities of the ancient bronze mirror her brother had bonded with.
    "Stop flattering me," Yun Yanshui replied with a smile, plunging the now-shaped blade blank into the quenching vat. "Now that you're back, the task of forging falls back to you. These past few days have been exhausting!"
    With a playful smirk, he motioned for her to take over the forge, eager for a well-earned rest.
    "Can't you put in a bit more effort? You're just lazing around all day anyway!"
    Hearing her brother's eagerness to hand the forging duties back to her, Yun Yanshuang huffed in irritation.
    "Who's lazing around? Uncle tasked me with a mission to find a new spiritual ore vein with the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    The obsidian mine is nearly depleted. If we don't find a new source of spiritual ore soon, the family won't have enough raw materials to forge tools for sale!"
    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire
    "Didn't you find Purple Jade Bamboo recently? That could be used as a forging material!"
    "You fool, while Purple Jade Bamboo is suitable for forging, you can't make a decent spiritual tool with just one type of material."
    "That¡­ does make sense."
    "Exactly. To think that I, Yun Yanshui, could be so brilliant yet have such a foolish little sister!"
    "Get lost!"
    Annoyed, Yun Yanshuang gave her brother a swift kick.
    "So, how was your trip to the Wang family? Tell me all about it," Yun Yanshui asked, handing over his current task to his sister. He then flopped into a corner of the forge, casually calling the Golden-Eyed Beast to bring him a jug of water, which he drank heartily.
    "This time, attending the Dharma Assembly at the Wang family truly opened my eyes to the terrifying foundations of the Three Houses and Seven Clans. I also encountered individuals far more powerful than us," Yun Yanshuang said earnestly.
    Her mind wandered to the vivid scenes she had witnessed at the assembly. She recounted everything she saw and heard to her brother in meticulous detail.
    "Who would have thought that Wang Liyuan, the man who tried to force you into marriage, is such a remarkable figure?"
    Upon hearing that Wang Liyuan was a sword cultivator who had comprehended sword intent and had defeated Lu Shanglin, the spiritual root prodigy of the Chuanyin Lu Clan, with a single strike, Yun Yanshui couldn't help but click his tongue in admiration.
    With a teasing smirk, he glanced at his sister, who was diligently hammering away at a spiritual blade. "So, little sister, have you reconsidered marrying Wang Liyuan? He's quite impressive, you know."
    Whoosh!
    A hammer flew through the air toward Yun Yanshui's face.
    Startled, he quickly tilted his head to dodge. The obsidian hammer smashed into the wall of the forge with a loud thud, embedding itself deeply.
    "Was that really necessary? Are you trying to murder your own brother?"
    "If you say one more word, the next hammer won't aim for your head¡ªit'll aim lower!"
    Yun Yanshuang raised her chin smugly, pretending to be fierce as she issued the threat.
    "Sigh! My sweet little sister used to be so obedient and adorable. Now her wings have hardened, and she dares to threaten her own brother," Yun Yanshui lamented dramatically.
    "Hmph! That's what you get for bullying me all the time. You deserve it!"
    "Back to serious matters¡ªare you also a sword cultivator, little sister?"
    "Yes."
    "Have you comprehended sword intent?"
    "No. Master said that understanding sword intent isn't easy¡ªit depends entirely on one's comprehension."
    "As expected, you're still too dumb to grasp sword intent," Yun Yanshui sighed exaggeratedly.
    Whoosh!
    Another hammer flew toward him. This time, it narrowly missed his legs, embedding itself in the floor dangerously close.
    "If you keep bothering me, I'll make sure you can't bother anyone ever again!"
    "Alright, alright, I'll leave!" Yun Yanshui fled the forge, laughing nervously.
    "Sword intent, huh? If Lin Tiansheng and Wang Liyuan can master it, then so can I!"
    Holding up the spiritual blade she had just forged, Yun Yanshuang admired its mirror-like surface, which reflected her exquisite features. Her star-like eyes burned with determination, her spirit as unyielding as steel.
    In the days that followed, life at Yun Manor returned to its usual rhythm.
    Yun Yanshui, accompanied by the Golden-Eyed Beast, roamed far and wide, searching for a new spiritual ore vein.
    Yun Yanshuang balanced her daily cultivation with forging spiritual tools for the family.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yantian successfully transplanted the Purple Jade Bamboo into the clan's spirit fields and began teaching Yun Wenyu and Yun Wenrun how to cultivate and care for it.
    One day, troubling news arrived at the ancestral shrine, where Yun Yunlin reported to Yun Yunyang.
    "Word from Yulin County¡ªthere's been malicious destruction at the cultivation market."
    "What's the situation?" Yun Yunyang's expression darkened.
    "The Wang family has sent people to restore order, but the damage to the market is severe. Our family's store was heavily affected, and we're currently unable to transport harvested spiritual rice, plants, or forged tools for sale."
    "The cultivation market at Yulin Lake is under the governance of the Three Great Houses. Who would dare cause trouble there? Could this be the work of the Gu Master Cult seeking revenge?"

 Chapter 123 Timing of Action

    "Over the years, the Gu Master Cult has been relentlessly suppressed by both the imperial court and the major cultivation clans.
    How could they possibly have the strength to destroy a cultivation market under the control of the Three Great Families?"
    "Besides, don't you think all of this seems far too coincidental?"
    Yun Yunyang's voice was calm, yet his words carried a sharp undertone.
    "Indeed, it is too much of a coincidence," Yun Yantian murmured thoughtfully. "Just recently, the Wang Clan triumphed at the gathering.
    By the agreed terms, the Three Great Families were to withdraw from the cultivation market and fully return its ownership to the Wang Clan.
    and now, the market has conveniently suffered deliberate sabotage."
    Both Yun Yunrui and Yun Yunlin furrowed their brows deeply.
    "So, the ones behind this malicious destruction¡­ could only be¡­"
    "Who else but the Three Great Families?" Yun Yunyang's voice grew colder. "It's just a pity that our family's hard-won shop in the market has been completely ruined.
    all our plans have been disrupted!"
    "Wouldn't the Wang Clan seek revenge for such a move?" someone asked.
    "Revenge? The Wang Clan may have a Foundation establishment Patriarch, but compared to the Three Great Families, their foundation is still lacking. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire
    even if they suspect the sabotage was orchestrated by them, they wouldn't dare confront them openly.
    They would be forced to swallow their grievances.
    Moreover, from what we've learned, the Wang Clan lacks concrete evidence linking the sabotage directly to the Three Great Families."
    Yun Yunyang shook his head, a wry smile curling at his lips.
    "Yunyang, now that the cultivation market lies in ruins, it could take the Wang Clan years¡ªperhaps even over a decade¡ªto rebuild.
    What should we do with the accumulated spirit rice, spirit herbs, spirit artifacts, and obsidian ore our family has stored during this time?"
    "Let me think¡­ The destruction of our store in the market might not be a complete disaster after all.
    In fact, this could be an opportunity for our clan."
    "an opportunity?"
    "Yes," Yun Yunyang's eyes glimmered with sharp calculation. "With the market destroyed, countless rogue cultivators have lost their avenues for selling goods.
    Perhaps, our Yun Clan could take this chance to establish a cultivation market of our own."
    "Father-in-law, leave this matter to me."
    Qin Zhan stepped forward, cupping his hands respectfully.
    "My father owns a cultivation market. I can persuade him to clear it out for our Yun Clan's use."
    "Good."
    "Now that the market issue is settled, the next question is: how do we attract those displaced rogue cultivators to do business in our Yun Clan's market?"
    "We cannot charge entrance fees in the beginning," Yun Yunyang stated firmly.
    "Our clan's foundation is not as deep as the Wang Clan's. Without superior goods to offer, we won't draw enough interest from the scattered cultivators."
    "This is easily solved," Qin Zhan replied with a confident smile.
    "L¨ªng'er and I visited the previous market and noticed its operations are not much different from mortal marketplaces.
    In the early stages, when attendance is low, we can offer incentives to attract customers.
    In the Y¨´l¨ªn Lake cultivation market, rogue cultivators had no personal shops and were forced to set up stalls, all while paying both entry fees and transaction charges.
    If our Yun Clan opens a market, we can provide free shops to those cultivators, waiving all fees for the first five years.
    Once the market gains popularity and establishes a solid reputation, we can quietly begin implementing fees afterward."
    Yun Yunyang's stern expression softened into a satisfied grin.
    "Haha! as expected of the son of Yunzhang County's wealthiest merchant!
    To have a son-in-law like you is a true blessing to my Yun Clan.
    Your plan is excellent. I am more than pleased.
    I shall leave this matter in your capable hands."
    "Understood, father-in-law. I will handle it."
    "afterward, take L¨ªng'er to meet your father and explain the situation.
    Our Yun Clan will purchase his market at a price above market value."
    "Father-in-law, there's no need¡ª"
    "This is non-negotiable," Yun Yunyang interrupted gently.
    "Your father worked hard to build his business empire.
    Our Yun Clan must not take advantage of his kindness for free."
    Qin Zhan hesitated, then finally nodded with a respectful bow.
    "I understand."
    Bowing once more, he turned and left the ancestral hall.
    "Yunyang, with the market settled and operations planned, how do we spread word throughout Yue Kingdom that our Yun Clan is opening a cultivation market in Yunzhang County?"
    Yun Yunrui's gaze met Yun Yunyang's, his voice filled with curiosity.
    "It seems we'll need the help of Immortal Master Li."
    "Immortal Master L¨«?"
    "Indeed."
    Yun Yunyang chuckled, his expression thoughtful.
    "Immortal Master Li is a court enforcer and widely connected among the cultivation world.
    Once Qin Zhan finalizes the market, I will send a formal letter inviting Immortal Master Li to attend the grand opening.
    I believe he will bring several of his acquaintances along as well.
    With Immortal Master Li personally spreading word afterward, news of our market will surely reach the ears of every rogue cultivator in Yue Kingdom.
    Who knows? We may even attract other noble cultivation families to join the market in the process."
    "Brilliant! Truly brilliant! You've had this all planned out for a while, haven't you, Yunyang?"
    Yun Yunyang nodded slightly, his expression calm yet determined.
    "To be honest, the moment I learned of the cultivation market in Y¨´l¨ªn County, I began preparing for this. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Back then, however, our clan lacked the foundation to make such a move.
    But five years have passed. Our strength has grown steadily, and we've finally accumulated enough resources to take this step.
    Moreover, with the previous market as precedent, our path has become clearer.
    This is the perfect moment to act."
    "But with the Y¨´l¨ªn market destroyed, won't other cultivation clans also attempt to open markets in its place?
    The competition could become fierce."
    "They won't dare move recklessly."
    "Yunyang, why are you so certain of this?"
    "The Wang Clan will never allow them to succeed so easily, nor will they let others snatch the prize from their grasp.
    But our Yun Clan is different! With the Old Daoist backing us, even if the Wang Clan learns of our plans to establish a cultivation market, they wouldn't dare act recklessly."
    Yun Yunyang's voice was calm yet brimming with unwavering confidence.
    This was the essence of true family strength and foundation.
    For a clan to thrive and endure for generations, it had to rely on its own profound heritage and power.
    "By the way, Fourth Brother, can the purple rice be brewed into Violet Jade Spirit Wine? Do you have the method for brewing it?"
    Suddenly, Yun Yunyang recalled something important and turned his gaze toward Yun Yunshan, seated below.
    among the family, Yun Yunshan was the most skilled in the art of winemaking.
    Thus, Yun Yunyang had entrusted him with the task of brewing the precious Violet Jade Spirit Wine from the rare purple rice.
    However, Yun Yunshan had only ever crafted mortal wines. He had never brewed spirit wine before, leaving the success of the task uncertain.
    "Brewing spirit wine is entirely different from mundane winemaking. It requires a cultivator's personal involvement in the process.
    I'll teach Shuang'er the brewing techniques carefully and have her handle it herself.
    However, the chances of success aren't high. It'll require multiple trials and adjustments."
    Yun Yunshan spoke with solemn caution.
    "I understand. If it doesn't work this time, when the Violet Jade Bamboo bears a new crop of purple rice next year, you can try again with Shuang'er."
    "Understood," Yun Yunshan nodded slightly, his expression serious.
    In the study, Qin Yang was reviewing the monthly financial ledgers from his businesses when his wife's voice echoed from outside:
    "Master, Zhan'er and L¨ªng'er have arrived."
    "Oh? Really?"
    Qin Yang's face lit up with joy. He quickly set the ledger aside, draped his robe over his shoulders, and stepped out of the study.
    "Father!"
    Waiting outside, Qin Zhan and Yun Yanl¨ªng greeted him warmly as he emerged.
    "Haha! L¨ªng'er, my dear daughter-in-law! It's been so long since I last saw you. You've grown even more beautiful!"
    Seeing Yun Yanl¨ªng, Qin Yang's expression softened with genuine affection, treating her as though she were his own daughter.
    Meanwhile, Qin Zhan was left standing awkwardly to the side, forcing a helpless smile.
    "How has your health been lately, Father?"
    Yun Yanl¨ªng asked with a gentle smile.
    "Good! Quite good! ever since you sent me those supplements, I've felt more energetic than ever!
    even your mother says I've become stronger than I used to be!"
    Qin Yang let out a hearty laugh.
    Off to the side, Q¨ªn S¨±sh¨¬ rolled her eyes at her husband, chiding, "Don't spout nonsense in front of the children!"
    "Where are Q¨ªin Long and Qin Yue?"
    "Qin Long is busy managing the shop, and Qin Yue went out on a trip with Yan Bai. They should be back soon."
    "I heard Qin Yue is expecting?"
    "Indeed! almost four months along now. Your younger brother certainly acted fast, catching us old folks off guard.
    We'll be arranging their wedding soon."
    Qin Yang shook his head as he spoke, but the smile on his face betrayed his pride.
    "Where's Wenxuan? He didn't come?"
    "Wenxuan is still studying and training back at the clan estate. I'll bring him to visit you in a few days, Father."
    "Haha! Good, good! That rascal must be around six years old now, right?"
    "almost six," Qin Zhan replied with a nod.
    "ah¡­ Time truly flies," Qin Yang sighed nostalgically.
    "I still remember when I first met your father, L¨ªng'er. You were just a little girl back then.
    and now, you're all grown up, with a child nearly six years old."
    "Father, could you pay a little attention to me too?"
    Qin Zhan finally protested, clearly feeling left out.
    "You, step aside!"
    Qin Yang waved his hand dismissively, shooing his son to the side.
    Taking Yun Yanling's hand, he continued with a warm smile,
    "Come, come! Let's sit in the main hall and chat while we eat. We have so much to catch up on, my dear daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 124 I Want to Cry, But I Have No Tears

    "In Yunzhang County, I do own a market. It's fairly large in scale, but it's been left unused for quite some time. If your father wants it, he'll need to invest significant time and money in repairs," Qin Yang said, seated at the head of the room, after hearing Yun Yanling explain her purpose.
    "No matter. My Yun Clan is willing to purchase the market from you, Father. As for the repairs, we'll handle them ourselves," Yun Yanling replied with a gentle smile.
    "There's no need to buy it; I'll gift it to your Yun Clan. After all, your father and I are in-laws¡ªtalking about money feels so crass!" Qin Yang chuckled.
    "No, Father, please don't insist. My father knows how hard you've worked to build your business. He wouldn't want to take advantage of your efforts," Yun Yanling said earnestly.
    "Your father is too formal¡ªwhy does he need to be so distant?" Qin Yang sighed, though his tone held no real complaint.
    "It's not about being distant, Father. He simply respects the hard work you've put into this."
    "Alright, then. Just name a price," Qin Yang relented with a helpless smile.
    "Would five thousand taels of silver suffice?" Yun Yanling suggested.
    "That's too much! Back when I bought the land and hired craftsmen to build it, it only cost me two thousand taels."
    "Father, this is my father's sincere offer."
    "If your father doesn't want to take advantage of me, do you think I'd take advantage of him? Tell him the price is two thousand taels, and if he offers more, I might just refuse to sell it!" Qin Yang huffed, though his expression softened as he spoke.
    "In that case, thank you, Father!" Yun Yanling said, bowing slightly.
    "You're my daughter-in-law; there's no need for thanks."
    "Wife, is the meal ready?" Qin Yang turned to his wife.
    "Yes, everything is prepared," she replied with a nod.
    "Ling'er, let's go! Keep your father company for a drink or two," Qin Yang said warmly.
    "Ling'er would be happy to join you," Yun Yanling replied, her smile sweet and obedient.
    "Father, Mother, we're back!"
    Just as the family was about to sit down for lunch, a cheerful voice rang out from outside. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire
    Turning toward the sound, they saw a young girl, no more than sixteen years old, stepping into the courtyard. Her features were delicate and refined, her beauty fresh and pure like a jade from next door. She wore a crimson palace-style dress, and her slightly rounded belly made it clear she was with child.
    The girl was none other than Qin Yang's youngest daughter, Qin Yue, and the future wife of Yun Yanbai.
    Walking beside her was a young man dressed in elegant robes. His features bore a striking resemblance to Yun Yansong, and he supported Qin Yue carefully, as though worried she might stumble. This young man was Yun Yanbai.
    "Out gallivanting again, but at least you remembered to come home for lunch," Qin Yang said, his tone reproachful, though his eyes brimmed with affection.
    "Are we eating already?" Qin Yue asked, a little surprised.
    "Of course. Look who's here," Qin Yang said with a smile.
    It was only then that Qin Yue noticed Yun Yanling and Qin Zhan.
    "Sister Ling'er!"
    With Yun Yanbai's help, Qin Yue quickly stepped forward, her greeting bright and sweet. Meanwhile, Qin Zhan found himself once again ignored, left standing awkwardly on the side.
    "Father says you're expecting. You mustn't run around like this anymore," Yun Yanling said gently, her tone full of sisterly concern. "The jolts from a carriage could harm the baby."
    "Don't worry! Yanbai's been taking great care of me," Qin Yue said with a playful grin.
    "Yanbai, you'd better look after Yue'er properly. If you mistreat her, don't blame me for being harsh with you," Yun Yanling said, her tone suddenly stern as her sharp gaze fixed on Yun Yanbai.
    "Hehe, I understand, Sister Ling'er. Don't worry, I wouldn't dare mistreat her. If anything, she's the one bullying me every day," Yun Yanbai replied with a mischievous grin, only to receive a sharp elbow from Qin Yue. He winced, his face contorting in mock pain.
    "Sister Ling'er, let's eat. Yanbai and I visited so many fun places today¡ªI'll tell you all about it during lunch," Qin Yue said, her tone bright and cheerful as she affectionately took Yun Yanling's arm. The two walked away, chatting and laughing.
    "Yue'er may be mischievous, and her personality a little odd, but treat her well," Qin Yang called after them, his voice filled with fatherly love.
    Qin Zhan approached Yun Yanbai with a faint smile.
    "Hehe! Brother-in-law, don't worry. If I ever treat her poorly, feel free to send Sister Ling'er to give me a good beating."
    "Haha! I'll hold you to that!"
    "Come on, let's sit at the table and have a proper drink together," Qin Zhan said.
    "I wouldn't dare refuse, Brother-in-law. Let's drink to our hearts' content!"
    In the days that followed, Yun Yanling and Qin Zhan stayed at the Qin residence without returning to the Yun Clan. Meanwhile, the Yun Clan sent over the agreed sum of two thousand taels of silver to purchase the market from Qin Yang. Both parties signed a formal transfer agreement.
    To plan for the market's revival, Yun Yanling and Qin Zhan visited the long-abandoned property under the guidance of Qin Long.
    The market was located in the southwestern part of Yunzhang County, a fair distance from the town center, in a somewhat secluded area.
    "Sister Ling'er, this is the market my father spent a fortune building. It's been sitting here unused for nearly ten years now.
    Due to Yunzhang County's less-than-ideal location, it couldn't attract enough occupants, which is why the market never saw much use," Qin Long explained.
    At eighteen years old, Qin Long was as elegant and refined as his elder brother, with a scholarly demeanor and striking good looks. Since Qin Zhan had married into the Yun Clan, all the Qin family's businesses had fallen under Qin Long's management.
    When he learned that his sister-in-law's family intended to purchase a market for their own purposes, he had volunteered to show her the property.
    "Thank you for taking the time to guide us," Yun Yanling said warmly.
    "Sister Ling'er, you're too kind," Qin Long replied with a smile.
    Walking along the moss-covered stone paths of the market, a sense of age and desolation enveloped them. Dust-covered rooftops sagged under years of neglect, while moss and cobwebs adorned the eaves. The doors and windows were in disrepair, barely clinging to their frames.
    Overgrown weeds, some as tall as a person, sprouted in alleyways and streets. Rats, centipedes, and spiders scurried through the underbrush.
    However, the market's most notable feature was its vast size¡ªover 800 shop spaces in total. If managed well, this long-abandoned property could one day become the most bustling and prosperous market in Yunzhang County.
    "Indeed, maintaining and repairing this market would require an enormous expense.
    That's why my father left it idle for so long, never bothering with it again.
    I never expected that your family, Sister Ling'er, would take an interest in it," Qin Long said with a light laugh.
    "Sister Ling'er, if I may ask, what does your family plan to do with this market?"
    "Qin Long!" Qin Zhan interjected sternly, shooting his younger brother a warning glance. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "My apologies, Sister Ling'er. I spoke out of turn," Qin Long said quickly, bowing in apology.
    "It's fine," Yun Yanling replied with a small smile. "There's no harm in telling you. My family plans to turn this market into a cultivation market of our own."
    "A cultivation market?" Qin Long was momentarily stunned.
    As a mundane individual unfamiliar with the ways of cultivators, he couldn't fully grasp the concept of a cultivation market.
    "Simply put, it will be a market specifically for cultivators to trade," Yun Yanling explained.
    "In that case, Yunzhang County will likely see many more cultivators in the future?"
    "If everything goes as planned, yes," Yun Yanling confirmed.
    Qin Long couldn't help but marvel at the rapid development of the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan. The strength and foundation of a cultivation family were far beyond what mundane families like his could imagine.
    "Sister Ling'er, would you like me to hire some craftsmen to help with the market's repairs?" Qin Long asked after a moment of thought.
    "There's no need to trouble yourself. My family has already arranged for workers to handle it. They'll arrive in a few days," Yun Yanling replied.
    "In that case, I won't interfere further," Qin Long said with a polite smile. "Sister Ling'er, Brother Zhan, feel free to continue exploring the market. I need to return to the shop¡ªthere's much that requires my attention."
    "Go ahead," Yun Yanling said with a nod.
    Bowing respectfully, Qin Long left and boarded his carriage.
    "A cultivation market, huh?" Qin Long muttered to himself as the carriage rolled away.
    "If it succeeds, it will undoubtedly attract many cultivators to this place. For the Qin family, this might be an opportunity."
    As he reflected on Yun Yanling's words, Qin Long's thoughts began to race.
    Since witnessing the Yun Clan's fortune in securing a celestial opportunity and rising to prominence as a cultivation family, dominating Yunzhang County, Qin Long had nurtured ambitions of his own.
    He dreamed of a day when he could lead the Qin family into the world of cultivators, seizing their own celestial fortune and shedding the identity of a mundane family once and for all.

 Chapter 125 Go to the Supervisor

    "Uncle Yunshan, Auntie, is Brother Yanshui home?"
    Outside the small courtyard, a slightly plump young man dressed in fine robes stood with a warm smile, holding a few gifts. Beside him was a young girl in a simple white dress, her delicate features radiating elegance. Together, they greeted Yun Yunshan and Yun Qin's family, who were in the midst of dinner.
    "Yandong? Quickly, come in and have a seat!"
    Recognizing the young man as Yun Yandong, Yun Qin hurried to welcome him into the courtyard. She then went to the kitchen to prepare two additional sets of bowls and chopsticks for their guests.
    "It's been a while, hasn't it? How's work going at the yamen? All smooth?"
    Yun Yunshan poured a cup of wine for Yun Yandong and smiled warmly.
    "Everything's been going well," Yun Yandong replied.
    "Brother Yandong, aren't you going to introduce us to your lovely companion?" teased Yun Yanshuang, her playful gaze darting between Yandong and the girl beside him.
    The girl, dressed in her white gown, blushed and lowered her head shyly upon hearing Yanshuang's words.
    Yun Yandong scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Ah, look at me¡ªI nearly forgot!"
    "Uncle Yunshan, Auntie, Shuang'er, this is my fianc¨¦e, Lu Qingrong, the daughter of Lord Lu. I brought her here specifically to meet my family."
    "Hehe! Nice to meet you, Sister-in-law! I'm Yun Yanshuang."
    "Nice to meet you," Lu Qingrong said with a polite smile, though her voice was tinged with shyness.
    "Qingrong, this is my Uncle Yunshan and Auntie. Over the years, they've taken great care of my mother and me," Yun Yandong explained.
    "Uncle Yunshan, Auntie, it's an honor to meet you," Lu Qingrong said, bowing slightly.
    "Haha! What a polite young lady," Yun Yunshan praised with a chuckle.
    "I don't have much to give, but here's a low-grade spirit stone. If you're blessed with a child who has spiritual roots, it may prove useful in the future."
    "This¡­ I couldn't possibly accept!" Lu Qingrong hesitated, clearly flustered. As the daughter of Lord Lu, she was aware of the value of a spirit stone¡ªa treasure used by cultivators, worth a fortune in the mundane world, and often unavailable even to those with money.
    "Don't be shy. Yandong is like a son to me, and I'm thrilled that he's found someone like you. This is just a token of my blessing," Yun Yunshan said kindly.
    Still hesitant, Lu Qingrong glanced at Yandong for help.
    "Since it's Uncle Yunshan's heartfelt gesture, you should accept it," Yandong said.
    "Thank you, Uncle Yunshan," Lu Qingrong said softly, carefully tucking the spirit stone away.
    At that moment, Yun Yanshui entered the courtyard with the Golden-Eyed Beast. Seeing Yun Yandong chatting with his parents, he paused in surprise.
    "Yandong? It's been a while!"
    "Hehe! Brother Yanshui, long time no see!"
    "Look at you! Aren't you supposed to be busy at the yamen? How did you find time to come back?"
    "I missed you, of course!"
    "Yeah, right," Yanshui replied with mock disdain before grabbing a bowl and chopsticks to join the meal. He began eating voraciously, his ravenous demeanor making everyone laugh.
    "Brother, have some manners. Sister-in-law is right here!" Yun Yanshuang scolded playfully.
    "We're family now. Why bother with manners?" Yanshui retorted, prompting a burst of laughter from everyone.
    Even Lu Qingrong, who had been nervous and reserved at first, found herself relaxing in the lively atmosphere.
    Before arriving, she had worried that the Yun family, being a prominent cultivation clan, might be difficult to approach, with strict elders who valued decorum above all else. But now, surrounded by their warmth and humor, she realized her concerns had been unfounded.
    "Sister-in-law, you have nothing to fear. Yandong here is a little rascal I grew up with, and he wouldn't dare mistreat a woman.
    If he ever gives you trouble after you marry him, just tell me, and I'll knock some sense into him!" Yanshui said with a grin.
    "Thank you, Brother Yanshui!" Lu Qingrong replied sweetly. The family's hospitality soon put her completely at ease.
    "So, Yandong, how's your mother's health?" Yun Yunshan asked.
    "She's doing well. The old ailments she had have completely healed, thanks to the herbs and spiritual resources my father provided," Yandong replied.
    Yandong's "father" was Yun Yunsun, who had risen from a branch family member to become part of the main lineage.
    "Did you take Sister-in-law to visit Auntie and Uncle Yunsun?"
    "We've already been to see them," Yandong confirmed.
    "When's the wedding?"
    "We're planning for the end of the year, after Yanbai and Qin Yue's wedding."
    "Well, you'd better put in the effort and give us a new addition to the Yun family soon. Look at Yanbai¡ªhe hasn't even tied the knot yet, and Qin Yue's already expecting!"
    Yun Yanshui teased, "Better work hard, Yandong. We're all waiting for you to bring some new Yun blood into the family. Look at Yanbai¡ªhe hasn't even officially tied the knot, and Qin Yue's already expecting!"
    At this, both Yun Yandong and Lu Qingrong blushed deeply, clearly flustered by the remark.
    "With so many weddings happening in the clan, it's just my sister and me left," Yanshui continued with a laugh.
    "Hehe! Brother Yanshui, Shuang'er, you two should find partners soon! We're all eager to attend your weddings next!"
    "You little rascal! Teasing my sister and me, are you? That'll cost you three cups of wine¡ªand then you can head back and cuddle your wife," Yanshui shot back, grinning.
    Seeing the lighthearted banter between the two, Yun Yunshan eventually steered the conversation elsewhere. Turning to his son, he asked, "Yanshui, any luck finding a new spiritual ore vein with the Golden-Eyed Beast?"
    "I've discovered a small ore vein," Yanshui replied. "I've already informed Uncle Yunyang. He'll send people to the mountains soon to begin preparations for mining."
    "You've worked hard these past few weeks," Yunshan said with a nod of approval.
    "Now that Ling'er and her husband have secured a market in Yunzhang County, and workers will soon begin repairs, the family doesn't have enough manpower to oversee the project.
    This responsibility will fall to you."
    "Uncle Yunshan, I can help as well," Yandong interjected. "Working at the yamen, I spend most of my time patrolling Yunzhang County anyway."
    "Haha! Good. You two brothers can handle the supervision together. Yanbai and Yansong will also assist as needed," Yunshan said, visibly pleased.
    Reflecting on how the once-young members of the clan¡ªYanshui, Yanling, Yandong, Yansong, and Yanbai¡ªhad all grown into capable adults, Yunshan felt a deep sense of pride.
    In time, when the older generation stepped down from leadership, these young ones would undoubtedly guide the Yun Clan to even greater heights, ensuring its prosperity for years to come.
    The following day, Yun Yanshui and Yun Yansong accompanied Yun Yandong and Lu Qingrong to Yunzhang County.
    Upon reaching the county, Yandong and Qingrong disembarked at the yamen, while Yanshui and Yansong continued on to the newly acquired market.
    Arriving at the site, they found Yun Yanling and her husband, Qin Zhan, busily managing the recruitment of craftsmen. Qin Zhan had even arranged for guards from the Qin family to maintain order, ensuring no one disrupted the proceedings.
    "Sister Ling'er, Brother-in-law!" Yanshui and Yansong greeted them with respectful bows.
    "What brings you two here?" Yanling asked, surprised.
    "Knowing you're short-handed for the market's repairs, the family sent us to help oversee the project," Yanshui explained. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Perfect. There's an inn within the market that was cleaned and repaired a few days ago. You can stay there while you manage the repairs," Yanling said.
    "Understood."
    "How long will the repairs take?" Yansong asked.
    "About six months, if everything goes smoothly. It should be finished by the end of the year," Yanling replied.
    "Haha! That's just in time for Yandong's wedding. We can celebrate both events together!" Yanshui joked, grinning.
    With that, he and Yansong began supervising the craftsmen as they worked on the renovations.
    In the days that followed, Yanshui and Yansong settled into their roles, eating and sleeping within the market. Their primary task was overseeing the repairs, ensuring everything proceeded as planned.
    Occasionally, Yandong would visit the site while on patrol with his superior, the captain of the yamen guards, ensuring no trouble arose in the Yun Clan's market.
    Even Yun Yanbai, though busy preparing for his wedding, would find time to assist when needed.
    Meanwhile, in Yulin County, at the ancestral estate of the Wang family:
    "How are the repairs to the cultivation market progressing?" Wang Qingshan asked, his gaze fixed on Wang Chongtian.
    "Everything is proceeding as planned," Chongtian replied respectfully.
    "How long will it take to fully restore the market to its former scale?"
    "Approximately ten years."
    "That's too slow!" Qingshan said sharply, his brows furrowing.
    "Don't worry, Ancestor. I'll recruit more laborers and send some of the family's wandering cultivator retainers to assist. We'll complete the restoration as quickly as possible," Chongtian responded, bowing deeply.
    Hearing this, Qingshan's expression softened slightly. After a moment, he continued, "I've heard that the Yun Clan is also preparing to establish a cultivation market of their own."

 Chapter 126 Investigating the Evil Spirit

    "Yes," Wang Chongtian replied respectfully.
    "The Yun family wants to steal food from our Wang family's plate," Wang Qingshan murmured, his eyes narrowing, a trace of shadow darkening his expression.
    "So, Ancestor, what do you plan to do?"
    "The Yun family's cultivation market must not be allowed to succeed so easily.
    Our own market was maliciously destroyed by the Three Great Houses, leaving it inoperable for the foreseeable future. The reconstruction effort will require significant manpower, and we must remain vigilant against further interference from the Three Houses.
    Now, the Yun family seeks to exploit the situation, aiming to build a cultivation market of their own.
    If they succeed, they'll grow into another formidable rival to our Wang family."
    "But with a powerful figure backing the Yun family, if we take action in secret and are discovered by that senior¡­"
    "Can't you find some unrelated wandering cultivators to do the job?" Wang Qingshan interrupted, his sharp gaze slicing toward Wang Chongtian, his tone cold and cutting.
    "Understood, Ancestor," Chongtian said, bowing low.
    Old Zhang was a well-known craftsman in Yunzhang County, his mastery of construction nearly unmatched.
    When he heard that the Yun family needed workers to renovate a market, he signed up immediately, eager to earn a generous reward that would provide his wife and children with a better life.
    As usual, Old Zhang arrived at a corner of the market with a group of fellow craftsmen, ready to repair a few of the dilapidated shops.
    They had brought in wood and prepared all their tools. Without delay, Old Zhang organized his crew and began their work.
    "Where's Old Yun today? He's usually the first to show up," Old Zhang remarked as he looked over the dozen craftsmen with him, noticing Old Yun's absence.
    "Maybe he overslept," someone suggested.
    "That's not like him," Old Zhang replied.
    "Old Yun has been struggling financially, spending most of his savings on medicine for his sick wife. Times are tough for him, and carpentry jobs are hard to come by.
    When the Yun family offered this job, Old Yun signed up right away, hoping to earn enough to cover his wife's medical expenses.
    The Yun family pays well and even provides food and lodging for us craftsmen. Old Yun was very grateful, so he's been working late into the night before returning to the dormitory to rest.
    He must've been exhausted and overslept," a burly, rugged craftsman explained with a laugh.
    "That makes sense. Let him rest for now. When he wakes up, we'll assign him something manageable. Poor guy's had a rough time¡ªhe deserves our support," Old Zhang said, nodding in understanding.
    Satisfied, he returned to his task, sawing planks of wood and focusing on his work.
    "Little Li, take the wood, new doors, and shutters to the back of the shop. We'll deal with them later," Old Zhang instructed a young apprentice with a smile.
    "Got it, Uncle Zhang," the boy replied cheerfully.
    The boy's name was Li Yi, a native of Yunzhang County. At sixteen years old, he was an orphan, raised by the kindness of others.
    From the age of six, he had lived on his own, apprenticing under Uncle Zhang to learn the craft of carpentry. After ten years of hard work, he now had a trade to support himself.
    He had even saved enough to marry soon, hoping to start a family and continue his bloodline.
    This job with the Yun family was a rare opportunity, made possible by Uncle Zhang's recommendation¡ªa gesture for which Li Yi felt immense gratitude.
    Li Yi worked diligently, swiftly carrying the materials with a few companions to the back of the shop.
    "What's that smell? It stinks!" one of the companions exclaimed, wrinkling his nose as they neared the back of the shop.
    "This area is overgrown with weeds and hasn't been cleaned for years. Rotting leaves, dead rats, and all sorts of debris are scattered around. It's no surprise it smells terrible.
    Once we're done moving these materials, we'll grab shovels and clear out the mess. Leaving the place clean will make a good impression on the employer," Li Yi said with a smile.
    Growing up in the slums, Li Yi was no stranger to such foul odors and wasn't fazed by them.
    "Well, if we leave a good impression on the employer, maybe they'll give us a bonus.
    I've heard the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan is a cultivation family here in Yue Kingdom¡ªwealthy, with deep roots.
    Even the prominent officials and nobles of Yunzhang County are eager to curry favor with them.
    Being able to work under such an employer is a blessing," one of the companions remarked.
    "Haha, true enough. The pay here is three times better than anywhere else, and they provide meals and lodging.
    Good employers like this are rare," Li Yi agreed with a smile.
    Though young, Li Yi had seen his fair share of hardship. Many past employers had delayed or outright refused to pay their wages.
    Li Yi and Uncle Zhang had once camped outside an employer's house in the dead of winter, hoping to collect their overdue pay so they could afford a proper New Year's celebration. Instead, they were beaten by the employer's thugs, leaving them not only penniless but burdened with medical bills.
    By comparison, the Yun Clan's fairness and generosity stood in stark contrast, making them seem like a beacon of hope.
    If given the chance, Li Yi thought, he would gladly work for the Yun Clan for the rest of his life, giving his all for their projects.
    As the group continued chatting, Li Yi and his companions finished stacking the wood, shutters, and doors near the courtyard wall behind the shop. Then, they grabbed shovels to begin clearing the overgrown weeds.
    Suddenly, a scream pierced the air, startling the group.
    "That was Zhang Li's voice!"
    "Quick, let's check it out!"
    Li Yi urged, leading the group in the direction of the sound.
    As they neared the source, a pungent, gut-wrenching stench filled the air¡ªfar worse than the odors of the slums. It was the unmistakable stench of decay.
    When they arrived, they were horrified to find a rotting corpse curled up among the overgrown weeds in a corner of the courtyard.
    The corpse was badly decomposed, emitting an overpowering foul odor. It was clear that Zhang Li had stumbled upon it while clearing the area, causing him to scream in terror and collapse to the ground, trembling and pale with fear.
    The sight sent several of the boys into violent fits of vomiting. Even Li Yi, though used to hardship, couldn't endure the nauseating stench. He rushed to a corner of the courtyard and retched until his stomach was empty, only then finding some relief.
    "Go¡­ go inform Uncle Zhang and have him come take a look," Li Yi stammered, trying to steady his nerves.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yandong, dressed in his patrol uniform, approached Yun Yanshui and relayed the findings of the coroner.
    "Yanshui, the coroner says the time of death was likely around midnight.
    However¡­"
    "However, what?" Yanshui asked, his expression grim.
    "The coroner said that the degree of decomposition doesn't match someone who's been dead for only one night.
    Moreover, the cause of death isn't clear. The coroner suspects it might be the work of something sinister¡ªperhaps an evil spirit."
    "An evil spirit?" Yanshui muttered, his voice low.
    The Yun Clan's market needed to be repaired and operational as soon as possible. If a malevolent force was indeed interfering, it could severely disrupt the clan's plans.
    "Uncle Zhang, do you recognize the deceased?" Yanshui asked, turning to the shaken craftsman.
    "Yes, it's Old Yun¡­" Uncle Zhang said after bowing respectfully, his voice heavy with sorrow.
    "Was he working with you last night?"
    "Yes, but we finished early. Old Yun decided to stay behind to earn extra pay.
    Afterward, we don't know if he returned to the dormitory. This morning, when we didn't see him, we thought he'd overslept due to exhaustion. We never imagined¡­" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Old Yun had a hard life. Now that he's gone, what will happen to his bedridden wife?" Uncle Zhang lamented, his voice filled with anguish.
    "Yanshui, with a murder occurring, should we suspend work for now?
    If we don't deal with this malevolent force quickly and more deaths occur, panic will spread.
    The craftsmen we've worked so hard to recruit will undoubtedly flee, leaving the market renovations in shambles," Yandong said, his tone urgent.
    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire
    "I've already informed Shuang'er. She'll investigate the evil spirit responsible for Old Yun's death," Yanshui replied, his expression resolute.

 Chapter 127 The Child Demon Secret Alliance

    "What's the status of the investigation?"
    Upon hearing about the death of the elderly craftsman at the market, Yun Yanling and Qin Zhan rushed to the scene to question Yun Yanshui.
    "According to the coroner, it's likely the work of an evil spirit. To avoid panic and disruptions to the repair efforts, Yandong has already ordered a lockdown on the information," Yanshui reported.
    "Sister Ling'er, we should temporarily send the workers home. Once Shuang'er arrives and deals with the malevolent spirit causing trouble, we can resume repairs," Yanshui advised succinctly.
    "I understand," Yun Yanling replied, her expression serious.
    A malevolent spirit haunting the market was no small matter. If left unchecked, any subsequent incidents would undoubtedly spark fear among the workers, making it impossible to continue the renovations. Everything had to be resolved before progress could resume.
    "Everyone, I apologize for the inconvenience. A murder has occurred at the market, and the authorities need time to investigate and identify the culprit.
    For now, I ask that you all return home. Once the investigation is complete, we'll resume the repair work.
    Rest assured, during this downtime, the Yun Clan will continue to pay your wages," Qin Zhan announced to the hundreds of workers gathered at the market.
    To avoid panic, no mention of the malevolent spirit was made to the workers.
    Hearing that they would still be paid despite the halt in work, many of the craftsmen left in good spirits, returning to their homes to await further updates.
    "Master Qin, if I may speak out of turn," said Old Zhang, stepping forward with a bow after most of the workers had dispersed.
    "Old Zhang, what is it? Speak freely," Qin Zhan said with a warm smile. He held Old Zhang in high regard for his excellent carpentry skills and honest character.
    "Master Qin, Old Yun's wife has been bedridden for years, and he was her sole caretaker.
    Now that he's gone, she's left alone with no one to look after her¡­"
    Old Zhang trailed off, knowing his request was a bold one. Still, for the sake of his late colleague, he felt compelled to speak up, even if it was uncertain whether Qin Zhan would offer assistance.
    "I understand. I'll arrange for someone to take care of Old Yun's wife so he can rest in peace. The Yun Clan will also provide appropriate compensation," Qin Zhan assured him.
    "Master Qin, I¡­ thank you!" Old Zhang said, deeply moved by Qin Zhan's kindness.
    His respect for Qin Zhan and the Yun Clan grew even stronger. It was rare to encounter wealthy nobles who genuinely cared for those at the bottom of society.
    "No need to thank me. The market's progress so far is thanks to your hard work.
    Go home now, Old Zhang, and spend time with your family. Once the investigation concludes, we'll need your help again," Qin Zhan said, patting Old Zhang's shoulder with a smile.
    "Master Qin, I'll always remember your kindness. Once everything is back on track, just call on me, and I'll be here with my men to assist you immediately," Old Zhang promised.
    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Haha! Good, I'll hold you to that!" Qin Zhan said, laughing.
    Bidding farewell with another bow, Old Zhang left with Li Yi and the others.
    "Sister!"
    Shortly after Qin Zhan dismissed the workers, Yun Yanshuang arrived in haste.
    "Since you're a cultivator, examine Old Yun's body and determine what kind of malevolent spirit caused his death," Yanshui instructed. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Squatting down, Yun Yanshuang removed an amulet inscribed with talismanic markings from her waist and placed it on Old Yun's forehead.
    The amulet absorbed faint traces of sinister energy lingering on the corpse, quivering slightly before settling into stillness.
    Retrieving the amulet, Yun Yanshuang infused her divine sense into it. Drawing on her extensive knowledge of demons and spirits gained from years of cultivation, she quickly identified the source of the evil energy.
    "It's a Tongzi Demon," she said grimly.
    "A Tongzi Demon?" Yanshui echoed, frowning.
    "Yes. It's an extremely sinister ghostly entity created through an abhorrent ritual. The process requires forty-nine newborns born during yin-aligned hours, whose essence and souls are extracted and refined through secret methods.
    The resulting demon harbors immense malice and killing intent.
    If fully matured, such an entity can rival a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage.
    Judging by Old Yun's condition, the Tongzi Demon responsible appears to be in the sixth stage of the Embryo Breath realm," Yanshuang explained.
    Her expertise came from a manual on ghost taming, Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts, which she had obtained five years ago. She had spent considerable time studying its contents in the family's library.
    "So, this Tongzi Demon wasn't naturally formed?" Yanshui asked.
    "Correct. It must have been deliberately created through dark and forbidden means," Yanshuang confirmed, her expression darkening.
    "Yes, a 'Tongzi Demon' cannot form naturally. There must be a cultivator behind this," Yun Yanshuang confirmed.
    "If a cultivator is controlling it, why would they unleash the demon at our Yun Clan's market?" Yun Yanling asked, her brows furrowed in confusion.
    "Ling'er, the actions of cultivators can't always be understood with common logic," Yanshuang replied gravely.
    "They kill for all sorts of reasons. Sometimes it's for a purpose, sometimes it's out of sheer interest, and other times it's simply to vent their emotions.
    To them, mortal lives are as insignificant as weeds on the roadside¡ªperhaps even less so."
    Her tone grew heavier as she spoke, and her thoughts drifted to a certain cultivator from years past¡ªthe one who had raised ghost foxes.
    That man killed indiscriminately, not out of enmity or rage, but simply because the blood and vitality of mortals enhanced the strength of his ghost foxes, which in turn elevated his cultivation.
    The cultivator behind the Tongzi Demon was likely cut from the same cloth.
    Hearing this, Yun Yanling's expression turned grim. For the first time, she began to grasp the terrifying nature of cultivators¡ªbeings who practiced immortality but often committed atrocities instead of good deeds.
    "Ling'er, Brother Zhan, and Yandong, you should return for now. My brother and I will handle this matter," Yanshuang said decisively.
    "Yanshui? Can he manage?" Yanling asked, surprised.
    "Don't worry! I brought my brother's Golden-Eyed Beast. With it here, he'll be well protected," Yanshuang replied with a reassuring smile.
    She opened her storage pouch, and the tiny head of the Golden-Eyed Beast poked out.
    As it leapt out, the beast, originally no bigger than the palm of a hand, grew rapidly in size, swelling to that of a small calf in the blink of an eye. Yun Yanling and the others looked on in amazement.
    "Very well, then. Be careful," Yanling said, offering one last reminder before leaving with Qin Zhan and Yun Yandong, escorted out of the market.
    "Your talisman can track the source of the demon, can't it?" Yanshui asked, settling onto the back of the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    "Yes," Yanshuang replied with a nod. Injecting a strand of her divine sense into the talisman, the object began to tremble before suddenly pointing toward a location outside Yunzhang County.
    With a flash, Yanshuang disappeared from the spot.
    The Golden-Eyed Beast sprang into action, its massive frame transforming into a black whirlwind as it carried Yanshui in pursuit.
    Outside Yunzhang County, in an abandoned temple:
    A young man dressed in black lay lazily atop a pile of straw, a blade of grass dangling from his mouth, his demeanor carefree and indifferent.
    Below him, seated cross-legged on a tattered meditation mat, was a middle-aged cultivator clad in fine robes.
    "Killing one of the Yun family's craftsmen should be enough to scare them into dismissing all their workers, right?" the youth asked, his voice casual.
    "I'm not sure yet. Go check the county later. If they haven't withdrawn, I'll take further action," the middle-aged cultivator replied in a low, emotionless tone.
    "You know, I still don't get why you took this job from the Dark Alliance. It's so boring I don't even have much to do," the youth remarked, shooting the cultivator a sideways glance.
    "The pay is good, and the job is simple. Is that reason enough?"
    "Simple? I wouldn't be so sure. I've heard the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan has two formidable Linggen disciples.
    If they send one of them to investigate, we might be in for trouble," the youth warned.
    "I've already investigated them. One is Yun Yanshuang, at the peak of the sixth stage of Embryo Breath. The other is Yun Yantian, at the sixth stage as well. Neither are worth worrying about," the cultivator said confidently.
    "Let's hope you've got it right. Otherwise, if we bite off more than we can chew, it could cost us our lives," the youth said, his tone skeptical.
    "Have you ever known me to act without confidence?"
    "As rogue cultivators, our pursuit of immortality is already fraught with danger. It's far riskier for us than for the descendants of cultivation clans.
    Without thorough preparation, how could we dare to risk our lives against others?"

 Chapter 128 Life is not easy

    "Once we finish this task, we'll both earn a generous sum of spirit stones," the middle-aged cultivator said.
    "Afterward, we can find a secluded cave and enter seclusion for a few years to safely improve our cultivation."
    The black-clad youth, chewing on a blade of grass, rested his hands behind his head and stared at the broken roof of the old temple, through which he could see the gloomy, overcast sky. He murmured wistfully, "Honestly, I'd like to find a Dao partner, start a family, and slowly build my own clan.
    Maybe, over time, I could grow it into something as prominent as the Three Great Houses. It'd be far better than living as a rogue cultivator, risking my life on a knife's edge every day."
    "Building a clan is no easy feat," the middle-aged cultivator replied with a sigh.
    "You only see the glory of the Three Great Houses now, but you don't realize how many generations, even dozens of generations, of bloodshed and struggle it took for them to achieve their current stature.
    Even now, they're constantly fighting to secure their position and maintain their legacy.
    Establishing a legacy is hard. Preserving it is even harder."
    The middle-aged cultivator's tone was tinged with both criticism and deep lamentation.
    "I thought living as a rogue cultivator would bring freedom and peace," he continued. "But it turns out this life isn't much better than the alternatives. If I'd known, I might've preferred to remain a mortal."
    "A mortal?" the youth scoffed. "Base insects, lives as fragile as grass. In this blood-soaked world, mortals have it even harder."
    "So, if this isn't easy and that isn't easy, what is the path to true freedom?" the youth asked, frustration plain on his face.
    "Death is true freedom," the middle-aged cultivator replied indifferently.
    "Unless, of course, death makes you a wandering ghost, captured by some Daoist priest or turned into a puppet by a cultivator. That would be even worse," the youth retorted, rolling his eyes.
    "In this world, all beings struggle. The so-called cage of life is universal. Only those who attain the true path of immortality may transcend it and roam the heavens freely," the older man said, gazing outside the temple at a swift rain-swallow darting through the sky. The idea of true freedom through immortality filled his heart with longing.
    "But how many can truly attain immortality?" the youth muttered.
    "We cultivators strive for it, yet the road is paved with corpses," he added, his expression darkening. For a moment, doubt clouded his thoughts about his own path forward.
    "Someone's coming!"
    The youth's musings were interrupted as his keen spiritual sense detected a powerful presence rapidly closing in on their location.
    "So, Yun Warehouse Yun Clan's Linggen disciple does have some skill," the middle-aged cultivator remarked, his brows lifting slightly.
    He hadn't expected the Yun Clan to discover their presence so quickly.
    "It seems to be a girl," the youth noted with a smirk.
    "That would be Yun Yanshuang, the strongest Linggen disciple of the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan," the older man replied.
    "A sword cultivator, right?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Indeed."
    "Are you handling this, or should I?" the youth asked, grinning.
    "You're no match for her with your inferior cultivation. I'll take care of it," the middle-aged cultivator replied, rising leisurely and walking out of the temple as if on a casual stroll.
    "Be careful. That Yun Yanshuang brought a spirit beast with her. Its cultivation is roughly at the fourth stage of Embryo Breath," the youth added.
    "I know," the older man replied calmly.
    A graceful figure descended onto the branch of a towering tree outside the temple. Yun Yanshuang's piercing gaze fixed on the temple's entrance as the middle-aged cultivator stepped out, hands clasped behind his back.
    Behind her, the Golden-Eyed Beast landed with Yun Yanshui on its back, keeping its distance while Yanshui gripped his black war bow tightly, ready for action.
    "Who are you? Why summon a Tongzi Demon to cause trouble at my Yun Clan's market?" Yun Yanshuang asked coldly, her tone unyielding.
    "Just a rogue cultivator, hardly worth mentioning," the older man replied with a faint smile.
    "As for why I disrupted your market¡ªyour Yun Clan should learn its place. Building a cultivation market isn't something your clan is capable of," he added, his tone calm and measured.
    At his waist hung a gourd adorned with blood-red talismanic markings. As he uncorked it, a black mist seeped out, thick with malice and sinister energy.
    The mist coalesced into the form of a ghostly figure¡ªa half-sized Tongzi Demon covered in green scales, with crimson eyes and jagged fangs.
    The demon's malevolent gaze locked onto Yun Yanshuang, radiating an aura of relentless hatred.
    "You're deliberately sabotaging my clan's efforts. Clearly, someone has sent you," Yun Yanshuang deduced, her voice icy.
    "Impressive. I underestimated you, Yun Clan's Linggen disciple. You discerned the truth from just a few words," the older man admitted, a hint of admiration in his tone.
    For a moment, he marveled at the young woman's sharp intuition. Though still young, she possessed a keen mind and formidable skill.
    The Yun Warehouse Yun Clan's future looked bright with such talents.
    But this time, the Yun Clan had crossed a line, threatening certain interests. They would have to pay the price.
    "Who sent you?"
    "No comment," the man said, his tone turning cold.
    "So, you'll only talk after tasting some pain?" Yun Yanshuang's voice turned icy as she flipped her hand, summoning her Qingshuang Sword into her grasp.
    As she gripped the blade, spiritual energy surged into it, and an overwhelming aura erupted from her body.
    The middle-aged cultivator's expression stiffened, his brows furrowing deeply. Embryo Breath, seventh stage? He hadn't anticipated that the Yun Clan's Linggen disciple had advanced her cultivation so rapidly.
    Swish!
    With a swift swing, her sword unleashed a torrent of sword energy.
    The middle-aged cultivator quickly regained his focus, stepping lightly off the ground to narrowly dodge the incoming attack.
    But before he could steady himself, Yanshuang activated Treading Snow Without a Trace, instantly closing the gap. In a flash, her sword tip was a mere half-inch from his brow.
    So fast!
    His pupils contracted as he marveled at her terrifying speed and skill. Yet, relying on years of combat experience, he barely managed to evade the deadly strike.
    With a flick of his fingers, he threw a Thunder Spirit Talisman into the air.
    Crackle!
    Bolts of lightning, as numerous as writhing dragons and serpents, surged forth with a menacing roar, targeting Yanshuang.
    The Thunder Spirit Talisman, a second-grade yellow-tier talisman, could grievously wound a cultivator at the fifth stage of Embryo Breath. Against someone at the seventh stage, however, it would merely slow them down.
    In response, Yanshuang pointed her sword forward, conjuring countless sword shadows.
    The swarm of sword shadows merged into a protective barrier before her, like a shield, intercepting the lightning bolts one by one until the talisman's power was fully dissipated.
    The middle-aged cultivator's expression darkened as he muttered under his breath, "Such dense and solid spiritual energy, a high cultivation level, exceptional movement techniques, and mastery of sword arts¡­ This Linggen disciple of the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan is no simple opponent.
    Her abilities rival those of the Linggen disciples from the Three Great Houses and Seven Prominent Clans.
    It's hard to imagine that the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan, a small cultivation family with only a few years of history, could nurture such a prodigy."
    Realizing that the Thunder Spirit Talisman had utterly failed to hinder her, the cultivator grew increasingly uneasy. His prior intelligence about her abilities was clearly outdated.
    This duel was becoming far more perilous than he'd anticipated¡ªcarelessness could very well cost him his life.
    "Tongzi Demon, attack!"
    Seeing his talisman's failure, the cultivator barked an order without hesitation.
    The Tongzi Demon, who had been waiting eagerly, immediately transformed into a black mist and lunged toward Yanshuang with a ferocious roar.
    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Do you think a mere sixth-stage Embryo Breath spirit can contend with me?"
    Yanshuang's expression remained cold as she swung her sword backward. A powerful wave of sword energy slammed into the charging demon, sending it hurtling backward.
    The cultivator, however, had not pinned his hopes on the Tongzi Demon defeating Yanshuang. Instead, he used the distraction to draw two more talismans from his pouch: a Fireball Talisman and an Ice Arrow Talisman, both second-grade yellow-tier.
    Just as he infused spiritual energy into the talismans to activate them, a sudden and overwhelming sense of danger gripped his heart.
    Turning his gaze, he saw a luminous arrow of spiritual energy speeding toward him like a bolt of lightning¡ªtoo fast to evade.
    Thud!
    The arrow struck with devastating force, piercing through his shoulder and sending him crashing to the ground, blood gushing from his mouth.
    The two talismans slipped from his fingers, their power dissipating as they hit the ground.
    The golden-eyed beast, with Yun Yanshui on its back, now became the center of attention. His calm demeanor belied his sharp senses, which quickly locked onto the fleeing black-clad youth, who had been watching the battle from the temple.
    Drawing his bow once more, Yanshui infused it with spiritual energy. Another arrow swiftly materialized and shot forward, cutting through the air with a sharp whistle.
    "Damn it! That idiot!"
    The fleeing youth cursed under his breath.
    "I specifically asked him if he had thoroughly investigated the situation, so we wouldn't get caught off guard.
    He swore everything was fine! And now it turns out that Yun Yanshuang is far stronger than expected.
    And that boy riding the spirit beast? He's even more terrifying¡ªhe took down that fool with a single arrow!"
    He clenched his fists, frustration and fear mingling as he muttered, "This mission¡­ it's a loss!
    The Yun Warehouse Yun Clan has more than just Yanshuang and Yantian. There's a third Linggen disciple!"
    Sweat beaded on his forehead as he realized the gravity of his mistake. "This mission can't continue. If I don't leave now, I'll lose my life."
    The youth activated a Swift Movement Talisman, hoping to escape further pursuit. But as he took his first step, another spiritual arrow pierced through the air, striking him in the back of the head.
    Thud!
    The arrow tore through his skull, spraying blood and brain matter as his lifeless body collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 129 Waste

    "Brother, you were too harsh. That man's life force is completely severed by your arrow¡ªhe didn't even have the strength to speak his final words. Now we can't interrogate him to find out who ordered him to target our Yun Clan," Yun Yanshuang said, casting a disapproving glance at her brother.
    "No matter. Even if he's dead, I can more or less guess who's behind this," Yun Yanshui replied calmly, his cold gaze fixed on the dying middle-aged cultivator.
    "So careless¡­"
    The pale-faced cultivator lay slumped on the ground, his life slipping away. His eyes struggled to focus on the Yun siblings as he rasped, "To think¡­ the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan harbors such a great secret¡ªa¡­ a cultivator without a spiritual root!"
    "Hahaha! No wonder your clan has risen so quickly. With such fortune behind you, once word gets out, it will undoubtedly bring calamity upon you!
    The question is, does your clan have what it takes to keep this secret forever? If not, the Yun Warehouse Yun Clan is doomed to destruction.
    Hahaha! I'll be waiting for you in the afterlife!"
    As the man's mocking laughter faded, Yun Yanshui remained silent. Only when the cultivator drew his final breath did he summon Yanling Bonefire, reducing the corpse to a pile of ash.
    "Brother, earlier you said you knew who orchestrated these two rogue cultivators to target our family. Who is it?" Yanshuang asked, watching her brother burn the body to ashes.
    "The Yulin Wang Clan. There's no one else," Yanshui replied as he crouched to rummage through the cultivator's belongings, pulling out a storage pouch.
    "The Wang Clan? How is that possible? With my master overseeing things, how could the Wang Clan dare act against us?" Yanshuang asked, puzzled.
    "That's precisely why they didn't act openly. Instead, they used rogue cultivators with no clear ties to them. This way, our clan has no concrete evidence or leverage against them, avoiding the wrath of your master," Yanshui explained while opening the pouch.
    Inside, he found a surprising array of items: roughly 500 lower-grade spirit stones, two bottles of Embryo Breath Pills, one bottle of Healing Elixirs, several spiritual talismans, a cultivation manual, a ghost-taming manual, and three yellow-tier grade-three spiritual ores¡ªWhite Bone Feather, Phoenix Heart Stone, and Earthfire Essence.
    Yanshui pocketed the three spiritual ores, planning to use them to enhance his Dark Green War Bow. The remaining items he handed over to his sister.
    "What does the Wang Clan hope to gain by doing this?" Yanshuang asked, her confusion deepening as she accepted the storage pouch.
    "Their market was destroyed, and now we're planning to build a new one. What do you think they're after?" Yanshui retorted, exasperated by her naivety.
    Realization dawned on Yanshuang. "So the Wang Clan sees us as stealing their business opportunities."
    "Finally, your brain's working," Yanshui said with a wry smile, his tone carrying a hint of mockery.
    Yanshuang puffed out her cheeks indignantly, folding her arms in frustration.
    "Dog brat, go fetch the other corpse," Yanshui ordered, directing his gaze at the Golden-Eyed Beast.
    The beast leapt away, disappearing in a blur. Moments later, it returned with the black-clad youth's mangled corpse dangling from its mouth.
    Reaching out, Yanshui plucked the storage pouch from the body. Just as he began clearing the spiritual imprint from the pouch, the Golden-Eyed Beast unexpectedly gulped down the corpse in one swift motion. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire
    "What the hell? That's not food! Spit it out! Don't go swallowing random things!" Yanshui yelled, rushing over to smack the beast on the head.
    But the Golden-Eyed Beast ignored him, letting out a satisfied burp. As it digested the body, its aura subtly grew stronger.
    "Brother, the Golden-Eyed Beast seems to have absorbed the rogue cultivator's body and gained a bit of power," Yanshuang remarked, noticing the change.
    "Of course. For ages, humans and demons have been at odds.
    To humans, demons are treasure troves¡ªtheir bodies used for alchemy and crafting to enhance cultivation.
    But to demons, humans are equally valuable, especially cultivators, whose bodies can boost demonic power and stabilize their cultivation," Yanshui mused, reflecting on the beast's behavior.
    Glancing at the pile of ashes near the temple, he sighed. "If I'd thought of this earlier, I wouldn't have burned that one. What a waste¡ªcould've been beast food."
    Shaking off his annoyance, Yanshui inspected the contents of the youth's storage pouch. Inside, he found 157 lower-grade spirit stones, a bottle of Embryo Breath Pills, a bottle of Healing Elixirs, three Swift Movement Talismans, three Shield Light Talismans, and a shimmering silver brush.
    "This¡­ is a spirit tool?"
    "No, brother, it's a talisman brush!"
    "A talisman brush?"
    "Yes! Master mentioned that talisman makers use these brushes to draw talismans. The higher the grade of the brush, the higher the success rate for creating talismans."
    "We can bring this back and give it to Brother Yantian. He's been learning talisman crafting under Master lately but has been struggling without proper brushes or paper for practice."
    "Oh, it looks like there are a few blank talisman papers here too! Haha, we can send those to Brother Yantian along with the brush."
    "Fine, we'll go with your idea. Let's bring these back for him so he can master talisman crafting as soon as possible."
    The night was heavy, and dark clouds obscured the moon.
    Yun Yanling stood quietly in the corridor, draped in a fox-fur cloak. Her gaze rested on the partially hidden moon in the sky, her beautiful, serene face tinged with worry.
    "It's so late. Why aren't you resting?"
    Qin Zhan stepped out of their room, freshly washed, and gently pulled Yun Yanling into his arms.
    "I'm worried about Yanshui and Yanshuang. I don't know how they're doing," Yanling said softly, leaning into his embrace.
    "I heard that the Tongzi Demon was quite powerful. The cultivator controlling it must also be formidable.
    I'm afraid that Shuang'er might have a hard time handling it on her own."
    "Shuang'er is our Yun Clan's strongest Linggen disciple. If she dared to confront the cultivator, she must have the skills and means to handle it. Don't worry too much," Qin Zhan reassured her.
    "I hope so. If anything happens to them, I wouldn't be able to face my fourth uncle," Yanling murmured, still uneasy.
    "Ling'er and Brother Zhan are so lovey-dovey, aren't they? Even at night, they're cuddling in the corridor."
    A playful voice suddenly interrupted, startling the couple as they quickly stepped apart.
    They turned to see Yun Yanshuang standing a short distance away, a mischievous smile on her face. Clearly, she had caught sight of their affectionate moment.
    Yanling's cheeks flushed red with embarrassment, while Qin Zhan awkwardly scratched the back of his head.
    "Why were you gone so long? Where's your brother?" Yanling asked, suppressing her embarrassment and feigning a stern tone.
    "My brother was so exhausted from the trip that he went straight to bed and is already snoring," Yanshuang replied, still grinning.
    "Thank goodness you're both safe," Yanling said with a relieved sigh.
    "Ling'er, everything has been taken care of. Tomorrow, you can notify the authorities to make a public announcement.
    The craftsmen can also return to the market to resume work," Yanshuang explained.
    "Did you find out who was behind this?"
    "It was two rogue cultivators. Based on my brother's deductions, it's likely the Wang Clan orchestrated this.
    However, the rogue cultivators had no direct ties to the Wang Clan, so there's no evidence for us to confront them," Yanshuang explained.
    "The Wang Clan?" Yanling frowned, her expression thoughtful.
    "The Wang Clan's cultivation market was destroyed, and rebuilding it will take a lot of time and effort. When they found out that our Yun Clan was establishing a new market, it's natural they wouldn't want us to 'steal food from their mouths.'
    Yanshui's guess is probably correct," Qin Zhan said in a serious tone.
    "After this incident, the Wang Clan is unlikely to give up so easily. They'll probably continue scheming behind the scenes," he added.
    "Don't worry, Ling'er. Once I report this situation to Uncle tomorrow, I'll return to oversee the market.
    I'm sure Uncle will also assign some clan guards to protect the site," Yanshuang reassured her.
    "Clan guards won't be enough. Tomorrow morning, I'll meet with Lord Lu and request a thousand elite soldiers to patrol and guard the market day and night," Yanling said resolutely.
    sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 130 Ruins News

    "The Dark Alliance?"
    Yun Yunyang was visibly surprised after hearing his niece recount the events that had transpired at the Yunzhang market.
    "Yes, the two rogue cultivators who maliciously stirred up trouble at the market were members of the Dark Alliance," Yun Yanshuang confirmed, producing a token she had taken from the middle-aged cultivator.
    The token was pitch black, made from an unknown metallic material, with the words "Dark Alliance" inscribed in bold, flowing strokes.
    "What kind of sect is this 'Dark Alliance'?" Yun Yunyang asked, examining the token with a curious expression.
    "Cousin Yunyang, the Dark Alliance isn't a sect or a cultivation clan. It's an organization loosely formed by rogue cultivators from all over the Yue Kingdom," Yun Yunrui explained from his seat.
    "Based on gathered intelligence, this organization accepts missions from various cultivation families across the Yue Kingdom and publishes them for its members.
    Cultivators who join the Dark Alliance can choose suitable tasks from its headquarters. Upon completion, they receive corresponding rewards.
    The harder the task, the higher the reward.
    This is one of the primary means by which rogue cultivators earn cultivation resources."
    Yun Yunrui's explanation came from the intelligence network he had recently established for the Yun Clan. Clan members stationed in various shops and businesses acted as informants, reporting any noteworthy information to the clan.
    These reports were meticulously compiled and stored in the clan's library, providing invaluable insights for the Linggen disciples and other family members.
    "A rogue cultivator organization? This is my first time hearing about it," Yun Yunyang said, nodding in understanding.
    "Uncle, my brother suspects that these two rogue cultivators were instructed by the Wang Clan to target our family."
    "Without sufficient evidence, this remains speculation. However, the Wang Clan does have the strongest motive to obstruct our efforts in establishing a market.
    Since these two rogue cultivators failed their mission, I doubt the Wang Clan will let this matter rest."
    "Which is why I request permission to station myself at the market to prevent further interference from the Wang Clan. Once the market operations stabilize, I will return to the clan," Yanshuang proposed.
    "Very well. The responsibility is yours," Yun Yunyang agreed.
    "I will also dispatch some clan guards to assist you in patrolling and securing the area. You'll have full authority over them."
    "Thank you, Uncle."
    Yanshuang, grinning, handed over two storage pouches to Yun Yunyang. "These were taken from the two rogue cultivators. I leave them with the clan for safekeeping.
    Inside, there are blank talisman papers and a talisman brush. They'll be useful for Brother Yantian to practice talisman crafting."
    "Haha! Excellent, truly excellent!" Yun Yunyang exclaimed with a hearty laugh.
    He had been fretting about how to provide Yantian with the necessary materials for his practice. These ready-made treasures were an unexpected blessing.
    "This time, Shuang'er has truly made great contributions. Do you want to keep anything from the storage pouches for yourself?"
    "Hehe, I've already taken some spirit stones, Embryo Breath Pills, and Healing Elixirs for myself," Yanshuang said with a smile.
    "Good. Yunrui, allocate the remaining resources to Yantian, Wenxuan, Wenyu, and Wenrun to aid their cultivation.
    As for Wenlong and Wenfeng, they're still infants and can't cultivate yet. Set aside resources for them to use in the future," Yun Yunyang instructed.
    "Understood, Cousin Yunyang," Yun Yunrui replied, standing to take the pouches and leaving the ancestral hall.
    In the days that followed, Yanshuang took up residence at the Yunzhang market to oversee operations and prevent further sabotage.
    Yun Yunyang also dispatched dozens of well-trained clan guards to patrol the market regularly.
    Additionally, the county magistrate, Chang Yuan, deployed a thousand elite soldiers to patrol day and night, ensuring the market's safety.
    Under such tight security, the hundreds of craftsmen working on the market repairs were well-protected, and progress proceeded smoothly.
    A month later, Yun Yanbai and Qin Yue successfully held their wedding. In the presence of their parents, family, and friends, the couple finally tied the knot and fulfilled their long-awaited union.
    However, due to the ongoing work at the market...
    Yun Yanshui, Yun Yanshuang, and Yun Yanbai were unable to leave their responsibilities at the market to attend Yun Yanbai's wedding. Instead, they sent their blessings to the newlyweds through messengers.
    "Elder, the Dark Alliance's mission failed.
    The Yun Clan's market is now under the personal protection of Yun Yanshuang. Yun Yunyang and the county captain have also deployed numerous elite soldiers to guard it.
    Disciple suspects that the Yun Clan may have deduced that our Wang Clan was behind the trouble.
    Moving forward, it will likely be much harder for our Wang Clan to secretly meddle," Wang Zhongtian reported solemnly to Wang Qingshan after learning of the failed mission.
    "That Yun Yanshuang is truly remarkable. At such a young age, she's already at the Embryo Breath Stage, seventh layer.
    The two rogue cultivators sent by the Dark Alliance¡ªone at the seventh layer and the other at the fifth layer¡ªcouldn't stand a chance against her alone!"
    "Disciple has since sent others to disrupt the Yun Clan's market construction, but every attempt failed.
    The Dark Alliance's rogue cultivators are simply no match for Yun Yanshuang," Wang Zhongtian said, his face filled with unease.
    "Sigh! Enough!" Wang Qingshan sighed heavily. "The Yun Clan is unstoppable now. Unless we send our own cultivators to intervene directly, there's no suppressing the Yunzhang Yun Clan anymore.
    However, doing so would give the Yun Clan evidence to use against us.
    If that blind Daoist elder learns of this¡­"
    Wang Qingshan trailed off, his expression growing grim.
    The mere thought of the blind elder sent a chill down his spine. Were it not for that figure standing behind the Yun Clan, how could he have allowed the family to rise unchecked?
    "Let's set this matter aside for now. How is the reconstruction of our family's market progressing?"
    "Everything is on schedule," Wang Zhongtian replied. "Disciple has recruited many laborers from nearby counties and dispatched some of the family's cultivators to assist.
    We've also hired numerous rogue cultivators from the Dark Alliance.
    The reconstruction is proceeding swiftly. I believe the market will be restored to its former state before the Yun Clan completes their new market."
    "Once our market is fully rebuilt, our family's reputation will quickly restore it to its former bustling state, generating a steady stream of wealth for us," Wang Zhongtian added confidently. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "What of the Upper Three Families? Have they caused any trouble?"
    "They've sent people to sabotage our efforts in secret, but the Second Elder intercepted them."
    "The Second Elder is still stationed there?" Wang Qingshan asked.
    "Yes. After recovering from the injuries sustained during the Gu Master Cult ambush, the Second Elder personally leads the family's cultivators to oversee the reconstruction at the Yulin Lake market, ensuring the Upper Three Families don't interfere."
    "With my second brother handling the situation, I'm at ease," Wang Qingshan said, nodding.
    "How is Liyuan's expedition to the Danding Sect ruins progressing? It should have been some time now."
    "Yes, Elder."
    "Any complications?"
    "The soul lamps remain intact, with no signs of mishap. According to reports, Liyuan and his team seem to have acquired some fortuitous opportunities from the Danding Sect ruins and have already returned to the clan."
    "Good. In the future, send disciples to continue exploring the ruins for any remaining fortunes.
    You may leave now. I must return to my cultivation."
    "Disciple takes his leave."
    Wang Zhongtian bowed and exited the hall.
    Meanwhile, in Yunzhang County, within the Yun Clan ancestral hall:
    "Cousin Yunyang, we've gathered new information about the Danding Sect ruins," Yun Yunrui said as he entered the hall hastily.
    The head of the family, Yun Yunyang, was meeting with Yun Yunlin and other clan elders, discussing important family matters.
    "Explain in detail," Yun Yunyang said, his brow furrowing with interest. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire
    He had long considered sending Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian to explore the Danding Sect ruins in search of opportunities. However, the potential dangers¡ªcombined with the fierce competition from other families and rogue cultivators¡ªhad made him hesitate.
    He decided to wait until others had explored the ruins to gauge the risks before making a final decision.

 Chapter 131 : Advance Preparation

    "This time, the three Upper Families and six other clans sent people to the Danding Sect ruins. However, the Tongsan Xia Clan did not act rashly.
    Additionally, several other cultivation families and a number of rogue cultivators from Yue Country also ventured there to seek opportunities.
    Even some families and rogue cultivators from Wu Country joined the exploration.
    There was a fierce battle between the two sides when they crossed paths in the ruins, and most of the casualties were rogue cultivators with no significant backing or strength.
    It is said that nearly five hundred rogue cultivators died in the battle, most of them at the Embryo Breath Stage, ranging from the first to the fourth layer."
    "Among the Upper Families, their dispatched spiritual-rooted heirs all managed to obtain a portion of the ruins' treasures.
    Some even comprehended new paths and advanced two minor stages in their cultivation on the spot.
    As for the Wang Clan, only Wang Liyuan acquired any opportunities from the ruins, but no one knows exactly what he obtained.
    The heirs of the other five clans failed to gain anything substantial. On the contrary, they nearly lost their lives and consumed a significant amount of talismans and pills. Their efforts were ultimately not worth the cost," Yun Yunrui explained solemnly.
    The gathered elders listened in contemplative silence.
    "It seems the Upper Three Families and the Wang Clan are truly blessed with fortune," Yun Yunyang remarked, sighing deeply.
    The apparent luck surrounding those four families couldn't be overlooked. Otherwise, it wouldn't have been possible for their heirs to obtain fortuitous opportunities while others suffered grievous losses, wasting resources or even their lives.
    "By the way, there's another matter I must bring to your attention," Yun Yunrui added.
    "What is it?"
    "The Blue Scales Sun Clan sent the Sun Fenglin brothers to the Danding Sect ruins as well."
    "Did they manage to obtain any opportunities?" Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire
    "No, quite the opposite. The Blue Scales Sun Clan lost one of their spiritual-rooted heirs."
    "Oh? Who was it?"
    "Sun Fengli. Rumor has it that he stumbled upon what he believed to be a great treasure within the ruins and tried to claim it by force.
    Unfortunately, he triggered a formation trap and perished, leaving not even a body behind.
    The Sun Clan is now in mourning. Losing a spiritual-rooted heir at the Embryo Breath Stage, second layer, is an irreparable loss for their family."
    "Did Yansong and Fengyu visit to offer condolences?"
    "They did," Yun Yunrui nodded. "Before leaving, I instructed Yansong to prepare some modest gifts for the occasion."
    "Sun Tianming has been too eager to push the Sun Clan forward in recent years. Losing a spiritual-rooted heir in such a manner must have made him regret his hasty decisions bitterly," Yun Yunyang commented with a faint frown.
    "Indeed. It's said that Sun Fengli's death caused significant strife within the Sun Clan.
    Their leadership is now divided into two factions:
    One faction accuses Sun Tianming of being overly aggressive and incapable of leading the clan effectively, demanding that he step down as patriarch.
    The other faction argues that Sun Tianming has worked tirelessly for the Sun Clan's prosperity and is the only one fit to lead."
    "Sun Tianming has two sons who are both spiritual-rooted heirs. Those in the clan clamoring for his resignation are fools," Yun Yunyang said with a cold laugh.
    "Cousin Yunyang, you're absolutely right.
    With two spiritual-rooted sons under his banner, it's impossible for the dissenters to oust him from the patriarchal seat.
    If anything, their actions will only provoke Sun Tianming's ire," Yun Yunrui replied, nodding in agreement.
    "No doubt, Sun Tianming will spend the coming months consolidating his position and eliminating dissent within the clan.
    The Sun Clan will be in turmoil for some time. This incident will severely weaken them, ensuring they remain no threat to us for the foreseeable future."
    Yun Yunyang smiled faintly, glancing out the window at the bright, clear sky.
    "That said, the Danding Sect ruins seem fraught with peril.
    So many cultivators risked their lives to gain opportunities there, with many losing them in the process.
    If we're to send Yanshuang and Yantian to the ruins, we must make ample preparations," Yun Yunyang continued, his tone thoughtful.
    "Cousin, I agree entirely.
    Perhaps we should wait until Yanshuang and Yantian's cultivation levels rise further, giving them a greater chance of success in the Danding Sect ruins," Yun Yunrui suggested.
    "Let us not act prematurely. The opportunities there will still be waiting when the time is right," Yun Yunyang concluded.
    "Shu¨¡ng'er and Tian'er's cultivation levels have both improved remarkably," Yun Yunyang began, "but it is also clear that our family's prospects have brightened in these five years.
    Tian'er is nearing a breakthrough from the sixth layer of the Embryo Breath Stage, and as for Shuang'er, she's already entered the seventh layer. These strides speak volumes about the strength of their dedication¡ªand the family's focus on nurturing talent."
    As the conversation turned to future plans, Yun Yunrui addressed a topic of growing importance.
    "The Danding Sect ruins," he said, "are rumored to reopen next mid-summer."
    "That gives us just over half a year," Yun Yunyang mused aloud.
    "Cousin Yunyang," Yun Yunrui inquired, "why does the reopening date concern you so?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "From now until then, the family's focus must shift," Yun Yunyang declared.
    "We will prioritize the resources we've accumulated, allocating them toward strengthening Shu¨¡ng'er and Tian'er.
    If we ensure their cultivation and abilities advance in the coming months, we may give them the best chance to secure the sect's fortuitous opportunities when the time comes."
    Yun Yunrui nodded solemnly. "Understood, cousin. I'll see to it that the distribution reflects this priority."
    "Cousin Yunyang, Yun Yue has returned to the estate!"
    The report from a clan member caused Yun Yunyang to brighten. "Yun Yue? He's been stationed at the Obsidian Mine in Chuyun Mountain for five years. Let him in immediately!"
    Moments later, Yun Yun Yue entered the hall, his demeanor marked by both humility and weariness. Time in the remote mining regions had weathered him, his skin darker and his frame leaner from the years of labor.
    "Big brother!" he called warmly.
    "Yun Yue! It's been too long!" Yun Yunyang crossed the room, clasping his younger brother's shoulders with obvious relief.
    "These years you've spent safeguarding the Obsidian Mine¡ªyour dedication has ensured the family's prosperity. You have my deepest gratitude."
    "Family business is my duty," Yun Yun Yue replied modestly.
    After a brief pause, Yun Yue grew solemn.
    "Big brother, I've come with news. The Obsidian Mine is nearly exhausted. The remaining deposits are sparse, and at most, there's three months' worth of mining left.
    What's our next move? Has the family identified a new source of resources?"
    Yun Yunyang nodded reassuringly. "Indeed. Just before your return, Yan Shui and the Golden-Eyed Beast discovered a Grade Three Yellow-ranked mineral vein deep within Yunzhang Mountain.
    This new vein, richer than the Obsidian Mine, produces a material known as White Bone Quills¡ªmore valuable and versatile than obsidian."
    Yun Yue's eyes lit up with interest. "White Bone Quills? A fortune lies in such a discovery. Where is the site located?"
    "Not far from home," Yun Yunyang answered, smiling. "It's within easy reach. Once we begin operations, you'll no longer have to spend years in the mountains¡ªour family can build from here without separating from loved ones."
    "After years at Chuyun Mountain," Yun Yue admitted with a chuckle, "it will be a blessing to work so close to home. I'm grateful for this arrangement."
    "For tonight," Yun Yunyang continued warmly, "we'll put aside work to celebrate your return. Yunrui!"
    "Yes, cousin?"
    "Send word throughout the estate¡ªhave our people arrange a grand feast in Yun Yue's honor. We'll also welcome back the others who toiled beside him at the mine.
    And while you're at it, invite Mr. Yu, too. It's been too long since we last shared his company at such gatherings."
    "I'll see to it right away," Yun Yunrui said, smiling as he left to make the arrangements.
    As they left the hall together, Yun Yun Yue marveled at the changes that had occurred within the family during his absence.
    "Brother," he said, "from Yan Tian's letters, I've learned so much of the family's progress.
    Yan Song has become a father, Yan Bai is married to the Qin family's daughter, and Yan Dong is soon to marry the esteemed Miss Lu at year's end.
    With seven spiritual-rooted heirs, our family has truly flourished these past five years. Prosperity seems to surround us!"
    "Yes, Yun Yue," Yun Yunyang replied, smiling contentedly. "The road ahead holds even greater promise for our family."

 Chapter 132 Civil strife in the Sun family

    Pushing open the door, Yun Yanshui entered his younger sister's room, cradling the now puppy-sized Golden-Eyed Beast in his arms.
    His eyes immediately fell on his sister, who was deeply engrossed in refining a spirit pill. Knowing better than to interrupt, he silently moved to a chair at the side of the room and sat down quietly.
    The Golden-Eyed Beast in his arms gave a lazy yawn and promptly drifted into a peaceful sleep.
    It wasn't until midnight, at the exact moment when the clock struck twelve, that Yun Yanshuang's soft exclamation of "Open!" rang out.
    The lid of the small alchemy furnace before her shot into the air, revealing a perfectly round spirit pill. With a swift motion, she reached out and caught the pill in her hand.
    Examining the spirit pill she had painstakingly refined, Yun Yanshuang's lips curved into a smile. "After all this effort, I've finally succeeded in creating one!"
    In recent days, apart from her usual cultivation and assisting the family in crafting spirit tools, she had devoted herself entirely to learning alchemy and attempting to refine the Embryo Breath Pill.
    However, her talent in alchemy was far from matching her natural gift for crafting.
    As a result, she had wasted a fair share of the precious spirit herbs provided by Yun Yunxun, failing dozens of times before finally succeeding.
    Now, for the first time, she had successfully created a Embryo Breath Pill, giving her a sense of accomplishment.
    "This Embryo Breath Pill looks like it's of decent quality," came a voice from behind her, startling Yun Yanshuang.
    "Brother, you scared me to death!" she exclaimed, spinning around.
    "Am I really that frightening?"
    "When did you come in?"
    "I've been here for a while," Yun Yanshui replied with a faint smile. "You were so focused on your pill refining that I didn't want to disturb you."
    "But I have to say, you're awfully bold. Refining pills with such concentration, completely unguarded... what would you do if someone tried to ambush you?
    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Next time, let me know beforehand. I can stand guard for you so you won't be disturbed."
    Yun Yanshui's tone grew serious as he offered his advice.
    Pill refining was a delicate process, and being interrupted could have dire consequences. At best, the furnace might explode, destroying the pill. At worst, the alchemist could suffer severe backlash, risking their life.
    "I understand," Yun Yanshuang replied obediently, carefully placing her freshly refined Embryo Breath Pill into her storage pouch.
    "Brother, it's so late. Why did you come to my room?" she asked, looking at him curiously as she took the sleeping Golden-Eyed Beast from his arms.
    "The clan sent over some cultivation resources," Yun Yanshui said as he settled beside her. "Sister Ling'er instructed me to deliver them to you personally."
    He removed the storage pouch from his belt and placed it on the table.
    "So many spirit stones and Embryo Breath Pills?" Yun Yanshuang exclaimed in surprise as she peered into the pouch.
    Though the clan regularly allocated resources for their cultivation, she had never received so much at once.
    This time, the spirit stones and Embryo Breath Pills inside were enough to sustain her for an entire month.
    "Sister Ling'er said it's not just you¡ªBrother Yantian also received a significant share of spirit stones and Embryo Breath Pills from the clan," Yun Yanshui explained with a yawn.
    "Why is the clan suddenly being so generous with cultivation resources?"
    "They hope you and Brother Yantian can raise and stabilize your cultivation realms as much as possible before next summer, when the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect reopen," Yun Yanshui explained.
    "And this is only a three-day supply. Every three days, the clan will provide more.
    "For now, you don't need to worry about crafting tools or refining pills. Just focus entirely on your cultivation."
    "Does the clan intend for me and Brother Yantian to explore the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect?"
    "Exactly. The other three great families and the Wang Clan's Wang Liyuan all gained considerable fortuitous encounters in those ruins. Some even experienced epiphanies, breaking through two minor realms in a single day.
    "Our uncles are understandably envious.
    "However, they also worry about your safety. That's why they've decided to provide you and Brother Yantian with ample resources to help you strengthen yourselves. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "When next summer comes, you'll have the means to defend yourselves¡ªor at least escape if necessary.
    "Otherwise, you could end up like Sun Fengli."
    "What happened to Sun Fengli?"
    "He's dead."
    "Dead?!"
    Yun Yanshuang froze, her mind drifting back to five years ago, to the youth she had encountered at the ancient battlefield of Mount Yunshan.
    Although his arrogance and overbearing demeanor had left her with a strong sense of dislike, hearing news of his sudden death still caught her off guard, a stark reminder of the unpredictability of fate.
    "I heard he died in the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect," Yun Yanshui said grimly. "Not even his bones were recovered.
    "And now, the Sun family seems to be on the verge of internal strife."
    "Brother Yansong and Sister Fengyu have already gone to the Sun family to pay their respects. Things over there are a mess¡ªword has it that the family is splitting into two factions."
    "A civil war in the Sun family wouldn't necessarily be a bad thing for the Yun family," Yun Yanshuang said quietly, lowering her gaze.
    "You're not wrong," Yun Yanshui replied. "As Mr. Yu once said, 'How can one allow others to snore beside their own bed?'"
    "Isn't it, 'How can one allow others to sleep peacefully beside their own bed?'" Yun Yanshuang shot her brother with a reproachful look. She had told him to focus on his studies when they were younger, but he had insisted on running off with Yun Yandong and the others to raid bird nests in the hills.
    "Ahem! It's close enough," Yun Yanshui coughed awkwardly, his lack of scholarly knowledge painfully apparent.
    "The Sun family harbors the ambition of wolves and tigers. Sun Tianming, in particular, is determined to bring his family to prominence.
    "If their internal unity strengthens, given how close they are to us, it's only a matter of time before they become a formidable rival to the Yun family.
    "This infighting saves us the trouble of dealing with them ourselves."
    "Still, I doubt Sun Tianming will let the Sun family fall into chaos so easily. I haven't interacted with him much, but I can't shake the feeling that he's cut from the same cloth as Uncle.
    "He's a man who understands patience. He's willing to bow and scrape when necessary to achieve his goals.
    "As long as he lives, the Sun family won't truly descend into disorder," Yun Yanshuang said with a grave expression, her tone filled with respect for her rival.
    "You make a fair point," Yun Yanshui admitted. "And with two sons who are both blessed with spirit roots, he has a powerful deterrent. The other faction wouldn't dare act recklessly with them around."
    "Perhaps¡­ it's time to deal with Sun Tianming," Yun Yanshui said coldly, a sharp gleam in his eyes.
    "Uncle and the others have likely considered eliminating him as well," Yun Yanshuang mused. "His death would plunge the Sun family into deeper chaos.
    "With their leader gone, the two factions would inevitably turn on each other, worsening the strife.
    "However, Uncle and the others are probably hesitant to act openly because of the marital ties between our families.
    "That's why they haven't ordered Brother Yantian or me to act."
    "Leave it to me, then," Yun Yanshui said as he stood up, stretching lazily before heading out the door.
    Yun Yanshuang didn't stop him. She knew all too well that blood ties between the two families were only superficial.
    'Those who are not of my kin must harbor hearts that differ from mine.'
    The current harmony between the Yun and Sun families was built solely on the strength of the Yun family, forcing the Sun family to lower themselves and offer a daughter in marriage.
    Should the Sun family ever rise to power, Sun Tianming would undoubtedly seek to compete with the Yun family. He would never idly watch as their influence grew unchecked.
    Striking now, while the Sun family was weakened by internal discord, and assassinating Sun Tianming to deepen the divide between the two factions, was the most effective strategy.
    Lanlin County, Sun Family Residence.
    The night was deep, the stars sparse in the sky.
    Sun Tianming sat in his study, staring at the extensive list of names in his hands. Every name belonged to a key leader of the opposing faction within his family. His expression grew darker by the moment.
    "One misstep¡­ and every step afterward leads to ruin," he muttered.
    "With my family embroiled in strife, the Yun family will undoubtedly take action from the shadows.
    "If we fall now, the Sun family will never rise again.
    "I cannot allow this infighting to continue, nor can I let my family crumble under my watch."
    His gaze turned cold as he clenched the list.
    "Every single person on this list must be eliminated¡ªno exceptions. Whether they are my brothers or cousins, they must all be purged."
    "Yes, Father," came the reply.
    In the room, Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan rose, bowing before vanishing into the shadows like wraiths.
    That night, every major figure within the opposing faction of the Sun family was quietly and efficiently silenced. No sound, no trace¡ªjust the cold, unrelenting finality of death.
    Even in Lanlin County, the Sun family members responsible for overseeing their businesses were all assassinated that night, leaving no survivors.

 Chapter 133 Take this as a lesson

    "Grandfather, I've brought the tea you asked for!"
    Outside the study, a young boy's voice broke the silence.
    "Come in," Sun Tianming replied.
    The door creaked open, and a boy of about thirteen, dressed in fine silk, entered the room carrying a tea set.
    The boy's sword-like brows and starry eyes bore a striking resemblance to Sun Fengli.
    His name was Sun Fengyi, the younger half-brother of Sun Fengli, sharing the same father but born to a different mother. Without spiritual roots, he had been relegated to handling odd jobs for the family.
    It was his responsibility to attend to Sun Tianming's daily needs, learning the intricacies of family affairs under his grandfather's guidance. The intention was to prepare him to eventually take on a role of influence and responsibility within the family hierarchy.
    "You've worked hard, Fengyi," Sun Tianming said warmly, looking at the boy who had come to deliver tea late at night.
    "Compared to Grandfather, tirelessly managing the family's affairs day and night, my efforts are hardly worth mentioning," Sun Fengyi replied with a gentle smile.
    He carefully set the tea set on the desk, ensuring every piece was neatly arranged, and poured a cup of tea for his grandfather.
    Unlike his elder brother Sun Fengli, who was arrogant and self-absorbed, Sun Fengyi's temperament was humble and gentle. His cautious and meticulous approach to everything had earned Sun Tianming's favor.
    "This time, your elder brother lost his life in the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect. Do you resent me for it?" Sun Tianming asked, taking a sip of tea as his gaze fell on the boy standing obediently by his side.
    "Fate governs all things. My brother's misfortune was simply his destiny and cannot be blamed on anyone else," Sun Fengyi replied, bowing respectfully.
    "But it was I who sent the three of them to the ruins in pursuit of that rare immortal opportunity.
    "If I hadn't made that decision, perhaps your elder brother would still be alive."
    Sun Tianming's expression darkened, his voice tinged with sorrow.
    "Many within the family have voiced their discontent in private, believing that I am too reckless," he continued, his tone heavy with regret.
    Caught in his own thoughts, Sun Tianming couldn't help but question the choices he had made for the family over the years. Were his decisions right or wrong?
    Did he truly possess the ability to lead the family effectively? Or was he merely clinging to his position as patriarch thanks to the spiritual root talent of his two sons?
    Should he step down and allow someone more capable to take the reins, leading the family toward greater glory?
    "The family may not understand your struggles, Grandfather, but I do," Sun Fengyi said softly.
    "Over the years, you've poured your heart and soul into the family, giving everything for its prosperity.
    "Brother Fenglin and Brother Fengxuan have also trained relentlessly, sacrificing countless hours for the sake of the family's strength.
    "I've witnessed all of this.
    "Though some within the family may not appreciate your efforts, I do."
    Hearing Sun Fengyi's heartfelt words, Sun Tianming sighed deeply.
    "If only your elder brother had been as cautious as you, he might not have met such a tragic end."
    Sun Tianming couldn't help but lament. The stark difference between Sun Fengli and Sun Fengyi's personalities and approaches to life was clear as day.
    But then again, it wasn't surprising.
    Though they were brothers, they weren't born of the same mother. Sun Fengyi's mother was a concubine, and his upbringing had been markedly different.
    "Grandfather, what's done is done. There's no need to blame yourself," Sun Fengyi said gently, his voice soothing.
    "It's getting late, Grandfather. Please rest early. I shall take my leave now," Sun Fengyi said respectfully.
    "Mm. Go on," Sun Tianming nodded, waving him off as he dismissed the boy.
    Sun Fengyi carefully gathered the tea set, turned, and left the study.
    Behind him, Sun Tianming, who had been preparing to return to his work, suddenly furrowed his brow. A sharp pain stabbed through his abdomen like a blade, leaving him feeling as if his insides were churning violently.
    His strength drained from his body, and he collapsed onto the desk. Through blurred vision, he caught a fleeting glimpse of Sun Fengyi, who was just closing the door.
    For a brief moment, the boy's gaze met his¡ªa look colder and more resentful than Sun Tianming had ever seen.
    "You¡­ you truly harbored resentment¡­ against your grandfather¡­"
    Before his vision faded entirely into darkness, Sun Tianming whispered his final words. Blood, black as ink, spilled from his mouth, splattering across the desk.
    He was dead.
    "The Sun family¡­ is finished," murmured Yun Yanshui.
    Outside the study window, Yun Yanshui had been poised with his dark-green battle bow, prepared to strike Sun Tianming down with a single arrow. But upon witnessing the patriarch's collapse after drinking the poisoned tea, he slowly lowered his weapon.
    His mind lingered on the image of the thirteen-year-old boy, Sun Fengyi.
    "A ruthless one," he thought, disappearing into the night like a shadow.
    Yun Family Manor.
    Beneath the shade of a willow tree outside the estate, Yun Yunyang sat drinking with his brothers and cousins, accompanied by the blind elder Taoist.
    "Sun Tianming is dead?" Yun Yunyang asked, stunned at the news.
    "Yes, the news came this morning," replied Yun Yunrui.
    "How did he die?" Yun Yunyang frowned deeply.
    He had been contemplating using the Sun family's internal strife as an opportunity to eliminate Sun Tianming, intensifying the factional conflicts and hastening the family's decline.
    However, due to the marriage ties between the two families, he had decided against sending Shuang'er or Yantian to carry out the task.
    But now, upon waking to the news of Sun Tianming's death, he couldn't help but feel a twinge of disbelief.
    "He was poisoned by his nephew, Sun Fengyi.
    "Sun Fengyi's body and a handwritten suicide note were later discovered at his home by members of the Sun family. In the letter, he confessed to poisoning Sun Tianming to avenge his father and elder brother."
    "Sun Fengyi? Who is he?" Yun Yunyang asked, intrigued.
    "Brother Yunyang, you may not know this, but Sun Fengyi is the younger half-brother of Sun Fengli. Though born of a different mother, the two were very close.
    "When Sun Fengli tragically perished in the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect, Sun Fengyi placed all the blame on Sun Tianming. That's why he decided to poison him.
    "Furthermore, Sun Fengyi's father, Sun Tianli, was the one who was driven mad five years ago by the walking corpses in Mount Yunshan.
    "He also believed that it was Sun Tianming's insistence on sending people to search for obsidian veins that led to his father's downfall, which ruined their branch of the family."
    Yun Yunrui carefully explained Sun Fengyi's background.
    "Who would have thought there'd be such a story within the Sun family?" Yun Yunyang sighed.
    "It doesn't stop there.
    "The relatives of those who died at Mount Yunshan, searching for obsidian veins, have long held a grudge against Sun Tianming.
    "For five years, these people have been biding their time, waiting for an opportunity.
    "Sun Fengli's death was the spark that ignited the powder keg.
    "They formed a faction in secret, aiming to force Sun Tianming to step down and further exacerbate the internal conflict within the family."
    "Last night, Sun Tianming, unable to tolerate the chaos any longer, ordered his two sons to eliminate all dissenters within the family.
    "The investigation in Lanlin County has confirmed this.
    "It was Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan who carried out the killings.
    "However, as cultivators, the two are untouchable under the laws of Yue State. The authorities cannot arrest them, and since the casualties were part of the Sun family's internal strife, the local government has only issued a brief announcement and refrained from further involvement."
    "The Sun family's downfall should serve as a lesson for our Yun family," Yun Yunyang said with a heavy heart.
    His words were as much a reminder to himself as they were to his brothers and cousins.
    He vowed to ensure that such a tragedy would never befall the Yun family¡ªthat no internal strife would ever sap their strength and lead to their destruction.
    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Brother Yunyang, should we go to offer condolences?"
    "The Sun family is in complete disarray. Until their affairs settle, not even Sun Tianming's body, or those of the others who died unjustly, can be properly buried.
    "There will be no funeral to attend," Yun Yunyang said with a bitter laugh, shaking his head.
    "Yansong, why do you look so unsettled?" Yun Yunyang asked, noticing Yun Yansong returning from outside, his expression troubled.
    "Uncle, the Sun family is in utter chaos, and Fengyu¡­ she¡­"
    "Did something happen to Fengyu?"
    "No, but seeing her family fall apart like this has left her heartbroken. She tried to stop it but was powerless.
    "According to her, Brother Fenglin and Brother Fengxuan have completely lost control.
    "They've gone mad, slaughtering wildly within the family in response to Uncle Tianming's assassination.
    "The Sun family's situation is beyond salvaging."
    "The Sun family's matters are beyond our ability to intervene.
    "Take good care of Fengyu. From now on, our Yun family is her only family.
    "You can also bring her parents here, to live out their days in peace. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "The Sun family is no longer a safe place to stay."
    "I understand, Uncle," Yun Yansong replied solemnly.

 Chapter 134 Preparing to Enter Qi Refining

    The Sun family, once a prominent name in Lanlin County, had descended into utter chaos, fracturing into irreparable pieces.
    Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan, in their quest for vengeance for their father, had ruthlessly purged dissenters within the family. In doing so, they had lost the support and trust of their entire clan. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire
    Shunned and isolated, the two brothers had no choice but to bury their father's body and then leave the Sun family behind forever.
    The only remaining spiritual root bearer in the family was a child of not even six years old, too young to begin cultivation and far too inexperienced to shoulder the family's future.
    After Sun Tianming's poisoning, the Sun family had no leader capable of uniting the clan and guiding it forward.
    Of the remaining Sun clan members, some chose to leave Lanlin County, while others followed their wives to their in-laws' homes, seeking a peaceful life.
    Only a small fraction of the family, still holding faith in the Sun name, stayed behind in an attempt to rebuild. But their numbers were few, barely reaching a few dozen.
    A once-proud cultivation family, the Sun clan had fallen in the wake of this calamity, their status reduced to that of an ordinary household.
    Even the imperial court sent officials to revoke their noble title, stripping them of their recognition as a cultivation family and relegating them to the ranks of mundane aristocracy.
    Yet the Sun family's nightmare was far from over.
    Within Lanlin County, certain powerful families who had long envied or resented the Sun family seized the opportunity to strike. Many Sun clan members were secretly targeted and killed.
    The Su family of Lanlin County was particularly bold, orchestrating a plot to assimilate the remaining Sun clan members into their ranks. Those who complied were enslaved under the Su family's banner.
    Those who resisted were executed without mercy.
    Even the young spiritual root bearer, who had yet to begin cultivating, was forcibly adopted into the Su family's direct line and given the Su surname.
    The ambitions of the Su family were clear to anyone paying attention. Their actions drew the gaze of other prominent figures in the county, who quickly discerned their growing aspirations.
    "Sun Tianming's death has led to the Sun family's collapse far faster than I expected," Yun Yanshui remarked, shaking his head as he discussed the news with his sister Yun Yanling and her husband, Qin Zhan.
    The speed of the Sun family's downfall, from internal strife to complete disintegration, was as swift and unstoppable as a raging tsunami.
    "Indeed. My father was deeply shaken by the Sun family's fate.
    "He gathered the uncles overnight to draft a comprehensive set of family laws and protocols to prevent such a disaster from ever befalling our Yun family," Yun Yanling said with a sigh.
    The Sun family's descent¡ªfrom internal chaos, to collapse, to the enslavement of its members by the Su family¡ªhad taken less than a month.
    "If Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan hadn't been expelled and forced to leave, the Sun family might not have fallen to such a miserable state," Yun Yanshui commented quietly.
    "A family torn by strife, a father poisoned in cold blood¡­
    "Following their father's orders to eliminate dissenters, they were exposed and lost the trust of the entire clan.
    "Even if they had stayed, they wouldn't have had the will or energy to lead the family forward," Yun Yanling replied softly.
    "Where do you think the two brothers will go?"
    "Who knows? Perhaps they'll become wandering cultivators, or maybe one day they'll find a new opportunity to rebuild the Sun family's former glory.
    "But if I had to guess, they'll likely head to the imperial capital and seek refuge with their second father.
    "After all, he holds a position in the court, and the brothers have no other place to turn."
    "The Su family's actions are surprising," Yun Yanshui mused. "Taking in the remaining Sun clan members, reducing them to slaves, and even adopting the only spiritual root bearer into their direct line¡­
    "Their ambition is plain for all to see. Aren't they worried that raising the Sun family's spiritual root child might come back to haunt them one day?"
    "Moreover, Sun Fenglin and Sun Fengxuan are still alive, and their second father holds a position in the court.
    "Doesn't the Su family fear retaliation from this uncle and his nephews?"
    "Ambition is never without risk," Yun Yanling replied.
    "According to the information gathered by our family, the Su clan once had the chance to rise as a cultivation family themselves.
    "Many members of the Su clan hold significant positions in the court, some with considerable rank.
    "One of their elders is even a political rival of Sun Fenglin and Fengxuan's second father.
    "For years, the Su clan has been striving to elevate their family to the status of a cultivation household and strengthen their influence.
    "But they've lacked a spiritual root bearer in their lineage.
    "Now that they've acquired the Sun family's spiritual root child, it's only a matter of time before the Lanlin Sun clan is rebranded as the Lanlin Su clan."
    "A whale falls, and all things flourish," Yun Yanshui said with a wry smile.
    "The fall of the Sun family has undoubtedly scattered their accumulated cultivation resources among the Su family and other prominent households.
    "It wouldn't be surprising if, in the future, Lanlin County sees not just the Su family but several new cultivation families rise to prominence." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yun Yanshui's tone was thoughtful, tinged with both admiration and caution.
    "That's right! In the future, the number of rival families for the Yun clan will only increase," Yun Yanling said with a serious tone.
    "Once we've embarked on the path of a cultivation family, there is no turning back.
    "If the Yun family ever falls apart, it will undoubtedly become prey to the other families of Yunzhang County, devoured without mercy."
    "Enough of that," she said with a faint smile, pulling her thoughts back to the present. "How's the progress on the reconstruction of the market district?"
    "Everything is going smoothly," Yun Yanshui replied.
    "Any troublemakers stirring things up?"
    "None. It's been peaceful lately. It seems the Wang family has decided to behave for now.
    "With you overseeing things here and the protection of Yunzhang County's elite soldiers, the Wang family doesn't stand much chance of stirring trouble.
    "Unless their cultivators intervene personally, relying on hired rogue cultivators from the Shadow Alliance won't achieve much."
    "Good."
    Yun Yanling glanced at the steadily revitalized market district and smiled. "It looks like the reconstruction is almost complete. We should start preparing for the grand opening ceremony."
    "I've heard that Uncle is planning to invite the court's honored cultivator, Master Li, to attend the ceremony?"
    "That's correct.
    "The market district's reopening needs to reach the ears of rogue cultivators across the Yue Kingdom. My father is counting on Master Li to spread the word, letting everyone know that Yunzhang County now has a dedicated market for trade and exchange.
    "Only with a steady flow of rogue cultivators can the market truly function.
    "Without them, the district would be an empty shell, serving no real purpose."
    "Very well. Sister Ling, you and Brother-in-law can handle the preparations for the grand opening.
    "I'll continue overseeing the work here and check in on Shuang'er's cultivation progress."
    "All right," Yun Yanling replied with a smile, nodding as she and Qin Zhan boarded a carriage bound for Yunzhang County.
    Holding the sleeping Golden-Eyed Beast in his arms, Yun Yanshui made his way to his sister's room.
    Gently pushing the door open, he found Yun Yanshuang deep in cultivation.
    Not wanting to disturb her, he tiptoed inside and sat down in a quiet corner of the room.
    It wasn't until the sun climbed high into the sky that Yun Yanshuang completed her meditation. She absorbed and refined the energy of a Embryo Breath Pill before exhaling a long breath, releasing the impurities within her body.
    Her beautiful eyes flashed with a sharp, chilling light as her gaze swept across the room, landing on Yun Yanshui resting against the wall.
    With a smile, she greeted him, "Brother."
    "How's your cultivation been lately? Any bottlenecks?"
    "Everything's been smooth. My cultivation level is now firmly stabilized at the seventh layer of the Embryo Breath Stage.
    "Judging by my current progress, I should reach the peak of the seventh layer by the end of the year."
    "Your progress is impressive!"
    "And you, Brother?"
    "Me? I'm already at the peak of the ninth layer of the Embryo Breath Stage! With the progress of you, Brother Yantian, Wenxuan, Wenyu, and Wenrun, I'm nearing a breakthrough myself.
    "I'm currently preparing to attempt the leap into the Qi Refining Stage.
    "Still, I'm not sure if advancing to the Qi Refining Stage requires me to do anything special, or if I just need to wait for your cultivation to feed back into me."
    "That probably won't work," Yun Yanshuang said with a shake of her head.
    "Why not?"
    "Master said that Qi Refining cultivators survive by absorbing the vital energies of heaven and earth.
    "The type of energy they absorb depends on the techniques they practice.
    "If a cultivator absorbs impure energy or energy incompatible with their techniques, it could hinder their future cultivation path."
    "So, Brother, if you want to break into the Qi Refining Stage, you'll need to follow the principles of your Three Pure Insights Sutra and absorb the unique Sun Essence and Rising Moon energies of yin and yang," Yun Yanshuang explained seriously.
    "My situation is a bit unusual, and the ancient bronze mirror doesn't adhere to common logic.
    "I suspect I won't have to go through such trouble," Yun Yanshui replied with a hint of humor.
    "Well¡­ when you put it that way, it does make sense. I suppose we'll just have to wait and see for yourself, Brother," Yun Yanshuang said with a thoughtful nod.

 Chapter 135 Market Opening

    "The end of the year is approaching, and Yandong's wedding day is almost here," Yun Yanshui remarked.
    "The reconstruction of the market district is also nearly complete."
    "Time certainly flies," he added, sitting down by the table, pouring himself a cup of hot tea, and taking a leisurely sip.
    "Master often said that time is meaningless in cultivation," Yun Yanshuang said thoughtfully.
    "I never truly understood those words until I embarked on the path of cultivation myself. Only now do I grasp their meaning."
    She glanced out the window. The overcast sky had begun to release large, downy snowflakes. Her expression brightened with delight.
    "Brother, it's snowing!"
    "Haha! Let's go build a snowman!" Yun Yanshui exclaimed.
    The snow was falling heavily, and before long, a thick layer of frost blanketed the ground.
    With a laugh, he leaped out of the window and landed outside, immediately starting to build a snowman with unbridled joy.
    The Golden-Eyed Beast, now no bigger than a puppy, bounded gleefully through the snow, occasionally diving headfirst into the fluffy piles. Its playful antics showed how much it loved the snow.
    Yun Yanshuang stepped outside as well, channeling her spiritual energy to catch a delicate snowflake in her hand. Her clear, bright eyes studied the crystal-like formation with rapt attention.
    "Mr. Yu once said that every snowflake in the world is unique," she murmured softly.
    Holding the shimmering flake, Yun Yanshuang could faintly make out its intricate, one-of-a-kind pattern.
    "Really?" Yun Yanshui asked curiously, pausing his snowman-building efforts to glance her way.
    "Yes! It's incredible how nature works. Mountains, rivers, all living things, and even snowflakes¡ªall so unique.
    "They say the same applies to sword cultivators. Each one comprehends their own distinct sword intent," she added.
    Yun Yanshui chuckled as he finished shaping a snowman.
    What he said casually, Yun Yanshuang took to heart.
    Since attending the Wang family's gathering and witnessing Lin Tiansheng and Wang Liyuan each demonstrate their sword intent, Yun Yanshuang had resolved to comprehend her own.
    But sword intent was notoriously difficult to grasp.
    Despite her daily, diligent practice, she had yet to break through.
    Now, hearing her brother's words and watching the falling snow, her thoughts wandered back to the scenes of Lin Tiansheng and Wang Liyuan unleashing their sword intent.
    She recalled how the speed of their techniques shifted¡ªbeginning with blinding swiftness, then transitioning into deliberate slowness.
    Gradually, the profound truths behind their sword intent began to take shape in her mind.
    At that moment, the world seemed to fall into silence.
    Around Yun Yanshuang, the snowflakes that had been drifting from the sky suddenly hovered mid-air, as if held aloft by an invisible force.
    Each flake hung suspended, refusing to touch the ground and melt into snow water.
    The Golden-Eyed Beast, sensing something unusual, stopped its frolicking. Its bright black eyes widened in curiosity as it stared at Yun Yanshuang, who appeared to have entered a trance of enlightenment.
    Yun Yanshui also noticed his sister's state. Quietly setting down the snowball in his hands, he tiptoed to the Golden-Eyed Beast, picked it up, and motioned for silence.
    "Brother! I understand now!"
    Suddenly, Yun Yanshuang opened her eyes, a look of joy lighting up her face.
    The snowflakes that had been floating around her lost their unseen support and gently fell to the ground, melting into water upon landing. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire
    "Understand what?" Yun Yanshui asked.
    "I understand what sword intent is!"
    "Oh?" Yun Yanshui blinked in surprise, then quickly composed himself. "Are you serious?"
    "Yes! Your words just now enlightened me.
    "They reminded me of Lin Tiansheng and Wang Liyuan's sword intent. I've finally begun to see the essence of their techniques."
    "Haha! If that's true, then congratulations! I've heard that comprehending sword intent is a rare and difficult feat.
    "Once a sword cultivator masters it, they are nearly invincible among cultivators of the same level."
    "Exactly! I never expected to gain insight into my sword intent in such an unexpected moment.
    "It's still weak and needs refinement, but breaking through to the basics is the hardest part.
    "From here, it's just a matter of practice," Yun Yanshuang said with determination.
    "In the coming days, I'll focus on honing my sword's intent.
    "That way, by next summer, when the ruins of the Pill Cauldron Sect reopen, I'll have the means to fight and claim more fortunes for our family."
    "Alright, I'll leave you to your cultivation, then! Haha, I'll head over to the market district to check on the craftsmen and see how their work is progressing."
    "Mm!"
    Yun Yanshuang nodded with a smile, her heart filled with newfound purpose.
    Yun Yanshuang nodded obediently and turned back to her room to further explore the sword intent she had so painstakingly grasped.
    As the New Year approached, the once-abandoned market district, neglected for nearly a decade, was now fully restored thanks to the tireless efforts of numerous craftsmen.
    Gone was the dilapidation and desolation of old; the market now brimmed with vitality and potential. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Old Zhang, Li Yi, I can't thank you enough for your hard work on the market's restoration," Qin Zhan said warmly, clapping Old Zhang on the shoulder as he admired the newly rejuvenated district.
    "Master Qin, you flatter us. We're just doing our jobs," Old Zhang replied humbly, bowing slightly.
    "Thankfully, we didn't fail the trust you placed in us. We've managed to complete the restoration before the year's end."
    "You've done more than save me time; you've exceeded expectations.
    "Later, bring your team to the Qin estate to receive your rewards. Consider it a New Year's gift from me to all of you, so you can return home and celebrate the holidays with joy," Qin Zhan said with a kind smile.
    "On behalf of all the brothers, I thank Master Qin," Old Zhang replied, his gratitude evident.
    "Hehe! Thank you, Master Qin!" Li Yi and the others chimed in, their faces beaming with happiness.
    The wages they had earned over the past few months were more than enough to ensure a comfortable New Year.
    Now, with additional rewards to look forward to, they could afford new clothes and even purchase livestock like pigs, cows, or sheep. For these long-struggling craftsmen, such gifts were a cause for great joy.
    With the market's restoration complete, the Yun family manor was also bustling with activity. The estate was adorned with decorations, as the Yun clan gathered to celebrate Yun Yandong's wedding to the daughter of Magistrate Lu.
    Having completed their work at the market, Yun Yanshui and Yun Yanshuang returned home early to participate in the festivities. They joined their uncles and cousins, enjoying the wedding banquet and indulging in merry drinking.
    "Brother Yunyang, the market restoration is finished, and Ling'er and Zhan'er have prepared everything for the grand opening ceremony.
    "When do you plan to hold it?" Yun Yunrui asked, sitting beside Yun Yunyang at the lively banquet.
    "I've already sent word to Master Li. He'll be bringing some friends from the imperial court to attend tomorrow.
    "At dawn, we'll gather the family elders and head to the market to welcome them," Yun Yunyang replied with a smile.
    The next morning, Yun Yunyang, Yun Yunyue, Yun Yunfeng, and Yun Yunshan, along with other family elders, set out early for the newly restored market district.
    Their arrival coincided with the appearance of various notable figures from the county.
    These included Magistrate Lu Zizai, Captain Chang Yuan, and other officials from the county government, as well as prominent merchants like the wealthy Qin Yang.
    The atmosphere was lively and celebratory, drawing the attention of the entire county.
    "How did the Yun family manage to build such a grand market?"
    "I heard it's a cultivation market, specifically for the mountain immortals."
    "A cultivation market? Does that mean ordinary folk like us can't enter?"
    "What are you thinking? It's for cultivators, not commoners like us.
    "We're not allowed inside," someone replied with a chuckle.
    "That's true. But it doesn't matter. If this place attracts many mountain immortals, we might at least catch a glimpse of them.
    "I've lived most of my life and never seen an immortal.
    "Even though the Yun family is now a cultivation family, I've never seen one of their cultivators. It's something to look forward to."
    "Just wait. They say some immortals from the imperial capital will be attending the ceremony later.
    "We might get the chance to see them up close!"
    "Immortals from the imperial capital? The Yun family must have a lot of influence to invite such distinguished guests!"

 Chapter 136 Feigning Compromise

    "Look! It looks like a shooting star in the sky!"
    "A shooting star in broad daylight? How's that possible?"
    "Look closely! If that's not a shooting star, then what is it? Wait¡­ it looks like¡­ people? Flying immortals!"
    In the crowd, a young girl spotted streaks of light gliding rapidly across the horizon toward the market district. As they drew closer, she realized the lights were actually people flying through the sky.
    Remembering the tales of mountain immortals who could soar through the heavens, she couldn't contain her excitement and began to jump with joy.
    "They're real immortals!"
    "Quick! Bow to the immortals!" someone urged.
    In an instant, the gathered masses of Yunzhang County citizens outside the market dropped to their knees, bowing toward the approaching streaks of light. They fervently prayed for the immortals to bless them with safety and prosperity.
    "Brother Yunyang, Master Li has arrived!" Yun Yunrui stepped forward and said with a smile.
    "Quick, let's go welcome them," Yun Yunyang said hastily. He led the Yun family's elders to the market gate to greet their distinguished guests.
    "Yunyang greets Master Li!"
    When Yun Yunyang saw Li Qing leading the group, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
    Behind him, the Yun family elders¡ªYun Yunshan, Yun Yunyue, Yun Yunfeng, and Yun Yunlin¡ªfollowed suit, offering respectful greetings.
    The younger generation, including Yun Yanshui, Yun Yanshuang, Yun Yantian, and Yun Yansong, also stepped forward to pay their respects.
    "There's no need for such formalities," Li Qing said with a wave of his hand, his face alight with a warm smile.
    He glanced at the newly renovated market district, its grandeur a testament to the Yun family's effort and vision.
    Reflecting on the Yun family's journey, Li Qing felt a deep sense of admiration. He had witnessed their rise from a humble cultivation family to their current prominence.
    Looking at Yun Yunyang, Yun Yanshui, and the others, his eyes softened.
    The Yun family's achievements were hard-earned. Their unity, persistence, and determination had brought them to where they stood today, and the challenges they had overcome were no doubt immense.
    Pulling his thoughts back to the present, Li Qing smiled and gestured toward the three individuals accompanying him.
    "Brother Yunyang, let me introduce you to my colleagues. They are all court-appointed cultivators." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    "This is Daoist Lu, a cultivator of nearly a century and a practitioner in the Qi Refining realm. He has a vast network of acquaintances among rogue cultivators within Yue Kingdom and beyond."
    "Yunyang greets Daoist Lu!"
    Yun Yunyang bowed respectfully to the elder in the dark Daoist robe, who held a horsetail whisk and radiated a serene and dignified aura.
    Daoist Lu nodded with a kind smile, acknowledging the gesture.
    "This is Fairy Yu, who has cultivated for decades and is also in the Qi Refining realm. She is well-connected with many young talents from cultivation families both within Yue Kingdom and abroad."
    "Yunyang greets Fairy Yu!" Yun Yunyang said, bowing to the elegant and graceful woman.
    "And this is Fellow Cultivator Tu. He has also cultivated for decades and is in the Qi Refining realm. Fellow Cultivator Tu is one of the leaders of the Shadow Alliance, overseeing its operations and management."
    Yun Yunyang's gaze shifted to the tall, burly man clad in a black robe. Bowing once more, he greeted, "Yunyang greets Fellow Cultivator Tu!"
    Tu's position made Yun Yunyang uneasy. The Shadow Alliance was a loose network of rogue cultivators, and not long ago, Yanshuang had killed two of its members.
    Would Tu hold a grudge against the Yun family?
    Sensing Yun Yunyang's concern, Li Qing immediately sent a voice transmission to reassure him.
    "I've already discussed the matter with Fellow Cultivator Tu. Rest assured, he will not retaliate against your family.
    "The Shadow Alliance is merely a platform for issuing tasks and providing rogue cultivators with opportunities to earn resources.
    "When it comes to tasks, whether its members succeed or fail, live or die, the core members of the alliance rarely intervene."
    "I see," Yun Yunyang replied inwardly, breathing a quiet sigh of relief.
    If the Shadow Alliance had sought revenge, the Yun family would have been in grave danger, barring Daoist Lu's intervention.
    "Master Li, Daoist Lu, Fairy Yu, Fellow Cultivator Tu, I've prepared a banquet in the market district. Please, allow me to escort you inside," Yun Yunyang said with a smile, regaining his composure.
    Li Qing nodded, and with his three colleagues, followed Yun Yunyang and the Yun family members into the bustling market.
    As they entered, Yun Yunrui ordered fireworks to be set off and musicians to play drums and flutes in celebration.
    The red cloth covering the market's grand plaque was removed, revealing four golden characters:
    "Yun Family Market."
    The bold and majestic script drew admiration from the gathered crowd.
    With the cooperation of Yun Yunshan and his daughter, the purple rice harvested from the Purple Jade Bamboo had been successfully brewed into Purple Jade Spirit Wine. However, due to the limited supply, only a single jar was produced, reserved exclusively for entertaining Li Qing and his three companions.
    The rest of the banquet's offerings consisted of ordinary fare: simple dishes and Daughter's Red wine from the mundane world.
    This arrangement highlighted both the Yun family's current financial constraints and their deep respect for Li Qing and his distinguished guests.
    "Brother Yunyang, you're too kind," Li Qing said with a smile.
    "We find these dishes and wine to our liking."
    His gaze then fell on the cup of spirit wine before him. He immediately noticed it wasn't the Wang family's famed Red Mulberry Spirit Wine.
    "This is Purple Jade Spirit Wine, recently brewed by our Yun family," Yun Yunyang explained.
    "Master Li and esteemed immortals, please have a taste."
    With a polite smile, Yun Yunyang gestured for them to drink.
    Li Qing, along with Daoist Lu, Fairy Yu, and Fellow Cultivator Tu, raised their cups and drank. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A surge of rich, pure spiritual energy coursed through their bodies as the wine slid down their throats, pooling in their dantians. To their surprise, the wine subtly enhanced their spiritual energy.
    "This is excellent! It rivals the Wang family's Red Mulberry Spirit Wine," Li Qing exclaimed, his eyes lighting up in admiration.
    "Judging by the flavor, this must be brewed from the spiritual rice of Purple Jade Bamboo," Daoist Lu added with a knowing smile.
    "Daoist Lu is indeed insightful. This wine was indeed brewed from Purple Jade Bamboo's spiritual rice," Yun Yunyang confirmed humbly.
    "To craft such fine spirit wine from Purple Jade Bamboo's rice¡ªyour Yun family possesses remarkable skill," Daoist Lu praised.
    "You flatter me, Daoist Lu," Yun Yunyang replied modestly.
    Raising his cup, Yun Yunyang declared, "Master Li, esteemed immortals, I toast to you!" He drained his cup in one motion.
    As they enjoyed the feast, Yun Yunrui hurried over and leaned close to Yun Yunyang, speaking quietly.
    "Brother Yunyang, the Wang family patriarch has arrived with a group to offer their congratulations."
    Startled, Yun Yunyang immediately stood. "Let's go greet them."
    Though unsure of the Wang family's true intentions, Yun Yunyang was mindful of the delicate relationship between their families and saw no reason to escalate tensions.
    After excusing himself from Li Qing and the other immortals, Yun Yunyang left the banquet hall with Yun Yunrui to welcome Wang Chongtian and his entourage.
    "Brother Yunyang, how could you not invite me to celebrate such a joyous occasion as your family establishing this market?" Wang Chongtian said with a feigned look of displeasure as he waited at the market gate with his kin.
    "Brother Wang, you're always so busy. I was worried you wouldn't have time to attend, so I didn't want to trouble you," Yun Yunyang replied with a polite, apologetic smile.
    "Now, now, don't treat me like an outsider. We're brothers, aren't we? No matter how busy I am, I'd make time to celebrate such an event," Wang Chongtian said, his tone lighthearted.
    "I've brought a small gift. Please accept it."
    "Thank you, Brother Wang!"
    "Come, Brother Wang, and everyone, please join us inside. Master Li and the other immortals are here as well."
    "Ah, Master Li is here? Excellent! I must toast with him later," Wang Chongtian said with a hearty laugh.
    Guided by Yun Yunyang, Wang Chongtian and the Wang family members entered the market and were soon seated.
    Upon noticing Li Qing and the other immortals at the head of the table, Wang Chongtian wasted no time introducing himself and paying his respects.
    After a round of toasts and lively conversation, Wang Chongtian turned to Yun Yunyang, his expression thoughtful.
    "Brother Yunyang, your Yun family has built an impressive market here. But without capable cultivators to oversee it, any rogue cultivator who stirs up trouble will be difficult to handle.
    "If you don't mind, I can send some of the Wang family's cultivators to help guard the market for you. What do you think?"
    Yun Yunyang's heart sank at the proposal, though his face remained composed.
    "Thank you for your kind offer, Brother Wang, but there's no need. Yanshuang and Yantian are more than capable of maintaining order. I'm confident they can deter any troublemakers," he replied with a polite bow.
    Inviting Wang family cultivators to oversee the Yun family market would be akin to opening the door to disaster. Over time, the market would inevitably fall under the Wang family's control, much like how the Wang family's previous market was usurped by the Three Great Clans.

 Chapter 137 Another Sword

    "Miss Yanshuang and Yantian do indeed possess some skill," Wang Chongtian said with an approving nod.
    Though his words seemed complimentary, he feigned ignorance of the subtle jab hidden in Yun Yunyang's earlier remark. To acknowledge it would have been akin to admitting that the Wang family was behind any underhanded schemes, something he would not do.
    "Uncle Yunyang, this disciple humbly requests a match with your family's spiritual root bearer," a young man suddenly declared as he stepped forward and bowed.
    The speaker was none other than Wang Lijiao.
    Since his defeat by Lin Tiansheng at the previous gathering, Wang Lijiao had been guided by his elders to overcome his inner demons. Through diligent training, he advanced to the peak of the sixth layer of the Embryo Breath Stage, nearing a breakthrough to the seventh.
    His purpose in attending this event was twofold: first, to regain the confidence he had lost at the gathering; second, to indirectly suppress the Yuncang Yun family.
    By challenging the Yun family's spiritual root bearers, he intended to demonstrate that the Wang family alone had the strength to maintain order in the market district, and that the Yun family's so-called protectors were inadequate for the task.
    At the head of the table, Wang Chongtian sipped his Purple Jade Spirit Wine in silence, offering no objection to his nephew's proposal. This challenge was, in fact, a plan he had subtly suggested during their journey here.
    "This¡­ might not be appropriate. A match could damage the harmony between our families¡­" Yun Yunyang said hesitantly, clearly reluctant to let his nephew and niece face off against Wang Lijiao.
    "It's fine. It's just a friendly sparring match. There's no need to worry about disrupting the peace," Wang Lijiao replied with a faint smile.
    Yun Yunyang lowered his head in thought, still unwilling to give his approval.
    "Brother Yunyang," Wang Chongtian interjected, "this is just a contest between juniors, not a fight to the death.
    "We've been sitting here, enjoying wine and conversation, but we lack entertainment.
    "Since my nephew Lijiao wishes to spar with your family's spiritual root bearer, why not let him give us a little show?"
    Hearing Wang Chongtian's words, Yun Yunyang frowned, but before he could respond, Yun Yantian stood abruptly and spoke.
    "Uncle, I am willing to spar with Brother Lijiao," Yun Yantian said with a bow.
    "Yantian!"
    Yun Yunyang's brow furrowed as he cast a reprimanding glance at his nephew.
    But it was too late. Yun Yantian had already stepped forward. Refusing the challenge now would harm the Yun family's reputation.
    "Hahaha! Excellent! Such youthful spirit is truly admirable!" Wang Chongtian said with a hearty laugh.
    "Brother Yantian, please," Wang Lijiao said, his hands clasped behind his back as he strode leisurely to the open space at the center of the banquet hall, waiting for Yun Yantian to take his place.
    Inwardly, he vowed to defeat Yun Yantian within three moves. He needed this victory to restore his confidence and assert the Wang family's dominance. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Very well," Yun Yantian replied, gripping his spiritual short spear and preparing to step into the arena.
    "Brother Yantian, let me handle this," Yun Yanshuang said suddenly, stepping forward to block him with a smile.
    "Yantian, Wang Lijiao's cultivation level is on par with yours.
    "In a match where spiritual energy and cultivation level are evenly matched, the deciding factors are the strength of one's techniques and the depth of one's combat experience.
    "And in terms of combat experience, you fall short of Wang Lijiao.
    "If you take the field, you'll be defeated within three moves.
    "Today is a joyous occasion¡ªthe grand opening of our family's market. We cannot afford to lose face in this contest," Yun Yanshuang said firmly.
    Her words were blunt but honest, and Yun Yantian nodded in agreement.
    "Very well. Be careful. Though your cultivation level is one layer higher than his, do not underestimate a spiritual root bearer from the Wang family," Yun Yantian cautioned.
    "Don't worry. I know what I'm doing," Yun Yanshuang replied with a sweet smile before stepping gracefully into the arena.
    "Oh? So Miss Yanshuang intends to take Brother Yantian's place in this match?" Wang Lijiao said with a slight look of surprise as she approached.
    "Brother Lijiao, I humbly ask for your guidance," Yun Yanshuang said politely, bowing to him.
    Yun Yanshuang clasped her hands in a polite gesture and summoned her Qingshuang Sword.
    "Very well! I've heard that Miss Yanshuang is the most skilled spiritual root bearer of the Yun family. It's an honor to spar with you today," Wang Lijiao said with a smile.
    With a flick of his fingers, a longsword shot out from the scabbard on his back, landing firmly in his grip.
    "Miss Yanshuang, be careful!" he said coldly, narrowing his eyes as spiritual energy surged through him.
    With a powerful swing, Wang Lijiao unleashed a terrifying wave of sword energy directly at Yun Yanshuang.
    The energy roared toward her, but she met it with a casual flick of her sword, refraining from using any techniques.
    To the astonishment of everyone watching, Wang Lijiao's ferocious sword energy disintegrated on contact, shattering into countless shimmering fragments before vanishing into the air.
    "Brother Lijiao, no need to hold back," Yun Yanshuang said with a gentle smile after effortlessly neutralizing his attack.
    "Miss Yanshuang, your skill is remarkable," Wang Lijiao said with forced praise, though inwardly he was both shocked and resentful.
    He had assumed that the Yun family, having risen to prominence only recently, would not have any formidable spiritual root bearers. But this brief exchange revealed that the seemingly unassuming Yun Yanshuang was far more capable than he had imagined.
    Determined to reclaim his pride, Wang Lijiao abandoned his earlier arrogance and intensified his assault. Combining fluid sword techniques with swift footwork, he launched a series of fierce and relentless attacks.
    This was no longer a friendly sparring match¡ªit was a battle of sheer will and skill.
    Had Yun Yantian been the one facing Wang Lijiao, he would have been defeated within three moves and severely injured.
    Yet Yun Yanshuang handled every strike with ease, her movements fluid and unhurried.
    The Yun family members watching the match were on edge, their hearts clenched with worry.
    Among them, Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyang grew increasingly anxious. Being non-cultivators, they could not discern who held the upper hand. To their eyes, it appeared that Yun Yanshuang was constantly on the defensive, and they feared she might falter under the pressure.
    "Brother Wang, this is just a sparring match. Does your nephew really need to use such aggressive tactics?" Yun Yunyang asked, his tone calm but tinged with discontent, as he addressed the still-relaxed Wang Chongtian.
    "Brother Yunyang, please don't worry. Lijiao knows his limits. He won't harm Miss Yanshuang," Wang Chongtian replied with a smile, pouring Yun Yunyang another cup of wine.
    "For everyone's sake, I hope so," Yun Yunyang muttered, taking a heavy sip as his eyes remained fixed on the duel.
    "Why? Why is this happening? Despite my relentless assaults, even though her cultivation level is only slightly higher than mine, Yun Yanshuang is deflecting my attacks with ease!"
    From an outsider's perspective, Wang Lijiao seemed to have the upper hand, his attacks sharp and decisive, forcing Yun Yanshuang into a defensive stance.
    But inside, Wang Lijiao was in turmoil.
    How was Yun Yanshuang managing to block every one of his fierce strikes? And why hadn't she used any spiritual techniques to counter him?
    "This match¡­ the Wang family's spiritual root bearer is going to lose," Fairy Yu said quietly, taking a sip of her wine as she observed the fight.
    "Incredible," Daoist Lu murmured with a smile, stroking his beard. "The Yun family of Yunzhang County has risen quickly, and now they have such an extraordinary spiritual root bearer in Yun Yanshuang.
    "If I'm not mistaken, that girl has already grasped sword intent!"
    "A sword cultivator who has comprehended sword intent is invincible among those of the same level.
    "Not to mention, Yun Yanshuang's cultivation level is higher than Wang Lijiao's. There's no doubt about the outcome¡ªWang Lijiao will lose," Fellow Cultivator Tu added, nodding in agreement.
    "Li Qing, you've got a sharp eye," Fairy Yu said, sending a mental transmission to Li Qing. "No wonder you've grown so close to the Yun family.
    "This family's future is promising. Building goodwill with them will benefit the court greatly."
    Li Qing merely smiled to himself, refraining from commenting.
    With that elder watching over them, how could the Yun family not rise swiftly? That Yun Yanshuang, as the elder's disciple, had managed to grasp sword intent so quickly was only natural.
    "Brother Lijiao, thank you for the match," Yun Yanshuang said suddenly.
    The tide of the battle shifted in an instant. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    From her defensive position, Yun Yanshuang's sword suddenly struck out at an impossible angle, bypassing Wang Lijiao's layered sword techniques. Her blade stopped just short of his throat, its cold edge forcing him to halt in his tracks.
    He froze, unable to move, his face pale.
    What a swift strike!
    How had she executed that move?
    No¡­ this technique felt eerily familiar.
    As he stared at the sword poised at his throat, a memory surfaced.
    That's it!
    At the gathering, when Lin Tiansheng defeated him, it had been with a strike just like this one.
    Damn it!
    This Yun Yanshuang¡­ she had comprehended sword intent!

 Chapter 138 : Knowing Shame and Being Brave

    Defeated?
    At the head of the table, Wang Chongtian, who had been leisurely sipping his wine, froze as he saw Wang Lijiao suddenly lose the match.
    The other Wang family members were equally stunned, their faces full of disbelief.
    Moments earlier, Wang Lijiao had been dominating the match, his aggressive attacks seemingly overwhelming Yun Yanshuang. How could he lose so suddenly?
    Even the Yun family members, including Yun Yunshan and Yun Yunyang, were equally astonished.
    They had been worried that Yun Yanshuang might be injured, yet to their surprise, she had emerged victorious in such an unexpected manner.
    Yun Yanshuang sheathed her sword and turned to return to her seat, leaving Wang Lijiao standing frozen, lost in thought.
    "I lost again¡­ I lost again!"
    With his head bowed low, Wang Lijiao's eyes began to redden. His heart swirled with a mix of frustration and resentment.
    It was bad enough to have lost to Lin Tiansheng at the family gathering.
    But now, during the Yun family's market opening, he had once again been bested¡ªthis time by Yun Yanshuang, a spiritual root bearer of the fledgling Yuncang Yun clan.
    For a moment, Wang Lijiao felt his very resolve falter.
    Why?
    Why did he keep losing?
    Why could even a minor spiritual root bearer from the Yun family comprehend sword intent, while he could not?
    His wounded pride began to fester, and the resentment in his heart grew stronger by the second.
    "I am a spiritual root bearer of the Wang family, one of the most talented among the younger generation. How could I lose to someone from the insignificant Yuncang Yun family?"
    Wang Lijiao suddenly raised his head, his bloodshot eyes fixed on Yun Yanshuang's retreating figure. A cold, murderous intent flashed deep within them. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire
    With a flick of his wrist, his longsword retracted into his sleeve.
    In the blink of an eye, he dashed forward, aiming a lethal strike at Yun Yanshuang's back using the Yulin Hidden Sword Technique.
    At the banquet table, Yun Yanshui noticed the surge of killing intent directed at his sister. His brows furrowed, and he instinctively prepared to intervene.
    However, before he could act, Li Qing stepped into the arena, positioning himself between Wang Lijiao and Yun Yanshuang. With a single move, he neutralized Wang Lijiao's attack.
    Li Qing glanced at Wang Lijiao with cold disdain and spoke in an icy tone.
    "A sparring match naturally has its winners and losers.
    "If you lack the courage to accept defeat, then perhaps you shouldn't issue challenges in the first place."
    Li Qing's words struck Wang Lijiao like a thunderclap, snapping him out of his shameful anger. Lowering his head, he felt an overwhelming sense of humiliation.
    He was right.
    Defeat was defeat.
    Attempting to retaliate with an underhanded strike was disgraceful¡ªnot only a loss of the match but a loss of dignity, tarnishing the reputation of the Yulin Wang family.
    "Miss Yanshuang, thank you for showing mercy earlier.
    "I never imagined you'd comprehend sword intent¡ªLijiao truly admires you," he said, exhaling deeply as he suppressed his bitterness and bowed respectfully to Yun Yanshuang.
    "It was merely luck," Yun Yanshuang replied coolly.
    Still, she couldn't help but regard Wang Lijiao with wariness. His actions had revealed his ruthlessness, and had Li Qing not intervened, she might have been gravely injured.
    "Brother!"
    Returning to her seat beside Yun Yanshui, Yun Yanshuang grinned playfully.
    "Impressive!" Yun Yanshui muttered through a mouthful of food, giving her a thumbs-up.
    "You've refined your sword intent significantly over these past few months."
    "I've made some progress, but as Second Uncle once said, the path of the sword is endless. I still have a long way to go¡ªthis is just the beginning," Yun Yanshuang said with a light smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Have something to eat. After such a spar, you must be tired," Yun Yanshui said, handing her some food.
    "Mm-hmm!" Yun Yanshuang nodded obediently and began eating heartily without a care for appearances.
    Meanwhile, Yun Yanshui kept an eye on Wang Lijiao's retreating figure, his eyes flickering with a hint of cold intent.
    At the head table, Wang Chongtian turned to Yun Yunyang with a forced smile.
    "Brother Yunyang, remarkable, truly remarkable!
    "I never imagined your family's spiritual root bearer would be so talented. To comprehend sword intent at such a young age¡ªhow enviable!"
    Wang Chongtian offered his congratulations with a formal bow, though a trace of bitterness lingered in his expression.
    Despite his displeasure, Wang Chongtian dared not show any signs of it.
    "Brother Wang, you're too kind. It was just luck. If not for Lijiao holding back, my niece wouldn't have stood a chance," Yun Yunyang said modestly, knowing Wang Chongtian's outward magnanimity masked a petty and vengeful nature.
    By downplaying Yun Yanshuang's victory, Yun Yunyang provided Wang Lijiao with a dignified exit.
    "Haha! Indeed, Lijiao held back. If he had unleashed our family's secret techniques from the start, your spiritual root bearer might have been in real danger," Wang Chongtian said, seizing the opportunity to salvage some face for Wang Lijiao.
    "Of course! Lijiao's techniques earlier were truly impressive," Yun Yunyang replied casually, humoring him.
    "With Miss Yanshuang guarding your market, it's unlikely any rogue cultivators would dare cause trouble. That gives me peace of mind," Wang Chongtian added.
    "In the future, our families should strengthen our ties and cooperate for mutual growth."
    "Haha! Agreed. I'll hold you to that!" Wang Chongtian laughed. "But you must save my Wang family a shop or two in the market."
    "Of course. I've already reserved two shops for your family, rent-free for five years. The Yun family won't charge rent or service fees."
    "In that case, my Wang family has scored quite the bargain," Wang Chongtian said with a hearty laugh.
    With the tension from the earlier duel dissipated, the banquet resumed, with everyone drinking and chatting merrily.
    It wasn't until the feast concluded that Wang Chongtian led his family members, including Wang Lijiao, in bidding farewell.
    After they departed, Yun Yanshui excused himself from the table, claiming he needed to relieve himself.
    "Uncle, I've disgraced the family again," Wang Lijiao said with a face full of remorse.
    This outing had been meant to suppress the Yun family, yet he had only succeeded in humiliating himself.
    "It's not your fault. Who could have predicted that Yun Yanshuang, that young girl, would have comprehended sword intent?
    "Even if her cultivation level is higher than yours, your techniques and the family's secret arts should have ensured your victory," Wang Chongtian said, patting his nephew's shoulder consolingly.
    "This time, I underestimated her. If I had sent Yuan'er instead, this wouldn't have happened."
    "At the last gathering, you nearly shattered your resolve after losing to Lin Tiansheng. Fortunately, the family patriarch guided you through it.
    "I hope this defeat motivates you to strive for improvement.
    "One day, you'll return this humiliation to Yun Yanshuang in full and restore the prestige of the Yulin Wang family."
    "Don't worry, Uncle. Once I return to the family, I'll train diligently.
    "If Lin Tiansheng and Yun Yanshuang can comprehend sword intent, then so can I," Wang Lijiao declared with determination.
    "Good! That's the spirit of a Wang family scion¡ªresilient and undaunted. Only with such an attitude can you achieve greater things," Wang Chongtian said, smiling in approval.
    Just as he finished speaking, a spiritual arrow suddenly pierced through the back window of the carriage.
    In a flash, the arrow tore through Wang Lijiao's right temple and exited through his left, leaving a trail of blood and brain matter.
    Wang Lijiao's eyes widened in shock as blood gushed from his mouth and nose. His body convulsed briefly before collapsing lifelessly.
    The blood and brain matter splattered onto Wang Chongtian's face and the carriage interior.
    It took Wang Chongtian a long moment to recover from his shock. When he finally did, he let out a heart-wrenching scream.
    "Lijiao! Lijiao!"
    "An assassin! Pursue them!"
    Outside, the Wang family's rogue cultivator guards immediately gave chase in the direction the arrow had come from.
    The remaining Wang family soldiers and attendants rushed to the carriage to check on the situation.
    When they saw Wang Lijiao's corpse, their faces turned livid with fury.
    "Who dares to assassinate a scion of the Wang family?"
    "Was it the Yuncang Yun family?"
    "No, it couldn't have been them. All the Yun family's spiritual root bearers are at the banquet in their market.
    "Besides, their two spiritual root bearers specialize in swordsmanship and spear techniques.
    "The assassin who killed Lijiao clearly used a distinct 'archery technique,'" one of the Wang family members pointed out, and the others nodded in agreement.
    "Master Li, were you able to catch the assassin?"
    Inside the carriage, Wang Chongtian cradled Wang Lijiao's rapidly cooling body, his face twisted with rage as he questioned Li Wuchang, one of the Wang family's cultivator guards.
    "My apologies, Patriarch Wang. The perpetrator's cultivation level is exceptionally high. We were unable to apprehend them," Li Wuchang admitted with a sigh, his expression filled with guilt.
    "Investigate this thoroughly!
    "I don't care who it is¡ªbe it someone from the Three Great Clans or anyone else.
    "Whoever dared to kill a scion of the Yulin Wang family will pay dearly for it!" Wang Chongtian roared, his voice echoing with fury and grief.

 Chapter 139 : No need to check

    "Ah, that feels good! I almost died holding it in!"
    Yun Yanshui returned to his seat beside his sister after a brief absence from the banquet. Reaching out, he grabbed a drumstick, ready to feast.
    "Did you wash your hands?!" Yun Yanshuang asked, swatting her brother's hand away with a scowl.
    "Of course I did! What do you take me for?" Yun Yanshui grumbled, wiping his hand on the hem of her dress.
    "Brother! That's disgusting! You're so sloppy!" Yun Yanshuang snapped, glancing at her now-dirtied dress. She glared at him, barely restraining the urge to wring his neck.
    As the banquet concluded, Li Qing rose with a smile.
    "Thank you for your hospitality, but it's time for us to take our leave."
    "Master Li, why not stay a few more days at our estate?" Yun Yunyang suggested politely.
    "There's no need. There's still much to handle at court.
    "I've been busy mediating between the Three Great Clans and the Wang-led Seven Families to prevent further conflicts," Li Qing explained.
    "In that case, I won't keep you. Master Li, safe travels to you and your companions."
    "Haha! Once things settle, we'll visit again," Li Qing replied warmly. With a light step, he and his three companions soared into the sky, disappearing as streaks of light on the horizon.
    Turning to his daughter and son-in-law, Yun Yunyang said, "Ling'er, Zhan'er, the future operations and management of the market are now in your hands."
    "Don't worry, Father. My husband and I will do our best to make the Yun family market the strongest cultivation market in Yue Kingdom," Yun Yanling assured him confidently.
    "Haha! Good, good. With the two of you in charge, I can rest easy.
    "To lighten your load, I'll assign other family members to manage the weaving and dyeing workshops. You can focus solely on the market."
    "Understood, Father," Yun Yanling replied with a respectful nod.
    "With that, we elders must return to the clan to handle other matters," Yun Yunyang said.
    "Safe travels, Father, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and everyone," Yun Yanling and Qin Zhan said, bowing as they saw them off.
    Yun Yanshuang stayed behind at the market, while Yun Yanshui, Yun Yantian, and the other younger generation members followed their elders back to the family estate.
    Just as Yun Yunyang and the others stepped out of the market gates, Yun Yunrui approached hurriedly with an urgent report. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Brother Yunyang, Wang Lijiao has been killed!"
    "What? How did that happen?" Yun Yunyang asked, his brows furrowing.
    "Just now, our people in the county heard that Wang Chongtian and his group were ambushed on their way back to Yulin County.
    "Wang Lijiao was killed with a single arrow!" Yun Yunrui said gravely.
    The news left everyone stunned. Yun Yunshan, however, glanced at the yawning Yun Yanshui and shook his head with an amused smirk¡ªthis troublemaker clearly had a hand in it.
    "Was it the work of the Three Great Clans?" Yun Yunyang asked after a moment of thought.
    "It's unclear. Wang Chongtian is furious and has already ordered a covert investigation," Yun Yunrui replied.
    "Let it be. Regardless of who did it, the loss of Wang Lijiao is undoubtedly a boon for our family," Yun Yunyang said with a relaxed smile.
    Remembering Wang Lijiao's near-attack on Yun Yanshuang during the banquet, Yun Yunyang felt no sympathy. His death seemed like karmic justice.
    "Whether it was the Three Great Clans or another family or rogue cultivator with a grudge against the Wang family, we owe them gratitude for their 'righteous' action," he added with a hint of sarcasm.
    "For now, let's return home. Once the Wang family holds a funeral for Wang Lijiao, we'll send someone to offer condolences," Yun Yunyang concluded.
    "Understood," Yun Yunrui replied.
    Wang Qingshan stood with his hands clasped behind his back, gazing at the ancestral hall's soul lanterns.
    The lantern representing Wang Lijiao's soul had extinguished hours earlier.
    "Patriarch, a message has arrived from the clan leader¡­ regarding Young Master Lijiao¡­"
    A Wang family disciple appeared silently in the hall, kneeling respectfully behind Wang Qingshan.
    "I already know," Wang Qingshan said with a sigh.
    "We'll wait for Chongtian to return and provide a full account of the incident."
    "Understood. I take my leave," the disciple said, bowing before retreating.
    Three days later, Wang Chongtian returned with his entourage, their expressions heavy with sorrow.
    The Wang family soldiers carried Wang Lijiao's lifeless body into the estate, where grieving family members had gathered.
    At the sight of his elder cousin's corpse, Wang Liyuan clenched his fists, a cold gleam flickering in his eyes.
    "Have the family's cultivators identified the culprit?" Wang Liyuan asked after suppressing his anger.
    "Not yet. The investigation is ongoing," Wang Chongtian replied, his voice filled with hatred.
    "But if I were to guess, the Three Great Clans are likely involved," he added, his expression darkening.
    "I had assumed that with your second granduncle and the family's cultivators stationed at the market, the Three Great Clans wouldn't dare act recklessly.
    "Who would have thought they'd lay an ambush on the road and assassinate your cousin Lijiao?" Wang Chongtian said bitterly.
    "Father, something doesn't add up here," Wang Liyuan interjected.
    "Doesn't add up?"
    "If the Three Great Clans were truly responsible, why would they only kill Cousin Lijiao?"
    "This¡­"
    Wang Chongtian froze, his anger subsiding as he mulled over the question.
    He realized his son was right.
    If the Three Great Clans had been behind this, their usual modus operandi would have been to eliminate everyone, himself included. Why would they spare him and the others?
    Moreover, targeting Wang Lijiao specifically held little strategic value. If they intended to deal a significant blow to the family, Wang Liyuan¡ªwho had comprehended sword intent¡ªwould have been the more logical target.
    "Is the patriarch here?" Wang Chongtian asked, returning to his senses.
    "He's waiting at the ancestral hall in the mountains. I've brought people down to escort you to him," Wang Liyuan replied.
    "Let's go. You're right¡ªthis situation is indeed strange. Perhaps the patriarch has some insights," Wang Chongtian said urgently.
    Wang Qingshan sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, his eyes closed in deep contemplation.
    Moments later, Wang Chongtian entered the hall with hurried steps, guided by Wang Liyuan. Kneeling respectfully, he greeted, "Disciple Chongtian greets the patriarch."
    "Rise," Wang Qingshan said with a sigh.
    "Patriarch, Lijiao¡­"
    "There's no need to explain¡ªI already know," Wang Qingshan interrupted.
    "Tell me in detail about your visit to the Yun family's market."
    "Yes," Wang Chongtian replied, recounting the events at the Yun family market, including the sparring match and everything else that had transpired.
    "Sword intent, you say?" Wang Qingshan murmured, furrowing his brows.
    The rapid rise of the Yuncang Yun family in just a few short years was startling enough. But their spiritual root bearers' progress was even more alarming, particularly Yun Yanshuang's comprehension of sword intent at such a young age.
    "That Yun Yanshuang is indeed extraordinarily gifted," Wang Liyuan admitted, still shocked by the revelation of her capabilities.
    "Yes, her growth is far too rapid. She is destined for greatness and poses a significant threat to our family," Wang Qingshan said gravely.
    "With that elder backing them, our Wang family cannot prevent Yun Yanshuang's rise," he added with a sigh, his unease evident. The presence of the blind elder had made him deeply apprehensive.
    "Patriarch, next summer, the ruins of the Dan Ding Sect will reopen.
    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire
    "I've heard that the Yun family is heavily investing in resources to raise Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian's cultivation levels in preparation for seeking opportunities there," Wang Chongtian reported.
    "Proceed cautiously. Do not let that elder notice," Wang Qingshan warned after a moment's thought.
    "Understood, Patriarch. I will handle it discreetly," Wang Chongtian promised.
    "As for Lijiao's death, cease the investigation. It's unlikely to yield any results."
    "Why do you say that, Patriarch?" Wang Chongtian asked, puzzled.
    "Lijiao attempted to kill Yun Yanshuang during the sparring match, and shortly after, he was assassinated on the way back.
    "Moreover, the family's cultivators couldn't even detect the assassin's presence.
    "Who do you think the perpetrator could be?"
    "Patriarch, could it be¡­ that elder?" Wang Chongtian's body trembled as his mind conjured the image of the scruffy blind elder meditating under the tree outside the Yun family estate.
    "Who else could it be?
    "It's inconceivable that the Yun family's spiritual root bearers could execute such a flawless assassination.
    "The Three Great Clans wouldn't bother targeting Lijiao specifically¡ªit would serve them no purpose.
    "The only plausible explanation is that the elder learned of Lijiao's intentions toward Yun Yanshuang and acted as a warning to our family," Wang Qingshan explained.
    "But, Patriarch, that elder wasn't present at the banquet¡ªhe was meditating under the tree outside the Yun family estate. How could he have known what happened in the market?" Wang Chongtian asked incredulously.
    "The elder's abilities are beyond your comprehension," Wang Qingshan said with a calm yet firm tone.
    His mind drifted to the time the blind elder had patted his shoulder, helping him break through to the Foundation Establishment stage and condense his spiritual platform.
    Such an individual was not merely a cultivator in the eyes of mortals¡ªthey were a being that even seasoned practitioners like Wang Qingshan had to revere.

 Chapter 140 : Opening Soon

    "Yantian has successfully cultivated a new Purple Jade Bamboo, and the family is preparing to plant new spiritual rice and herbs.
    "The spiritual crops and herbs in the rear mountain fields are thriving more than ever.
    "Additionally, Wen Yu and Wen Run, those two young girls, have been learning the art of spiritual planting from Yantian. Now, they're capable of handling tasks on their own," Yun Yunrui reported, his tone filled with pride as he recounted the state of the Yun family's spiritual fields.
    "Haha! Yunlin, your two precious granddaughters are truly promising.
    "In the future, those two sisters might become the finest spiritual cultivators of the Yun family. When the time comes, they can take over Yantian's responsibilities and oversee the family's spiritual fields," Yun Yunyang said with a hearty laugh.
    "Brother Yunyang, don't praise those girls too much, or they'll grow arrogant," Yun Yunlin replied with a helpless chuckle, though it was clear he was genuinely pleased.
    "Praise is well-deserved. In fact, the family should reward the sisters for their hard work," Yun Yunyang said with a smile before turning to Yun Yunrui.
    "Yunrui, as per the family's reward system, allocate cultivation resources to Wen Yu and Wen Run. Help them stabilize and advance their cultivation."
    "Understood," Yun Yunrui replied respectfully.
    "In addition, Shuang'er has learned the art of alchemy and can now begin refining Embryo Breath Pills.
    "Yantian has been notified to cultivate more spiritual herbs suitable for refining the pills this year," Yun Yunrui continued.
    "Shuang'er has been stationed at the market recently, hasn't she?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire
    "Yes, and to ensure she can focus on advancing her cultivation before the Dan Ding Sect ruins reopen this summer, she's temporarily set aside her work in artifact forging and alchemy," Yun Yunrui explained.
    "She needs to dedicate herself to cultivation without being distracted by forging or alchemy.
    "Once she returns from exploring the ruins, the family can revisit plans for crafting and alchemy," Yun Yunyang said thoughtfully.
    "I have some good news to share," Yun Yunrui added with a smile.
    "Oh?"
    "It seems that Wen Xuan has shown significant talent in both artifact forging and alchemy.
    "Though he's still in the early stages and needs more training, he could eventually succeed Shuang'er as the family's second specialist in these fields," Yun Yunrui announced.
    "That mischievous boy! The elders have told me many times about Wen Xuan not paying attention during lessons. I've spanked him more than once," Yun Yunyang said with a mix of frustration and pride.
    "Turns out, he's been secretly studying artifact forging and alchemy, which explains why he's been neglecting his studies.
    "Still, if it's for the family's benefit, I can't stay angry at him," he said, shaking his head with a faint smile.
    "Lastly, regarding the market managed by Ling'er and Zhan'er:
    "Three months after its grand opening, thanks to the promotion by Li Xianshi and the other three immortals, many rogue cultivators from across Yue Kingdom have settled in our market.
    "Operations have gradually stabilized.
    "The family has reserved the best two storefronts for Ling'er and Zhan'er to manage. They've been selling spiritual herbs, artifacts, and the 'White Bone Feather' spiritual ore mined by Yunlin's team. These items have been well-received by rogue cultivators and have brought significant resources to the family," Yun Yunrui reported.
    "According to a report from Ling'er, the most popular item in the market is our Purple Jade Spirit Wine.
    "Many rogue cultivators have praised it as being far superior to the Wang family's Red Mulberry Spirit Wine."
    "Has the Wang family also set up shop in our market?" Yun Yunyang asked, his expression calm despite the encouraging news.
    He knew that while the market's success was promising, it also increased the risk of envy and retaliation from others¡ªparticularly the Yulin Wang family, whose interests were directly threatened by the Yun family's growing influence.
    "Yes. As per the agreement between you and Wang Chongtian, the Wang family rented a storefront in our market.
    "Their range of spiritual goods is more diverse than ours and has attracted many rogue cultivators.
    "The only product where our family outshines theirs is the Purple Jade Spirit Wine.
    "Unfortunately, the limited supply of Purple Jade Bamboo Rice means Yunshan can only produce a small quantity of the wine, which isn't enough to meet the demand from rogue cultivators," Yun Yunrui explained.
    "There's no need to worry. Everything will improve with time.
    "As long as our family proceeds cautiously and steadily, we'll eventually surpass the Wang family," Yun Yunyang said with quiet determination.
    "Brother Yunyang, your words are indeed wise," Yun Yunrui agreed.
    The bustling streets were crowded with rogue cultivators from all over Yue Kingdom, coming and going.
    Yun Yanling and her husband, Qin Zhan, watched the Wang family's shop next door, which was teeming with customers. The steady flow of rogue cultivators there contrasted sharply with their own shop, which was almost empty.
    "Our family's wares aren't much better than those in the Wang family's shop," Yun Yanling said with a sigh.
    "The only edge we have is the Purple Jade Spirit Wine that Fourth Uncle brews.
    "Unfortunately, we can't produce enough of it to meet the demand of rogue cultivators," she added, her tone heavy with frustration.
    Though the market itself was thriving, the limited variety of goods the Yun family could offer left her feeling helpless.
    "Don't let it bother you too much," Qin Zhan said gently, pulling her into his arms.
    "Our Yun family is still building from scratch. Everything is just beginning, and there's no need to be discouraged.
    "The Wang family has been around for years and accumulated deep resources, which is why their business is thriving.
    "But when our family reaches their level of development, I believe our shop will rival¡ªif not surpass¡ªtheirs," he reassured her.
    "In a few days, Shuang'er and Yantian will head to the Dan Ding Sect ruins.
    "I hope they'll uncover valuable opportunities there, ones that can help us expand our inventory and attract more rogue cultivators," Yun Yanling said, her voice tinged with hope.
    "Don't worry¡ªthey'll complete the family's mission," Qin Zhan said with confidence.
    Yun Yanshui lounged by the doorway, holding the sleeping Gold-Eye Beast in his arms. He glanced at Yun Yanshuang, who sat cross-legged on the bed, cultivating. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He could sense her aura growing stronger, her dantian's spiritual energy becoming increasingly concentrated.
    "Already at the peak of the seventh Embryo Breath stage, huh?"
    Through their spiritual bond, Yun Yanshui confirmed that his sister's cultivation had fully stabilized at the peak of the seventh Embryo Breath stage and was nearing the breakthrough to the eighth stage.
    "Shuang'er, Yantian, and the others have all made remarkable progress lately.
    "Even Wen Xuan, Wen Yu, and Wen Run have broken through their stages.
    "And then there's this lazy glutton," he muttered, glancing at the Gold-Eye Beast snoozing in his arms.
    "As for me, I'm stuck at the peak of the ninth Embryo Breath stage, unable to break through to the Qi Refinement stage.
    "Is it because I haven't accumulated enough spiritual energy? Or am I missing another key factor?
    "Do I really have to figure out how to absorb the 'Solar Essence Wheel' and 'Lunar Ascent,' those two streams of yin and yang energy, to make the breakthrough?"
    Yun Yanshui stroked the sleeping beast thoughtfully, his mind wrestling with the dilemma.
    "Brother, what's on your mind?"
    Unnoticed, Yun Yanshuang had finished her cultivation session and now stood before him, bending over with a mischievous grin.
    "Whoa! You scared me!"
    "Hmph! Didn't you use to scare me like this all the time? Now we're even!" she said, playfully huffing before plopping down beside him at the doorway.
    "I was just wondering how to absorb the Solar Essence Wheel and Lunar Ascent energies," Yun Yanshui admitted.
    "When I return from exploring the Danding Sect ruins, I'll ask my master about it," Yun Yanshuang offered.
    "Sounds like a plan," Yun Yanshui replied with a nod.
    "Speaking of the ruins, Father spoke to me privately yesterday," Yun Yanshuang said, lowering her voice.
    "What did Father say?"
    "He wants me to accompany you and Yantian, though not openly.
    "You'll explore the ruins in the open, while I remain in the shadows. This way, I can watch out for you two in case other cultivation families or rogue cultivators target you," she explained.
    "That's actually a good idea," Yun Yanshuang agreed, nodding thoughtfully.
    "Prepare well. According to the family's sources, the ruins will reopen in just a few days.
    "When the time comes, you and Yantian will need to set out on your journey," Yun Yanshui reminded her.

 Chapter 141 Meeting at the Inn

    "Brother, here's a spirit pill for you," Yun Yanshuang said, extending her hand. Resting in her palm was a perfectly round pill that glowed with a faint red light.
    "This isn't an Embryo Breath Pill, is it?" Yun Yanshui asked, glancing at the pill with curiosity.
    "No, this is an Appearance-Altering Pill that I managed to refine a few days ago," she replied with a smile.
    "Appearance-Altering Pill?"
    "Yes. Consuming this pill will temporarily change your appearance and aura. Its effect is strong enough that even cultivators above the Qi Refinement stage might struggle to discern your true identity.
    "Since you'll be protecting us from the shadows during our trip to the Dan Ding Sect ruins, this pill should come in handy to keep others from recognizing you," Yun Yanshuang explained.
    "Thanks! This will be really useful. I was wondering how to disguise myself, but this solves the problem," Yun Yanshui said with a grin, carefully pocketing the pill.
    He stood up, stretching. "I should head back to the clan. The family's weapon forge has a lot of work waiting for me."
    "Be careful on the road," Yun Yanshuang said, watching him leave.
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian bid their family farewell and set off in a carriage toward the Dan Ding Sect ruins.
    The ruins were located near the border between Yue Kingdom and Wu Kingdom, in a remote area overseen by a frontier town called Yuhuang County. The journey from Yunxiang County to Yuhuang County was a long one, requiring at least five days of travel.
    Compared to Yunxiang County, Yuhuang County was a desolate and impoverished place.
    The region consisted mostly of barren desert, with its residents eking out a living by venturing into the treacherous Canglong Ridge, a wilderness filled with poisonous mists and ferocious beasts.
    The residents gathered wild fruits, vegetables, or hunted game to survive. However, the ridge was perilous, and over a thousand people from Yuhuang County lost their lives there annually.
    Over time, many of the county's young adults left in search of better opportunities, leaving behind only elderly residents clinging to memories of their hometown.
    The town's remaining vitality came from two sources: the thousands of elite soldiers stationed there by the imperial court and the rogue cultivators drawn by the allure of the Dan Ding Sect ruins.
    The ruins, located deep within Canglong Ridge, had become a magnet for rogue cultivators hoping to find fortune or enlightenment despite the immense risks.
    "To think that Yuhuang County, one of our kingdom's vital frontier towns, is so desolate compared to Yunxiang County," Yun Yanshuang said, lifting the curtain of the carriage to observe the desolate streets.
    It was broad daylight, yet the streets were almost empty save for a few elderly residents wandering about. The sight of the abandoned and worn-down town left her deeply moved.
    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire
    "This county is too barren. In the past, the younger generation could venture into Canglong Ridge to gather wild fruits and hunt to sustain their families.
    "But ever since the Tongshan Xia family revealed that the Dan Ding Sect ruins are within the ridge, the young people here have been forbidden from entering the area.
    "With no other means of survival, they had no choice but to leave their hometowns. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Over time, this county naturally fell into decline, leaving behind only the imperial troops and the rogue cultivators drawn by the ruins," Yun Yantian explained.
    "So, there are many rogue cultivators living here?" Yun Yanshuang asked.
    "Yes. The proximity to the ruins makes it an ideal gathering spot for them. Some hope to find fortune and establish a foothold, transforming Yuhuang County into a sanctuary for rogue cultivators.
    "Some may even seize the opportunity to start a family lineage or establish a cultivation clan," Yun Yantian said with a small smile.
    "And the imperial court allows this?"
    "Of course. In fact, the court encourages it.
    "With so many rogue cultivators gathered here, Wu Kingdom wouldn't dare launch an invasion. Yuhuang County has effectively become a buffer zone protecting Yue Kingdom's border," Yun Yantian explained.
    "That makes sense," Yun Yanshuang agreed, nodding in understanding.
    Arriving at a modest inn named Yuhuang Inn, Yun Yantian parked the carriage.
    "Tomorrow, the ruins will open. Let's rest here tonight to recuperate and adjust ourselves," he suggested.
    An elderly innkeeper, noticing their arrival, hurriedly approached with a warm smile. Taking the reins from Yun Yantian, he led the horses to the stables while the siblings entered the inn to settle in for the night.
    "Esteemed guests, are you here to lodge for the night?"
    The innkeeper's assistant greeted them with an ingratiating smile.
    Yuhuang County had seen an influx of outsiders recently, and though the assistant was just an ordinary man, he was sharp-eyed and adept at gathering rumors. From what he'd learned, these visitors were mountain cultivators from Yue Kingdom, individuals with extraordinary abilities.
    Both Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang dressed impeccably and carried themselves with an air of nobility, clearly marking them as members of a prestigious family. The assistant dared not neglect them, knowing that offending cultivators could bring disaster.
    "Yes, we'll be staying," Yun Yantian said with a light smile. He reached into his sleeve, retrieved a bar of silver, and placed it into the assistant's hand. "We'll take two of your finest rooms. Keep the change as a tip."
    "Thank you, kind sir!"
    The assistant beamed with joy. Such generosity! This silver bar was worth a small fortune to him, enough to significantly improve his family's life.
    He dreamed of catering to more visiting cultivators and noble heirs, thinking this could be his ticket to leaving Yuhuang County behind and settling somewhere prosperous.
    Snapping out of his daydreams, he eagerly led Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang inside, stopping by the front desk to pay for the rooms and collect the keys. He then guided them to their second-floor accommodations.
    Yun Yanshuang glanced around her room. The decor was plain, even bordering on spartan, but the space was clean and orderly.
    She was relieved to find that Yun Yantian's room was right next door. If anything happened during the night, they could quickly come to each other's aid.
    With that reassurance, she dismissed any lingering dissatisfaction about the simplicity of the accommodations.
    "Esteemed guests, I hope you won't mind the modesty of these quarters," the assistant said nervously.
    "Yuhuang County has always been poor, and these are the best rooms our inn has to offer.
    "You may not be aware, but recently, many outsiders from across Yue Kingdom have come to our county. Most of the inns are fully booked. Ours is one of the few that still has rooms available," he added quickly, afraid they might take offense.
    "It's clean enough. You can go now," Yun Yantian said, waving dismissively. He wasn't bothered by the simplicity of the rooms¡ªhaving a decent place to rest was sufficient.
    "Of course, of course! Should you need anything, just call for me.
    "While Yuhuang County is poor, we can still provide basic meals and hot water," the assistant assured them.
    "Good. We'll let you know if we need anything," Yun Yantian said with a smile.
    As Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang prepared to retreat to their rooms, a familiar voice rang out.
    "Oh? Brother Yantian, Lady Yanshuang, you're staying at this inn too? What a coincidence!"
    Turning toward the voice, they saw Wang Liyuan approaching.
    Trailing behind him were two other Wang family members.
    One was a woman in her early twenties¡ªWang Lizhu, who had been defeated by Ye Xiaolin during the Wang family's gathering.
    The other was a young man whose features bore a striking resemblance to Wang Lijiao.
    Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian exchanged a quick glance, silently concluding that the boy must be Wang Lijiao's younger brother.

 Chapter 142 Canglong Ruins

    "I didn't expect to meet Young Master Li Yuan here!"
    Spotting Wang Li Yuan with two other Wang family heirs at the same inn, Yun Yan Tian couldn't help but be surprised.
    "What a coincidence! Have you eaten yet? My companions and I just arrived and haven't had dinner.
    If Young Master Yan Tian and Miss Yan Shuang don't mind, would you care to join us for a meal downstairs?" Wang Li Yuan asked warmly, a smile gracing his lips.
    "An honor," Yun Yan Tian replied. The cordial invitation left him little room to refuse, and, besides, this was an opportunity to glean more information about the Dan Ding Sect Ruins.
    After all, Wang Li Yuan had entered the ruins the previous year and returned with a fateful treasure. Whatever he had found, however, was a secret closely guarded by the Wang family, known to no outsiders.
    "Ha! Excellent! Young Master Yan Tian, Miss Yan Shuang, this way, please," Wang Li Yuan said cheerfully, personally leading them to the dining hall.
    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire
    As they settled at a table, Yun Yan Tian couldn't resist his curiosity. "Last year, you ventured into the Dan Ding Sect Ruins, didn't you, Young Master Li Yuan?"
    "That's correct," Li Yuan replied, nodding casually. "It's a shame that you and Miss Yan Shuang weren't there. With your skills, I have no doubt that both of you would have reaped bountiful fortunes."
    The Wangs were well aware that news of Li Yuan's foray into the ruins and his subsequent gains was no secret within the circles of noble families. The event had long since been the talk of the cultivation world. There was no point in hiding it¡ªat least, not entirely.
    "I see. And how dangerous were the ruins?"
    "Dangerous?" Li Yuan sipped his tea thoughtfully. "I wouldn't call it overwhelming danger, but there were plenty of demonic fiends and other foul beings lurking inside. One has to tread carefully.
    "Some of these creatures were formidable enough to rival Qi Refinement cultivators. I've heard of rogue cultivators being wiped out entirely by such threats." He paused, leaning forward slightly. "But the more significant danger wasn't the creatures¡ªit was the other cultivators.
    "Especially the ones from Wu Kingdom. Many of our fellow countrymen met their ends at the hands of Wu cultivators last year."
    The faint glint in Li Yuan's eyes as he spoke hinted that there was more to the story, secrets he wouldn't reveal to just anyone.
    "Thank you for the insight, Young Master Li Yuan," Yun Yan Tian said, raising his cup slightly in acknowledgment.
    "Think nothing of it. Just common courtesy," Li Yuan replied with a faint smile before leaning back in his chair. "If you're worried about safety, however, might I propose an alliance?
    "If we work together, we can better fend off potential threats. And as for any treasures we uncover, we can split them evenly¡ªfifty-fifty."
    Yun Yan Tian's brows furrowed slightly. "Is that how the other families handle things?"
    "For the most part, yes," Li Yuan confirmed. "Some prefer to operate alone, but most form temporary alliances. Strength in numbers, as they say. After all, danger often comes from those walking beside you."
    "Indeed," Yun Yan Tian said, his voice steady, though a flicker of distrust passed through his eyes. The Wang family was no stranger to scheming, and Yun Yan Tian was well aware of their history of covertly targeting the Yun family.
    "Perhaps you don't trust me?" Li Yuan asked, feigning hurt.
    "Not at all," Yun Yan Tian replied, his tone light. "I was merely reflecting on the dynamics of such partnerships. So much could go wrong when dividing spoils, don't you agree?"
    Li Yuan's lips quirked into a knowing smile. "Then, what do you propose, Young Master Yan Tian?"
    "I only plan to explore the outer regions of the ruins with my sister. We aim to test our luck¡ªnothing more. Venturing deeper into the ruins is far too risky, and survival is our foremost concern."
    "That's¡­ a wise approach," Li Yuan admitted. "The outer regions are certainly safer, though they'll also be more crowded with rogues and rival cultivators. Competition will be fierce."
    "Even so, it's better than risking life and limb for uncertain gains."
    "Fair enough." Li Yuan raised his cup. "I respect your caution, and I hope both our parties find fortune within the ruins."
    "To fortune," Yun Yan Tian agreed, raising his own cup before downing its contents.
    As the conversation drifted to lighter topics, Yun Yan Tian discreetly gathered what information he could. He learned that the top three noble families¡ªYue Clan, Lin Clan, and Lu Clan¡ªhad sent their most talented heirs. Familiar names resurfaced: Lin Tian Sheng, the sword prodigy; Ye Xiao Lin, the fiery strategist; and Lu Shang Lin, a formidable but often overlooked contender.
    But what caught his attention most was the news that the Xia family, which had abstained the previous year to observe, had now sent four heirs, each boasting considerable strength.
    The stakes were high, and the players formidable.
    After the meal, Yun Yan Tian and Yun Yan Shuang excused themselves, retreating to their quarters to prepare for what lay ahead.
    "I didn't expect to see you here, Young Master Li Yuan!"
    Yun Yan Tian's voice carried a trace of surprise as he spotted Wang Li Yuan and the two Wang family heirs entering the same inn.
    "What a coincidence! Have you two eaten yet? My companions and I only just arrived and haven't had the chance to sit down for dinner.
    If you don't mind, perhaps we could share a meal together?" Wang Li Yuan said, his tone as warm and inviting as ever.
    "An honor," Yun Yan Tian replied, masking any hesitation behind a polite smile. Rejecting such an invitation would not only appear discourteous but might also squander a valuable opportunity. After all, Li Yuan had ventured into the Dan Ding Sect Ruins last year, emerging with untold secrets and treasures. This dinner might offer a chance to learn more.
    "Excellent! Please, follow me," Li Yuan gestured with a grin, leading them downstairs.
    Seated at a modest wooden table, the air filled with the faint scent of roasted meat and spiced wine, the conversation quickly turned to matters of intrigue.
    "You ventured into the Dan Ding Sect Ruins last year, didn't you, Young Master Li Yuan?" Yun Yan Tian began casually, his tone laced with curiosity.
    Li Yuan nodded, a faint smirk playing on his lips. "Indeed, I did. It's a pity we weren't traveling together back then. With your skills, I'm certain you and Miss Yan Shuang would have reaped great rewards."
    There was no need to deny it. The Wang family's gains from the ruins had already become common knowledge among the cultivation families. Concealing it would serve no purpose.
    "What dangers did you encounter within the ruins?" Yun Yan Tian asked, his voice lowering slightly as though the shadows themselves might overhear.
    "Dangers?" Li Yuan repeated, sipping from his cup thoughtfully. "The ruins are home to countless fiends and spectral entities, many of which are stronger than the average cultivator might expect. I've heard tales of rogue cultivators being annihilated by a single demon capable of rivaling Qi Refinement experts.
    "That said, the greatest threat isn't the creatures." He paused, his gaze hardening. "It's the other cultivators. Especially those from Wu Kingdom. Last year, many of our own countrymen fell to their treachery."
    Yun Yan Tian's expression remained neutral, but his mind worked furiously, piecing together the fragments of information.
    "Thank you for sharing this insight, Young Master Li Yuan," he said with a respectful nod.
    "It's nothing," Li Yuan replied with a dismissive wave. Then, as if an idea had just occurred to him, he leaned forward slightly. "If you're worried about safety, perhaps we could form an alliance? Working together, we can watch each other's backs. Any treasures we find can be split evenly¡ªfifty-fifty."
    "And is that how most alliances within the ruins are formed?"
    "For the most part, yes," Li Yuan admitted. "Some prefer to operate solo, but the risks are far greater that way. Strength in numbers, as they say."
    Yun Yan Tian chuckled softly. "Of course. But isn't there a danger in dividing spoils? Disputes over shares can lead to conflict, can they not?"
    Li Yuan's smile thinned, his eyes narrowing imperceptibly. "Perhaps you don't trust me, Young Master Yan Tian?"
    "Not at all," Yun Yan Tian replied smoothly. "I was merely reflecting on the challenges such arrangements might present."
    "Then what is your decision?"
    "I appreciate the offer, but my sister and I do not plan to venture deep into the ruins. We aim to remain on the periphery, test our luck, and return safely. This journey is as much about survival as it is about opportunity."
    "Ah, a wise choice," Li Yuan remarked, raising his cup in acknowledgment. "The outer regions are indeed safer, though you may find the competition there¡­ intense."
    "Better intense competition than reckless risk," Yun Yan Tian countered with a polite smile.
    "Well said," Li Yuan conceded. "Then I wish you both good fortune."
    "To fortune," Yun Yan Tian echoed, draining his cup.
    As the conversation shifted to lighter topics, Yun Yan Tian quietly gathered more intel. He learned that the Three Noble Clans were sending their most promising heirs: Ye Xiao Lin from the Canglan Ye Clan, Lin Tian Sheng from the Wangyue Lin Clan, and Lu Shang Lin from the Chuanyin Lu Clan¡ªeach a formidable rival. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Even more intriguing was the Xia Clan's newfound interest. Having abstained the previous year, they now sought to make up for lost time by dispatching four heirs, their cultivation levels ranging from the fifth to the seventh tier of the Embryo Breath realm.
    Once dinner concluded, Yun Yan Tian and Yun Yan Shuang excused themselves, retreating to their quarters to prepare for the days ahead.

 Chapter 143 The Tree Stands Out in the Forest

    "This is the Dan Ding Sect Ruins?"
    Standing beside Wang Li Yuan, Yun Yan Tian gazed at the jagged peaks piercing the heavens like swords. Curiosity glimmered in his eyes.
    "Indeed," Wang Li Yuan replied with a faint smile.
    "Why do all these rogue cultivators and noble heirs linger outside?"
    Sweeping his gaze around, Yun Yan Tian noticed figures scattered across the surrounding hills¡ªamong them were scions of the Three Great Clans, heirs of the Six Noble Families, and countless rogue cultivators from across Yue Kingdom.
    "Ah, Brother Yan Tian, you may not know," Wang Li Yuan began, his tone calm and measured. "The outer region of the ruins is still protected by an ancient formation left behind by the Dan Ding Sect.
    For people like us, breaching the formation before it dissipates naturally is impossible. We have to wait until the morning sun fully illuminates the peaks, dispersing the mountain mist. Only then will the formation deactivate."
    "I see¡­" Yun Yan Tian murmured, nodding in understanding.
    "Long ago, someone tried to force their way in. They perished in an instant, their very existence obliterated beneath the formation's might."
    A sharp breath escaped Yun Yan Tian's lips as a chill ran down his spine. The thought of an ancient formation, still retaining such destructive power after the sect's fall countless years ago, was nothing short of awe-inspiring.
    "Brother Xiao Lin, look¡ªit's Wang Li Yuan."
    On a distant peak, a disciple of the Ye Clan pointed toward Wang Li Yuan's group, his expression cold and calculating.
    "Last year, Wang Li Yuan managed to secure a fragment of fortune within the ruins, though its specifics remain unknown.
    If he ventures deeper into the ruins this time and secures another opportunity, his natural talent could propel him to the Qi Refinement realm in no time."
    Another Ye Clan disciple spoke, his tone heavy with concern. The Ye family had been monitoring Wang Li Yuan's rise, and his current cultivation level¡ªEmbryo Breath Stage Eight, peak tier¡ªwas already a pressing threat.
    "With the resources of the Yu Lin Wang Clan backing him, and the boon from the ruins, it's possible he could break through within two years. That would make him a formidable enemy for our clan," the disciple added.
    "Last year, at the Wang Clan's grand gathering, I assessed Wang Li Yuan's cultivation to be on par with Lu Shang Lin's¡ªboth at Embryo Breath Stage Six, peak tier.
    To think that in less than a year, he has already reached Stage Eight¡­"
    Ye Xiao Lin's eyes narrowed, his divine sense brushing past Wang Li Yuan, confirming that their cultivation levels now matched. His lips tightened. The rate at which Wang Li Yuan was progressing was nothing short of alarming.
    "It's said that Wang Li Yuan's rapid advancement is directly linked to the fortune he gained in the ruins," another Ye disciple commented.
    "That explains much," Ye Xiao Lin murmured, turning his gaze toward the peaks that pierced the clouds. "The Dan Ding Sect¡­ a once-glorious immortal sect. Even the founding patriarch of the Tongshan Xia Clan was but a lowly servant within their halls.
    One can only imagine how much celestial fortune remains buried within these ruins. No wonder cultivators flock here year after year, hoping to claim a piece of its legacy."
    "Wang Li Yuan was fortunate to acquire his opportunity last year, advancing two stages in such a short time. But I, Ye Xiao Lin, am no less talented. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    This time, I will ensure that the fortune I claim outshines his!"
    A voice interrupted his thoughts.
    "Brother Xiao Lin."
    Turning, Ye Xiao Lin saw Lu Shang Lin approaching, accompanied by two other Lu Clan heirs.
    "Congratulations, Brother Shang Lin," Ye Xiao Lin greeted him with a polite nod. "It seems your cultivation has advanced as well. You've reached Embryo Breath Stage Seven! With such strength, I'm sure you'll secure a remarkable opportunity within the ruins."
    "You flatter me," Lu Shang Lin replied with a wry smile. "Last year, my cousin barely escaped with his life, securing a fortune by the slimmest of margins.
    Compared to him, my cultivation is still lacking. Whether I can gain anything from the ruins remains to be seen."
    Despite his modest words, Lu Shang Lin's determination was evident. With two talented clan members by his side, he was clearly prepared to gamble on the hope of uncovering a legacy within the ruins.
    "So this is the Dan Ding Sect Ruins?" Yun Yan Tian muttered, gazing at the jagged, sword-like peaks that pierced the sky.
    Wang Li Yuan offered a faint smile. "Indeed."
    "Why are all these rogue cultivators and clan heirs just waiting outside?" Yun Yan Tian scanned the surroundings, noting scattered figures¡ªrepresentatives of the Three Great Clans, the Six Noble Families, and numerous rogue cultivators.
    "Ah, Brother Yan Tian, you may not know," Wang Li Yuan replied smoothly. "The ruins' outer perimeter is protected by an ancient formation left by the Dan Ding Sect.
    Without the formation dissipating naturally, no one¡ªregardless of their strength¡ªcan enter safely. Once the sun is high and its rays dispel the mountain mist, the formation will fade away."
    "So that's how it is," Yun Yan Tian nodded thoughtfully.
    "Indeed. In the past, some tried to force their way in and perished instantly, erased without a trace beneath the formation's might." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A chill swept through Yun Yan Tian as he imagined the terrifying power of the centuries-old array.
    "Brother Xiao Lin, look¡ªit's Wang Li Yuan."
    Across a distant peak, a Ye clan disciple pointed toward Wang Li Yuan's group, his expression solemn.
    "Last year, Wang Li Yuan ventured into the ruins and obtained some fortune, though its nature remains unclear.
    If he goes deeper this time and secures another opportunity, his natural talent could allow him to step into the Qi Refinement realm in no time," another Ye disciple said gravely.
    "Indeed. The Wang clan already has a Foundation Establishment ancestor; the emergence of a Qi Refinement heir would tip the balance further in their favor," another muttered.
    "Last year at the Wang clan's gathering, I gauged Wang Li Yuan's cultivation to be similar to Lu Shang Lin's¡ªboth at Embryo Breath Stage Six.
    Now he's at Stage Eight¡­ his progress is alarming," Ye Xiao Lin said, his tone heavy with concern.
    "Wang Li Yuan's rapid advancement must be tied to the fortune he acquired within the ruins," another added.
    "That makes sense," Ye Xiao Lin murmured, his eyes drifting toward the towering peaks shrouded in mist. "The Dan Ding Sect¡­ a once-glorious immortal sect. Even the founding patriarch of the Tongshan Xia Clan was but a servant within their halls.
    Who knows how many celestial treasures remain hidden within these ruins? It's no wonder cultivators flock here year after year to test their luck."
    "Wang Li Yuan was fortunate to secure an opportunity last year. But I, Ye Xiao Lin, am no less capable. This time, I will ensure that the fortune I claim surpasses his!"
    "Brother Xiao Lin."
    The familiar voice pulled Ye Xiao Lin from his thoughts. He turned to see Lu Shang Lin approaching with two other Lu clan heirs.
    "Congratulations, Brother Shang Lin," Ye Xiao Lin greeted him with a nod. "You've reached Embryo Breath Stage Seven, I see. With such strength, you're bound to uncover great fortune within the ruins."
    "You flatter me," Lu Shang Lin said with a wry smile. "My cousin barely escaped the ruins last year, securing a single opportunity by the narrowest margin.
    Compared to him, my cultivation is far from sufficient. Whether I'll gain anything this time remains uncertain."
    Despite his modest words, determination glinted in Lu Shang Lin's eyes. This time, he wasn't alone¡ªhe had brought two skilled clan members to bolster his chances.
    "If possible," Lu Shang Lin said quietly, "I'd prefer not to venture too deep into the ruins. The risks grow exponentially there.
    Instead, remaining in the outer regions and seizing opportunities from others seems the safest route."
    Ye Xiao Lin chuckled. "Brother Shang Lin, don't underestimate yourself. You strike me as someone destined for good fortune."
    "If your words come true, I'll owe you my thanks, Brother Xiao Lin," Lu Shang Lin replied, grinning.
    "By the way, what about Lin Tian Sheng? Has he arrived?"
    "Yes," Lu Shang Lin nodded. "Brother Tian Sheng is resting nearby, awaiting the array's dissolution."
    "It's been some time since I last spoke with him," Ye Xiao Lin mused. "But tell me, Brother Shang Lin, what brings you to me today?"
    "Brother Xiao Lin," Lu Shang Lin began cautiously, "you've noticed how much Wang Li Yuan has grown, haven't you?"
    Ye Xiao Lin's gaze hardened. "I have."
    "I won't hide it¡ªI plan to act against him within the ruins. But Wang Li Yuan's current strength surpasses mine.
    He has mastered sword intent, and with just the three of us, defeating him would be impossible."
    Memories of being humiliated by Wang Li Yuan at the Wang clan gathering still haunted Lu Shang Lin. That bitter defeat had left a scar he was determined to erase.
    "This is why I've come to you, Brother Xiao Lin. If you and Brother Tian Sheng join forces with us, we'll have the strength to eliminate Wang Li Yuan."
    Ye Xiao Lin frowned, considering the implications. The prospect of Wang Li Yuan continuing to grow unsettled him.
    The Lu clan heir's proposal was not without merit¡ªWang Li Yuan's advancement threatened the stability of their alliances. Allowing him to survive and prosper would only strengthen the Wang clan's position.
    "All three families share a common enemy," Ye Xiao Lin said at last. "Wang Li Yuan's rise must be stopped before it's too late."
    "Excellent! With Brother Xiao Lin's assistance and Brother Tian Sheng's strength, we can eliminate him for good!"
    A cold smile spread across Lu Shang Lin's face. His gaze shifted to the distant mountain where Wang Li Yuan stood. Ice-cold killing intent flickered in his eyes.
    "The other six clans might interfere," Ye Xiao Lin cautioned. "Their alliances grow stronger every year. If they discover us targeting Wang Li Yuan, they may act to protect him."
    "Brother Xiao Lin, rest assured," Lu Shang Lin replied confidently. "I've hired a number of rogue cultivators to deal with the six clans.
    And besides, their unity is more of a facade. Many resent Wang Li Yuan for monopolizing fortune in the ruins last year."
    Hearing this, Ye Xiao Lin's lips curled into a satisfied smile. "Very well. Wang Li Yuan has drawn too much attention with his rapid rise.
    When the formation opens, we will act."
    As the sun climbed higher, the golden mist cloaking the mountains began to dissolve. The ancient formation shimmered briefly before fading into nothingness.
    "The formation is down!"
    "Go! Into the ruins! Seek fortune!"

 Chapter 144 Fierce Fight

    As the radiant noon sun blazed overhead, its light pierced through the veil of mist shrouding the jagged, sword-like peaks. Gradually, the protective formation surrounding the Dan Ding Sect ruins began to dissipate, revealing a clear and inviting path into the ancient grounds. The sight ignited a frenzy among the gathered rogue cultivators and clan heirs, all of whom surged forward, eager to claim their share of fortune within the ruins.
    "Everyone's heading into the ruins," Yun Yan Tian remarked, his gaze scanning the crowd.
    "Yan Tian, would you and your sister like to join us?" Wang Li Yuan asked with a courteous smile.
    "We'll wait and observe the situation from the outside for now. No need to rush," Yun Yan Tian replied, a polite but firm smile gracing his lips.
    "Well then, I'll take my cousin and younger brother inside to seek our fortunes first."
    Understanding Yun Yan Tian's hesitance, Wang Li Yuan chose not to press further. After all, he had already made arrangements. The moment the siblings entered the ruins, his hired rogue cultivators would ensure their demise. To Wang Li Yuan, the Dan Ding Sect ruins were little more than a burial ground for the Yun siblings.
    As Wang Li Yuan and his companions vanished into the ruins, Yun Yan Shuang's expression darkened. "Yan Tian, Wang Li Yuan is plotting to kill us."
    "I know. That's why I refused to join him or cooperate," Yun Yan Tian said calmly.
    "How did you figure it out?" Yun Yan Shuang asked, her bright eyes filled with curiosity.
    "It's because of Wang Li Long," he replied simply.
    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Oh?"
    "Wang Li Yuan and Wang Li Zhu are adept at concealing their true intentions, but Wang Li Long lacks their finesse. Though he tried to hide it, I noticed the deep hatred and murderous intent buried in his eyes when we first met."
    Before stepping into the path of cultivation, Yun Yan Tian had spent years assisting his father in running a martial arts school in Yunzhang County. His experience dealing with all kinds of people had sharpened his ability to read others, far surpassing Yun Yan Shuang's. It was during their initial meeting at the inn that Yun Yan Tian discerned Wang Li Long's hostility, which raised his suspicions and made him wary of Wang Li Yuan's overtures of cooperation.
    "That makes sense," Yun Yan Shuang murmured, nodding in realization.
    Unbeknownst to her, Yun Yan Tian's insights had been corroborated by her elder brother, Yun Yan Shui. Disguised as a nameless rogue cultivator, Yun Yan Shui had secretly followed the siblings into the inn. While Yun Yan Shuang and Yun Yan Tian shared a meal with Wang Li Yuan's group, Yun Yan Shui had been quietly observing from the common room, blending in with the other travelers.
    Later that evening, after the siblings had retired to their rooms, Yun Yan Shui overheard a revealing conversation between Wang Li Yuan and his companions. It was then that Yun Yan Shui warned Yun Yan Shuang of the impending danger.
    However, it seemed Yun Yan Tian had already pieced things together on his own.
    "That said, we don't need to worry too much about Wang Li Yuan and his companions targeting us," Yun Yan Tian reassured her.
    "Oh? Why is that?"
    "Wang Li Yuan may find himself in greater peril than us. Earlier, I noticed Lu Shang Lin speaking in hushed tones with Ye Xiao Lin on a distant peak. They occasionally glanced toward Wang Li Yuan. It seems the Three Great Clans are conspiring against him.
    "If Wang Li Yuan's group crosses paths with the heirs of the Three Great Clans, they'll be too preoccupied with survival to bother with us."
    "So that's why you refused to enter the ruins with Wang Li Yuan?" Yun Yan Shuang's eyes lit up with understanding.
    "Exactly. If we had joined him, we'd risk being caught in the crossfire when the Three Great Clans made their move. We'd face attacks from both sides¡ªWang Li Yuan's treachery on one hand and the clans' wrath on the other. It's best to steer clear of unnecessary danger."
    His calm analysis eased Yun Yan Shuang's worries. She gazed at her brother with renewed admiration, marveling at his composure and foresight. For now, their best course of action was patience and vigilance, watching as the web of rivalries and conspiracies unfolded around them.
    The protective formation of the Dan Ding Sect ruins dissipated fully, and all around, the chaotic energy of opportunistic greed surged. As Yun Yan Tian and Yun Yan Shuang cautiously observed from their vantage point, they saw countless cultivators scrambling into the ruins, driven by a frenzy to seize the elusive fortunes hidden within.
    "We'll enter now," Yun Yan Tian said with a firm resolve. "But only on the outskirts. Our goal is survival, not reckless ambition."
    "Understood, Yan Tian," Yun Yan Shuang replied, following him with determined steps as they descended into the ruins' periphery.
    In the ruins' outer grounds, a middle-aged rogue cultivator jubilantly unearthed a crumbling but intact alchemical recipe.
    "I've struck gold!" he exclaimed, marveling at the ancient material that had miraculously withstood the ravages of time.
    Yet his joy was fleeting. A cold flash of steel streaked through the air, and in an instant, his headless body crumpled to the ground. A shadowy figure snatched the recipe from his lifeless grasp before vanishing as quickly as they had appeared.
    Elsewhere, conflicts erupted like wildfire. Groups of cultivators vied for relics¡ªa fractured cauldron here, an aged jade slip there. Blood was shed without hesitation, trust dissolved amidst treachery, and greed reigned supreme. The so-called "mountain immortals" displayed the ugliest facets of humanity.
    Watching it all unfold, Yun Yan Shui¡ªdisguised as a nondescript rogue cultivator and going by the alias "Wu Daoyou"¡ªstood amidst the carnage. His sharp spiritual sense captured every betrayal, every ambush, and every drop of blood spilled for a fleeting taste of power.
    "How pathetic," he muttered, his black robes fluttering lightly in the bitter wind. The ugliness of those who called themselves cultivators couldn't have been more transparent.
    "Wu Daoyou, any luck in your search?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The voice came from Xue Yan, a middle-aged man clad in dark robes, accompanied by four other cultivators. These were companions Yun Yan Shui had met at the inn the day prior, their alliance formed out of mutual necessity.
    "Yes," Yun Yan Shui replied with a faint smile, holding up a newly acquired alchemical recipe. "This, from one unfortunate soul who couldn't hold on to it."
    The sight of the recipe made Xue Yan's group collectively inhale sharply. The gleam of desire shone in their eyes, but so too did caution. Wu Daoyou's profound cultivation aura warned them against trying anything foolish.
    Xue Yan chuckled nervously. "Impressive, Daoyou. But of course, this is your spoils¡ªyours to hold. Once we've secured more treasures together, we can distribute everything fairly."
    Yun Yan Shui nodded coolly, well aware of the unspoken tension. This fragile alliance was held together by necessity, but it wouldn't take much to break it apart.
    "Very well. Let's continue. The outskirts still hold opportunities for those with sharp senses and quick hands."
    As the group pressed deeper into the ruins' perimeter, Yun YanShui's sharp gaze remained vigilant, his mind calculating each step. For now, he would play along¡ªbut he knew, in a place where survival was a constant struggle, trust was a luxury he couldn't afford.

 Chapter 145 The Fisherman Benefits

    "Xu Daoyou, your plan has a critical flaw."
    Yun Yanshui, disguised as a rogue cultivator under the alias "Wu Daoyou," spoke with deliberate confidence, his voice calm yet cutting.
    "Oh? Wu Daoyou, what insight do you have to offer?"
    Xu Yan, though visibly displeased at having his plan challenged, chose to swallow his pride. The enigmatic Wu Daoyou carried an aura of power, and offending him seemed unwise.
    "Why engage in bloody struggles yourself when you can profit as a bystander?"
    "Bystander? And how exactly do you propose we achieve that?"
    Xu Yan furrowed his brow, skepticism evident in his tone.
    Yun Yanshui's lips curled into a faint smile. "Before I explain, tell me¡ªdo you have the courage to take on something big?"
    Xu Yan exchanged uncertain glances with his companions before nodding. "We rogue cultivators entered the Dan Ding Sect ruins knowing full well that danger looms. If we lacked the courage, none of us would be here. Speak freely, Wu Daoyou. If your plan holds merit, we will follow."
    Satisfied with the response, Yun Yanshui's smile deepened.
    "Then let's not waste time with small fry like other rogue cultivators. Instead, let's aim for the real prize: the elite of the Seven Families and Three Clans. For example, King Ren of the Yu Lin Wang Clan, Wang Liyuan."
    The air grew tense as Yun Yanshui's words landed like a thunderclap. Xu Yan and his companions looked visibly shaken.
    "Impossible, Wu Daoyou!" Xu Yan exclaimed, his voice laden with alarm. "The Seven Families and Three Clans are far too powerful. If we dare lay a finger on their disciples and they find out, we'll be hunted to the ends of the earth!"
    "Who said we'd dirty our hands ourselves?" Yun Yanshui's calm demeanor never wavered.
    Xu Yan blinked, confused. "Not ourselves? Then how?"
    "By making others do it for us, of course."
    The simplicity of Yun Yanshui's suggestion sent ripples of intrigue through the group. However, Xu Yan hesitated, his voice heavy with doubt. "Even if we wanted to, convincing others to go against Wang Liyuan would be nearly impossible. Everyone knows of his power, his sword mastery, and his clan's influence. No one would dare."
    "But what if," Yun Yanshui countered, leaning forward with a glint in his eye, "word spread that Wang Liyuan has stumbled upon a grand fortune within these ruins¡ªperhaps a treasure capable of elevating someone to the Foundation Establishment stage, or even beyond?"
    Xu Yan's eyes widened, realization dawning upon him. His initial hesitation dissolved into admiration as the brilliance of Yun Yanshui's ploy became clear.
    "An ingenious plan!" Xu Yan burst into laughter.
    Indeed, spreading such a rumor would ignite greed in the hearts of many. Whether they were lone rogue cultivators or rival clans, all would be tempted to make a move against Wang Liyuan. After all, his reputation as someone who had already reaped rewards from the ruins only lent credibility to the lie.
    "If the rumor takes hold," Yun Yanshui continued, his voice calm and measured, "Wang Liyuan will be swarmed by countless enemies, leaving him no room to plot against us. And when the dust settles, we'll clean up the leftovers¡ªno risk, no effort, all reward."
    Xu Yan clapped his hands, invigorated by the strategy. "Brilliant, Wu Daoyou! Truly brilliant! With this plan, we won't even need to risk our necks. We'll simply let others exhaust themselves and reap the benefits!"
    "So," Yun Yanshui said, his tone sharp, "do you know what to do now?"
    "Of course," Xu Yan replied with a sly grin. "My companions and I will spread this rumor far and wide. Soon, Wang Liyuan will find himself in the crosshairs of every ambitious cultivator in these ruins. And when the vultures descend, we'll be waiting in the shadows to claim what's left."
    "Good," Yun Yanshui said, standing and adjusting his robes. "Let the hunt begin."
    As thoughts of Wang Liyuan being besieged by rogue cultivators and noble disciples swirled in his mind, Xu Yan couldn't help but grin. When the fighting began, bodies would pile up, treasures would be left behind, and he and his group would quietly swoop in to reap the spoils.
    The plan guaranteed minimal risk while maximizing gains. With Wang Liyuan as the center of attention, the chaos would clear out competitors and leave Xu Yan's group to claim the riches of the dead.
    "Then I shall await your good news, Xu Daoyou," Yun Yanshui said with a knowing smile, giving a slight bow.
    He watched as Xu Yan and his companions disappeared into the distance, ready to spread the fabricated rumor about Wang Liyuan's supposed newfound treasure. Soon, Wang Liyuan would become the lightning rod for every ambitious soul in the Dan Ding Sect ruins.
    "Did you hear? Wang Liyuan and his companions from the Yu Lin Wang Clan have found another remarkable treasure in the ruins!"
    At one of the ruin's edges, a group of three rogue cultivators huddled together, speaking in hushed yet excited tones. The speaker, a wiry man with the appearance of a malnourished monkey, looked as though he'd discovered a gold mine.
    "Wang Liyuan? Again? Didn't he find something incredible here just last year? His luck is monstrous!" said another, his face drawn with envy.
    "Luck or no luck, it's outrageous to let him hog all the treasures of the Dan Ding Sect ruins," said the third, his tone growing darker. "If he's found another treasure, he must have some kind of artifact that leads him straight to these fortunes."
    "Precisely," the wiry man interjected, his eyes gleaming. "I'll bet my soul that whatever tool or treasure he's using, it's the same thing he found during his last expedition here."
    The three exchanged glances, the atmosphere thick with greed. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "So? What do you say? Shall we strike?"
    "Against Wang Liyuan? Are you mad?" one of them hesitated, visibly uneasy.
    "Think about it. If we kill him, we take everything¡ªhis treasures, his tools, and his secrets. With what we'll gain, we could live like kings!"
    "But what about the Wang Clan? If they find out¡­"
    "Bah! They can only throw their weight around in Yue Country," the wiry man snapped. "Once we take the treasure, we leave Yue and go into hiding in one of the neighboring countries. The Wang Clan can't pursue us everywhere."
    After a moment of silence, the others nodded. "Alright, let's do it."
    The fabricated rumor spread like wildfire across the ruins. From rogue cultivators to disciples of the Seven Families and Three Clans, everyone heard the tale of Wang Liyuan's newfound fortune.
    And like all rumors, it grew more exaggerated with each retelling.
    Some claimed he had already broken into the Qi Refinement stage, his newfound power cementing his position as a prodigious genius. Others whispered of him discovering the Dan Ding Sect's sect master's personal inheritance, which included a sacred alchemical furnace, complete with manuals detailing centuries of lost techniques.
    "Have you heard?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire
    In another part of the ruins, Yun Yanshuang was rifling through the possessions of a slain rogue cultivator. She found a storage pouch containing a partial alchemical recipe and a bottle of nearly-expired Tier Three spirit pills.
    Glancing at her elder brother, who was cleaning his blood-stained spear, she asked, "They're saying Wang Liyuan's luck is so strong that he's already found another treasure. Could it be true?"
    Yun Yantian chuckled as he finished polishing his weapon. "That's just someone spreading false rumors."
    "Do you think it's the Three Clans?" Yun Yanshuang asked, her brows furrowed.
    "The Three Clans wouldn't resort to something so petty. Most likely, someone with a personal vendetta against Wang Liyuan concocted the story."
    "Who could that be?"
    "No idea. But whoever they are, they've made Wang Liyuan the target of everyone's greed. For now, that works in our favor."
    Yun Yantian's gaze swept the landscape before them. "With everyone chasing after Wang Liyuan, we're free to explore the outskirts without as much competition."
    "True," Yun Yanshuang agreed, a small smile spreading across her lips. She crouched down, rummaging through the corpses around them. A few spirit stones, low-grade talismans, and some inferior herbs were added to her growing collection.
    "Not much," she remarked, "but it's better than nothing."
    "Come on," Yun Yantian said, his tone serious. "Let's check the next mountain. Stay sharp¡ªthis place is still full of dangers."
    As they moved, Yun Yantian extended his spiritual sense, carefully scanning their surroundings for hidden threats. Every shadow seemed to carry the possibility of betrayal, but for now, the siblings were a step ahead of the chaos brewing deeper within the ruins.

 Chapter 146 The Target of Public Criticism

    "Word is spreading that Wang Liyuan has once again gained a celestial fortune within the ruins. Now, he's become a target for everyone."
    Around a crackling campfire within the ruins of the Dan Ding Sect, Lu Shanglin sat alongside Ye Xiaolin and Lin Tiansheng, recounting the latest intel brought by their scattered cultivators.
    "Isn't this just perfect? Our three families have long sought to eliminate Wang Liyuan in secret. Let the rogue cultivators and heirs from other families take the lead, draining him of his resources and spiritual power. Once he's weakened, we can seize the opportunity to strike and claim the celestial fortune he's obtained."
    Ye Xiaolin toyed with a wooden stick, prodding the flames while the mountain winds tousled his hair. A faint smile tugged at his lips.
    "What intrigues me is whether Wang Liyuan really obtained another celestial fortune. How credible is this news?"
    Lu Shanglin frowned deeply.
    If Wang Liyuan had truly acquired yet another celestial fortune, even a combined assault by rogue cultivators and heirs from rival families might not weaken him enough for their ambush to succeed.
    "Does it even matter whether it's true or not?" Lin Tiansheng, cradling a long sword in his arms, broke his silence.
    "Tiansheng is right," Ye Xiaolin agreed, nodding with a grin. "Whether Wang Liyuan obtained another celestial fortune or not is irrelevant. There are plenty of jealous individuals who will test him for us. Let them probe the truth on our behalf."
    Lu Shanglin clenched his teeth, his eyes cold and venomous. "If that bastard truly has another celestial fortune, I'll never accept it!"
    "Have we stationed someone to keep tabs on Wang Liyuan's movements?"
    "Our scattered cultivators are monitoring him closely. Wang Liyuan's whereabouts remain firmly within our grasp," Lu Shanglin assured him.
    "Good. Then let's wait and watch for the right moment before we act."
    Deep within the ruins of the Dan Ding Sect, concealed within a shadowy cave:
    "This is infuriating! Who spread these rumors, painting us as public enemies?"
    "Brother Yuan, could it be those despicable fools from the three great families?"
    In the dimness, Wang Lilong's voice seethed with rage as his eyes darted to Wang Liyuan, who sat silently on a stone, methodically wiping blood from his sword.
    "Not impossible," Wang Liyuan replied calmly.
    "I doubt the three families would stoop so low as to employ such underhanded, contemptible methods. The culprit spreading these rumors is likely someone else," Wang Lizhu interjected from the side, her delicate brows furrowed as she pondered the situation, a bandage wrapped over a shoulder wound.
    "We'll find out soon enough by investigating quietly," Wang Liyuan said as he finished cleaning his blade and sheathed it with a practiced motion. His cold gaze swept across the cave, lingering on the lifeless bodies of rogue cultivators strewn across the floor.
    "Brother Yuan, I'm certain the rumors were spread by the three families to tarnish us deliberately," Wang Lilong argued. "If they want to use underhanded methods, let's return the favor. We could spread word that the heirs of the three families have acquired fragments of celestial fortune within the ruins, shifting the rogues' attention away from us."
    "This plan won't work," Wang Liyuan countered.
    "Why not?"
    "If we circulate such rumors now, everyone will suspect it's a ploy¡ªour attempt to divert attention. It would be as good as admitting that I, Wang Liyuan, truly did obtain another celestial fortune. Not only would it fail to distract the rogues and other heirs, but it would also attract even more greed. Our situation would worsen, leaving us in greater peril."
    "So what do we do, then? Just accept this and wait for the rogue cultivators and heirs to harass us endlessly?" Wang Lilong's voice rose with frustration. "Today alone, we've been ambushed countless times. If this continues, those heirs from the three great families lying in wait will surely strike when we're at our weakest."
    "Have we heard back from the heirs of the Six Clans?" Wang Liyuan asked quietly, his tone as cold as the shadows enveloping the cave.
    Wang Liyuan didn't immediately respond to Wang Lilong's words. Instead, his gaze turned thoughtful as he inquired about the situation with the heirs of the Six Clans.
    To escape their current predicament and guard against the relentless pursuit of Ye Xiaolin, Lin Tiansheng, Lu Shanglin, and the other heirs of the three great families, the only feasible solution was to ally with the heirs of the Six Clans.
    "Not yet," Wang Lilong replied after a pause. "I'll send someone to press them for an answer."
    "That won't be necessary. From here on, we might have to rely on ourselves alone," Wang Liyuan said decisively, his tone leaving no room for debate.
    "Why?" Wang Lilong's face twisted in confusion.
    "The heirs of the Six Clans haven't responded, which likely means they've fallen for the slanderous rumors as well. At this point, they're probably plotting just like the heirs of the three great families, waiting to see us falter and seize the so-called 'celestial fortune' from me," Wang Lizhu explained patiently from the side.
    "Damn it!" Wang Lilong's expression paled at her words, and he couldn't help but curse under his breath. If that were true, the situation for their small group had just worsened significantly.
    "Quiet. Someone's coming!" Wang Liyuan's sharp spiritual sense suddenly detected faint footsteps approaching from outside the cave. His expression darkened as he conveyed a silent warning to his companions.
    Wang Lizhu, despite her injuries, gripped her spiritual weapon tightly. Wang Lilong's eyes turned cold, and his gaze fixed on the cave's entrance, where the approaching footsteps grew clearer with each passing moment.
    "Master Liyuan, please don't act. It's me," a voice called out urgently just as Wang Liyuan was about to leap into action. The speaker, sensing the suffocating killing intent aimed at him, quickly revealed his identity.
    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire
    "Elder Li?" Wang Liyuan and his companions relaxed slightly at the sight of the visitor.
    The man was none other than Li Wuchang, one of the Wang family's rogue cultivator retainers.
    "Sit," Wang Liyuan commanded curtly.
    "Thank you, Master Liyuan." Li Wuchang cupped his hands respectfully before finding a spot to sit in the cave. His body was covered in blood, with numerous wounds visible¡ªsome so deep that bone was exposed, and flesh hung in ragged strips.
    "Elder Li, weren't you leading a team against the two heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family? How did you end up in such a state? Are the two heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family truly that formidable?" Wang Lilong frowned as he questioned the heavily injured retainer.
    Li Wuchang, at the ninth stage of the Embryo Breath realm, should have easily overwhelmed the two heirs, even if Yun Yanshuang was the strongest among them and had comprehended sword intent. This kind of defeat seemed implausible.
    "I wasn't injured by the heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family."
    "Then who did this?" Wang Lilong pressed further.
    "Other rogue cultivators and heirs from various families," Li Wuchang said bitterly, a wry smile appearing on his pale face.
    Before entering the ruins, Li Wuchang had received orders from Wang Liyuan to ambush and eliminate the heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family the moment they entered. However, after the rumors began to spread¡ªclaiming that Wang Liyuan had obtained another celestial fortune¡ªnot only did Wang Liyuan and his companions become targets of relentless pursuit, but even Li Wuchang and the team of rogue cultivators he led were hunted without respite.
    The entire day had been a grueling struggle for survival. The endless assaults from rogue cultivators and heirs left him no chance to even encounter the Yun Cang Yun heirs. Only through sheer strength and a desperate effort did he manage to break through the encirclement and reach Wang Liyuan alive.
    His subordinates, however, were not so fortunate. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "What about the other rogue cultivators under your command?" Wang Liyuan asked grimly.
    "They're all dead," Li Wuchang replied with a heavy sigh.
    "You've suffered enough. Take this healing pill and rest. From here on, we'll have to take things one step at a time," Wang Liyuan said, tossing a healing pill to the injured man. His voice was icy and laced with fury. "But mark my words¡ªif I find out who spread those vile rumors and caused our family to be targeted like this, I'll see them torn limb from limb."
    Wang Liyuan's expression was grim as his fingers clenched tightly. Whoever had orchestrated this slander had thrown the Wang family into chaos, painting them as enemies to all. This grudge would not go unanswered. He would find the culprit, no matter the cost.

 Chapter 147 Parting Ways

    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire
    "It's not my fault! It's not my fault! I only heard the rumors from someone else!"
    At the foot of a mountain within the ruins, a rogue cultivator, covered in wounds, trembled with fear. His face was pale as he stared at Wang Liyuan and his three companions, whose icy gazes seemed to pierce straight through him. His heart pounded in terror.
    "Who said it?"
    Wang Liyuan looked down at the quaking rogue cultivator, his tone calm and detached, yet it carried a weight that crushed all resistance.
    "It¡­ it was Xu Yan. Xu Yan and his group were the ones spreading the rumors!"
    "Please, I beg you, don't kill me! Don't kill me! I have no grudge against the Wang family! I just heard what Xu Yan and the others were saying and carelessly mentioned it to someone else. Who would've thought the rumors would spread so widely, causing you three to be relentlessly hunted by rogue cultivators and family heirs?"
    The rogue cultivator spilled the truth, trembling under Wang Liyuan's oppressive aura. He pleaded for his life, hoping that his cooperation would earn him mercy.
    "Draw portraits of Xu Yan and his group."
    Wang Liyuan's voice was cold, devoid of sympathy.
    "Yes! Yes! I studied painting before I entered the path of cultivation. I'll draw them right away!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    With shaking hands, the rogue cultivator pulled out ink and paper, carefully sketching the faces of Xu Yan and the four others under the watchful gazes of Wang Liyuan's group.
    "Immortal, here¡­ here are the portraits."
    Hands trembling, the rogue cultivator handed the completed sketches to Wang Liyuan.
    Wang Liyuan took the portraits and studied them closely. Without hesitation, his sword flashed, severing the rogue cultivator's throat in one clean motion.
    "Let's go. We'll deal with these five first and find out who instructed them. Once this matter is resolved, we'll hunt down the two heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family."
    Wang Liyuan turned and disappeared in a blur, his companions following close behind.
    Within a hidden cave, bursts of laughter echoed off the stone walls.
    "We've made quite the haul these past few days!"
    "It's all thanks to Daoist Wu's brilliant plan. Without it, we could never have gained these cultivation resources so easily!"
    "Indeed, indeed. Daoist Wu is a benefactor to us all!"
    "From now on, if Daoist Wu needs anything, I'd gladly risk life and limb to help!"
    Xu Yan and his four companions were beaming with joy as they marveled at their spoils¡ªtreasures looted from the bodies of dead rogue cultivators and family heirs.
    Spirit stones, elixirs, talismans, techniques, Daoist arts, spiritual tools, and rare seeds¡ªtheir haul was a treasure trove beyond anything they had ever seen since stepping onto the path of cultivation.
    They believed that once they left the ruins of the Dan Ding Sect, these resources would allow them to establish their own family or faction within the Yue Kingdom. No longer would they have to live as rogues, constantly on edge, surviving by the edge of their blades.
    Seated on a large stone, Yun Yanshui watched them with a faint smile but said nothing.
    "Daoist Wu, what's our next move?" Xu Yan asked, his mood turning uneasy after securing his share of the loot. "I've heard that Wang Liyuan isn't dead. He's probably already planning to come after us for revenge."
    His words plunged the jubilant atmosphere into an eerie silence. The other four glanced nervously at Yun Yanshui, hoping for a solution to avoid the inevitable vengeance of Wang Liyuan.
    "You're right. If Wang Liyuan finds us, we'll be in trouble," Yun Yanshui said, nodding in agreement.
    As he spoke, he flicked his wrist, sending a spiritual short blade slicing through the air. It pierced one of the rogue cultivators' heads with lethal precision, splattering blood and brain matter across the cave walls.
    The sudden violence froze Xu Yan and the others in place, their expressions twisting in shock and terror.
    "Daoist Wu, what are you doing?!" Xu Yan stammered, his voice trembling as he stared at the corpse of his fallen companion.
    "Didn't you all say you'd risk life and limb for me? Now, I'm simply asking you to die," Yun Yanshui said with a serene smile.
    Without waiting for a reply, he lunged forward, the short blade flashing like a hungry predator. One by one, heads rolled as the cold light of his blade ended their lives.
    Thud. Thud.
    The bodies of Xu Yan and his companions collapsed into pools of blood. Their fingers twitched briefly before growing still.
    Squatting down, Yun Yanshui calmly gathered the cultivation resources Xu Yan's group had looted over the past few days, stuffing them into a storage pouch.
    Yun Yanshui dusted himself off and left the cave without looking back.
    It wasn't cruelty for cruelty's sake; it was simply the brutal reality of the cultivation world.
    Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp.
    The law of the jungle¡ªonly the strong survive.
    If Yun Yanshui himself were to fall to a stronger foe one day, he wouldn't harbor resentment. He would only blame his lack of skill.
    Besides, Xu Yan and his group had outlived their usefulness.
    If left alive, they would undoubtedly reveal his existence to Wang Liyuan when confronted. Dealing with Wang Liyuan's pursuit, while not impossible, would still be a nuisance.
    Though Yun Yanshui had no fear of Wang Liyuan given his current cultivation level, he wasn't one to take unnecessary risks. Wang Liyuan was no ordinary cultivator¡ªhe was a Wang family prodigy who had comprehended sword intent. Moreover, the celestial fortune Wang Liyuan obtained last year in the ruins remained a mystery. What power did it hold?
    Yun Yanshui wasn't entirely sure, and that uncertainty warranted caution.
    Eliminating witnesses and hiding in the shadows was the best way to maintain an advantage.
    Additionally, with the three great families' heirs, the six clans' heirs, and countless rogue cultivators all coveting Wang Liyuan, why should Yun Yanshui dirty his hands?
    Half an hour after Yun Yanshui left the cave, Wang Liyuan and his companions tracked the clues to Xu Yan and his group's hiding place.
    "Brother Yuan, the information checks out. Xu Yan and his group were indeed hiding here. But¡­"
    Wang Lilong emerged from the cave after a quick reconnaissance, his expression grave.
    "What is it?" Wang Liyuan asked.
    "They're all dead."
    Wang Lilong reported the grim discovery, his voice heavy.
    "The one behind this is a meticulous schemer," Wang Liyuan muttered. "They predicted I would come, anticipated that I would trace my revenge back to Xu Yan and his group, and eliminated them preemptively."
    Seeing the freshly killed bodies of Xu Yan's group still warm, Wang Liyuan's eyes flickered. He couldn't help but admire the cunning of the person pulling the strings.
    But who was it?
    "Brother Yuan, should we keep investigating?" Wang Lilong asked cautiously.
    "They're dead. The trail ends here. How do we investigate further?"
    "This person is thorough and wouldn't leave any clues for us to trace back to them."
    "So¡­ are we giving up?"
    "We have no choice. This time, I, Wang Liyuan, must admit defeat," he said reluctantly, a hint of bitterness in his voice.
    With a flick of his wrist, Wang Liyuan's sword shot out like a streak of light, slicing through the shadows of the forest.
    Thud!
    The head of a rogue cultivator lurking nearby was severed cleanly, rolling to the ground.
    Startled by the sudden execution, other hidden rogue cultivators revealed themselves from the shadows. They formed a loose encirclement around Wang Liyuan and his companions, their wary gazes fixed on the four figures.
    "If we can't find that person, our only option now is to endure. We need to survive long enough to escape the Dan Ding Sect ruins," Wang Liyuan declared coldly, his sword gleaming ominously in his hand.
    His icy demeanor and sharp gaze sent a chill through the gathered rogue cultivators. They had trailed Wang Liyuan, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but his deadly precision had forced them into the open.
    Without hesitation, Wang Liyuan charged toward the rogue cultivators, sword flashing.
    Their pursuit of celestial fortune had turned into a bloody obstacle. With these relentless foes¡ªand the heirs of various families¡ªstanding in the way, the Wang family's chances of claiming any treasure seemed slim.
    At this point, Wang Liyuan's only goal was to endure until the protective formations at the ruins' outskirts reactivated, allowing him to escape with his siblings safely.
    As for avenging himself against Yun Yantian and Yun Yanshuang, that had become a distant priority. Survival was all that mattered now.
    On a distant mountain peak, Lu Shanglin stood watching the battle below.
    "Interesting. Truly fascinating!" he said, a sinister smile spreading across his face.
    "For days, Wang Liyuan and his companions have been on the run, barely finding any time to recover. Yet he still has the skill to hold his own against so many enemies," he remarked, his tone laced with amusement.
    "And this time, the rogue cultivators besieging them seem much stronger than the earlier waves, don't they?"
    "Look closely," Ye Xiaolin interjected, his eyes gleaming. "Among those fighting Wang Liyuan now, you'll notice many rogue cultivators tied to the Six Clans."
    A knowing smile spread across Ye Xiaolin's face.
    "Ha! Brilliant! Simply brilliant! It seems even the Six Clans covet Wang Liyuan's celestial fortune. Especially the Tongshan Xia family!"

 Chapter 148 Myriad Pill Furnace

    "The founding ancestor of the Tongshan Xia family was merely a servant in the Dan Ding Sect's ruins, and Wang Liyuan possesses the Myriad Pill Furnace. How could the Xia family not be tempted?"
    Ye Xiaolin spoke with a faint smile, his gaze lingering on the chaotic battlefield below.
    Wang Liyuan and his companions were clearly starting to falter. If not for Wang Liyuan's formidable strength and his mastery of sword intent, they would have collapsed long ago. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Wang Liyuan! Hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace, and we'll spare your life!"
    In the thick of battle, a burly, middle-aged rogue cultivator with tiger-like eyes and a beard like bristling thorns wielded an iron mace glowing with spiritual energy.
    The mace came crashing down on Li Wuchang's back, the force sending him hurtling forward as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
    The surrounding rogue cultivators wasted no time, unleashing a flurry of Daoist techniques that filled the air with flashes of light and energy. The relentless onslaught left Li Wuchang no room to defend himself.
    Under the combined assault, his body was torn apart mid-air, his lower half reduced to a mangled mess of flesh and blood that rained down like a macabre shower.
    His upper body, battered and broken, fell to the ground with a lifeless thud.
    "Master Liyuan¡­ run¡­ run!"
    Clinging to the last threads of life, Li Wuchang called out, his voice trembling with urgency. His eyes, filled with desperation, remained fixed on Wang Liyuan, who was locked in combat with the remaining rogue cultivators.
    Wang Liyuan's gaze flickered toward Li Wuchang's shattered form before sweeping to his sister and brother, both barely holding their ground.
    His expression darkened.
    With a single swing of his sword, he unleashed a fearsome arc of energy imbued with sword intent, slicing through several rogue cultivators and severing them cleanly at the waist.
    "Sister Lizhu! Lilong! Retreat!" he shouted.
    "Running won't save you!" the burly, bearded cultivator growled, narrowing his eyes. "If you don't hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace today, don't even think about leaving here alive!"
    At his command, several rogue cultivators accompanying him activated their spiritual talismans in unison.
    Dozens of Shield Light Talismans flew into the air, igniting and releasing streams of golden light that coalesced into a massive, glowing barrier. The shimmering dome descended like an enormous golden bowl, sealing Wang Liyuan and his companions within.
    "So, the Tongshan Xia family dares to corner the Yulin Wang family like this? Aren't you afraid of retaliation from my ancestor?" Wang Liyuan's voice was cold as he glared at the burly man.
    He had already deduced that this group belonged to the Tongshan Xia family.
    No ordinary rogue cultivators could wield such a large number of Shield Light Talismans.
    "Retaliation? You and your companions will die here today. The news won't even reach your family. Who would dare report it?"
    The burly man sneered, his tone brimming with disdain.
    He hadn't originally planned to kill Wang Liyuan. His goal was to seize the Myriad Pill Furnace and leave without further conflict, maintaining the friendly ties between the Tongshan Xia and Yulin Wang families, who even shared marriage alliances.
    But now, he had changed his mind.
    The Myriad Pill Furnace would be his, and Wang Liyuan and his companions would not leave alive.
    "You think you can kill the three of us? Do you really believe Wang Liyuan is so easily defeated?"
    Wang Liyuan scoffed coldly, his hand flipping over to reveal a radiant green furnace.
    The Myriad Pill Furnace gleamed like jade, its surface adorned with intricate carvings of birds, beasts, fish, and insects, exuding an aura of divine brilliance.
    "The Myriad Pill Furnace!"
    "The rumors were true! Wang Liyuan really has it!"
    "So, this brat lied to us all along, claiming he didn't obtain a celestial fortune! What a fraud!"
    "Attack! Kill him and seize the furnace!"
    The sight of the artifact sent a wave of greed through the rogue cultivators.
    The Myriad Pill Furnace, once the pride of the Dan Ding Sect, was a legendary treasure capable of refining countless spiritual elixirs.
    But it was more than just a tool for alchemy¡ªit was also a potent weapon.
    According to the records left by the Tongshan Xia family's founding ancestor, the Dan Ding Sect's greatest internal strife had been over this very furnace.
    Whoever controlled the furnace held the authority to command the sect's factions, standing as the undisputed leader of the Dan Ding Sect.
    Back then, the fate of the Myriad Pill Furnace had been a mystery. The infighting among the Dan Ding Sect factions raged on, leaving countless dead and injured, yet no one could secure the furnace.
    Who would have thought that this legendary treasure of the Dan Ding Sect would one day fall into Wang Liyuan's hands?
    The rogue cultivators stared at the Myriad Pill Furnace Wang Liyuan had summoned, their expressions a mix of shock and unrestrained greed. Their eyes gleamed with a fervor that bordered on madness.
    As if possessed, they charged at Wang Liyuan and his companions, their weapons and techniques aiming to claim the treasure at any cost.
    "Brother Yuan, you must leave! Sister Lizhu and I will hold them back. The family cannot afford to lose you. If you die here, it would be a devastating blow to the Wang family!"
    Gritting his teeth against the pain of his injuries, Wang Lilong swung his spiritual weapon, cutting down a rogue cultivator who had completely lost his senses. He turned, urgency in his voice as he glanced at Wang Liyuan, still clutching the Myriad Pill Furnace.
    "We are all heirs of the Wang family¡ªnone of us is more important than the other!" Wang Liyuan's voice was cold, his tone brooking no argument. "If we leave, we leave together. If we die, we die together! If I can't ensure your safety, how can I face our uncles and elders upon returning to the clan?"
    Standing firm, Wang Liyuan poured his spiritual energy into the Myriad Pill Furnace in his hands. The furnace had already recognized him as its master through a blood pact, though he could not yet fully unleash its power.
    Ever since he had acquired it in the ruins last year, he had been studying its secrets. Only recently had he begun to grasp some of its mysteries.
    "Rise!"
    With a roar, Wang Liyuan channeled a surge of spiritual energy into the furnace.
    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire
    The jade-green artifact shone brilliantly, radiating beams of divine light.
    The golden shield barrier formed by the Shield Light Talismans was no match for the furnace's power. The beams of light tore through it with ease, scattering the talismans like leaves in the wind.
    But the light did not stop there. Where it passed, not a blade of grass was left standing.
    The rogue cultivators who charged at Wang Liyuan were engulfed in the furnace's divine radiance. Their bodies dissolved as if snow under the noonday sun, disappearing in an instant.
    The air was filled with screams, rising and falling in a chilling symphony of despair.
    By the time the terrifying light subsided, the battlefield had been reduced to ash.
    Wang Liyuan and his companions had vanished without a trace.
    The burly, bearded rogue cultivator had survived only by cowering behind another rogue cultivator at the last moment.
    As he surveyed the charred remains and recalled the scene of Wang Liyuan activating the furnace, a cold sweat broke out on his back. His fear mixed with a burning hatred.
    The Myriad Pill Furnace truly lived up to its reputation as the treasure of the Dan Ding Sect.
    Even in the hands of a cultivator at the Embryo Breath stage, it could unleash such terrifying destructive power. It was enough to make anyone's blood run cold.
    On a distant mountaintop, Ye Xiaolin, Lin Tiansheng, and Lu Shanglin shielded their eyes with their sleeves to avoid the blinding radiance of the furnace's divine light.
    When the light faded, they looked down at the battlefield below. The rogue cultivators who had surrounded Wang Liyuan were now nothing but ash, save for the lone survivor at the peak of the Embryo Breath stage.
    "It seems the rumors were true. The Myriad Pill Furnace is indeed in Wang Liyuan's possession," Lu Shanglin muttered, narrowing his eyes and clenching his fists.
    For weeks, he had doubted the credibility of the rumors. But after seeing the furnace with his own eyes, he could no longer deny the truth.
    "Wang Liyuan is truly blessed by fortune," Ye Xiaolin remarked, his tone tinged with envy. "To think he could acquire the treasure of the Dan Ding Sect¡­"
    The memory of the furnace's terrifying power lingered in Ye Xiaolin's mind, and his heart burned with desire.
    If the Myriad Pill Furnace could be claimed, the Canglan Ye family's influence in Yue Kingdom would rise to unparalleled heights. Their position would become unshakable, and their ancestor would no longer have to fear the imperial court's powerful enforcer.
    With such a treasure, the Ye family could overthrow the kingdom itself, becoming the supreme rulers of Yue.
    "It's time to get rid of Wang Liyuan," Lin Tiansheng said calmly. "He used the furnace's power recklessly just now¡ªhe must be at his weakest. He won't be able to fight back for a while."
    With a swift motion, Lin Tiansheng disappeared from sight.
    In the shadows, disguised as a middle-aged rogue cultivator, Yun Yanshui had also witnessed Wang Liyuan's desperate use of the furnace.
    "So, Xu Yan and his group weren't entirely lying," Yun Yanshui murmured to himself. "They actually managed to spread a rumor that turned out to be true."
    He had assumed the fabricated rumor was simply a ploy to draw all attention to Wang Liyuan, turning him into a target. But Wang Liyuan's incredible fortune had proven the rumor correct¡ªhe truly possessed the Dan Ding Sect's greatest treasure.
    "It's said that the pills refined by the Myriad Pill Furnace are unparalleled. If I could obtain it and give it to Shuang'er, the family would be able to produce elixirs of exceptional quality."
    Yun Yanshui's eyes glinted with ambition, though his caution tempered his greed.
    "But no one can know if the furnace falls into the hands of the Yun family. Otherwise, we'll become the enemies of the entire Yue Kingdom. That kind of trouble isn't worth it."

 Chapter 149 No crime

    Pfft!
    Blood spurted from Wang Liyuan's mouth as he stumbled upon a secluded spot to rest. His face turned ashen, drained of color.
    The jade-green Myriad Pill Furnace slipped from his grasp, rolling on the ground with a hollow thud, its surface now splattered with his blood.
    "Brother Yuan!"
    "Brother Yuan!"
    Wang Lilong and Wang Lizhu rushed to his side, their faces stricken with worry as they helped steady him.
    "It's nothing. Just the backlash from forcibly activating the Myriad Pill Furnace to fight our way out," Wang Liyuan reassured them with a faint wave of his hand.
    His gaze fell on the blood-streaked furnace, its radiant surface marred. Despite its significance as a celestial fortune, he knew it was also a calamity waiting to unfold.
    Noticing his expression, Wang Lilong sighed. "So the rumors were true after all. The legendary treasure of the Dan Ding Sect¡­ really¡­"
    "This furnace was something I stumbled upon in the ruins last year. I thought no one knew of it, so I kept it hidden, not even informing the ancestors. I didn't want word to get out.
    Who could have known that this time, while seeking more fortune in the Dan Ding Sect ruins, someone would spread the news of the Myriad Pill Furnace being in my possession? It brought every rogue cultivator and family heir upon us, and it even cost Elder Li his life at the hands of the Tongshan Xia family's men.
    It's truly hateful!"
    Wang Liyuan clenched his bloodstained lips, his eyes glinting with cold fury.
    He yearned to find and kill the one who had manipulated Xu Yan's group into spreading the rumors. But the shadowy figure behind it all remained elusive.
    "So that's why you led us to Xu Yan's group first, Brother Yuan? To uncover who was behind the rumors?"
    Wang Lilong's realization dawned as his eyes moved to the bloodied furnace.
    "Exactly. As long as someone knows I possess the Myriad Pill Furnace, I'll never have peace," Wang Liyuan said coldly.
    "But now, to ensure our escape, I had no choice but to use the furnace openly. The secret I worked so hard to keep has finally been exposed.
    I fear this will bring endless trouble to our Wang family in the future."
    At this thought, his fist tightened with renewed bitterness.
    "Don't let it weigh on you, Brother Yuan," Wang Lizhu said gently. "Keep the Myriad Pill Furnace with you. Let's focus on surviving and leaving this place. Once we return to the clan and inform the ancestors, I'm sure they'll have a solution to this crisis."
    Wang Liyuan nodded solemnly. "How long until the formation protecting the Dan Ding Sect ruins reactivates?"
    "Tomorrow," Wang Lilong replied.
    "Good. Tomorrow, we leave this cursed place immediately. We cannot afford to linger," Wang Liyuan said firmly.
    He had initially planned to eliminate the two heirs of the Yun Cang Yun family, but with their current predicament, his priority was now survival. That mission would have to be abandoned.
    In another cave, Yun Yanshuang's bright eyes sparkled as she turned to her elder brother. "Brother Yantian, have you heard? The Myriad Pill Furnace, the legendary treasure of the Dan Ding Sect, is truly in Wang Liyuan's possession!"
    Her tone was tinged with disbelief.
    Though she and Yun Yantian had spent their time in the ruins' outskirts gathering spiritual items, they had managed to keep an ear to the ground and pick up bits of news.
    "I heard," Yun Yantian said with a wry smile. "I never expected the rumors to be true."
    "I can only imagine the trouble Wang Liyuan must be facing now," Yun Yanshuang said. "But I suppose it's for the best¡ªit keeps him too occupied to come after us."
    "Exactly," Yun Yantian replied with a light laugh.
    "Still, it's a shame the furnace didn't fall into our hands. If I had it, I could refine better-quality elixirs for the family to sell," Yun Yanshuang said wistfully.
    "Possessing such a treasure is as much a curse as it is a blessing," Yun Yantian said with a shake of his head. "For now, the Yun family isn't strong enough to bear the consequences of owning the Myriad Pill Furnace. Perhaps not obtaining it is a blessing in disguise."
    Yun Yanshuang fell silent, her thoughts drifting to the ancient bronze mirror hidden in their family's cellar.
    The karma surrounding that mirror was no less dangerous than the Myriad Pill Furnace. For years, her father, mother, and brother had worked tirelessly to conceal its existence and protect their family from catastrophe.
    Perhaps, as her brother said, not obtaining the Myriad Pill Furnace was indeed a fortunate outcome.
    "Rest well. The formation reactivates tomorrow. When it does, we'll leave this place immediately. We can't risk losing the fortune we've painstakingly gathered," Yun Yantian said as he settled into meditation, preparing himself.
    At dawn the next day, Wang Liyuan awoke from his meditative state. With the help of healing elixirs, his injuries had stabilized, and his spiritual energy had recovered by nearly seventy to eighty percent.
    "Brother Yuan, how are you feeling?"
    Wang Lilong, who had been waiting nearby, noticed Wang Liyuan awaken and hurried over, his face filled with concern.
    "Brother Yuan, how are you feeling?"
    "My injuries and spiritual energy have recovered about seventy to eighty percent. As long as we don't encounter the heirs of the Three Great Families or the Six Clans, we should be able to escape the ruins without issue," Wang Liyuan replied with a faint smile.
    "The formation will activate soon. Shall we leave now?" Wang Lizhu asked, her eyes fixed on her younger brother.
    "Let's move!" Wang Liyuan nodded, rising to his feet. He gestured for Wang Lizhu and Wang Lilong to follow as they prepared to depart.
    "Ah, so this is where the three of you have been hiding! You've made me search high and low!"
    The sudden voice startled them, cutting through the quiet.
    Immediately, the trio tensed, their gazes sharpening as they prepared for battle.
    Wang Lizhu and Wang Lilong quickly summoned their spiritual weapons, circulating their energy in preparation for an attack.
    Their eyes followed the direction of the voice to see a middle-aged rogue cultivator dressed in a black robe.
    Unbeknownst to them, this man was Yun Yanshui in disguise.
    "Who are you?" Wang Liyuan asked cautiously, refraining from making the first move.
    He could sense that the aura emanating from this rogue cultivator was anything but ordinary. The man's cultivation surpassed his own and seemed to hover on the brink of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage.
    "Just a nameless rogue cultivator," Yun Yanshui replied indifferently.
    "Are you here for the Myriad Pill Furnace as well?" Wang Liyuan asked, his tone cold.
    "Indeed. So, are you willing to hand it over willingly?" Yun Yanshui asked with a faint smile.
    "Dream on! If you think you can take my brother's furnace, you're mistaken!" Wang Lilong roared, raising his spear and charging at Yun Yanshui in a burst of fury.
    But before he could close the distance, Yun Yanshui merely released a sliver of his oppressive aura.
    The sheer force of it slammed Wang Lilong to the ground, pinning him in place. His body trembled uncontrollably, unable to move.
    Wang Liyuan and Wang Lizhu's expressions darkened as they felt the overwhelming power emanating from this rogue cultivator.
    This was not an opponent they could defeat.
    If Wang Liyuan were at his peak, he might have been able to hold his own, relying on his sword intent and the power of the Myriad Pill Furnace to create an opening for his siblings to escape.
    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire
    But now, his injuries were far from healed, and his spiritual energy was only partially recovered. Escaping from this man's grasp was nothing short of impossible.
    "So, what will it be? Hand it over, or face the consequences?" Yun Yanshui's tone was calm, but his words carried an unrelenting edge.
    "Do you realize we are heirs of the Yulin Wang family? If you target us, aren't you afraid of our family's retaliation?" Wang Lizhu stepped forward, her eyes blazing with defiance as she glared at Yun Yanshui.
    Despite her anger, the suffocating pressure radiating from Yun Yanshui kept her from making a move. The gap between their strength was too great.
    "If you want to call it bullying, so be it. I'm here to bully the Wang family," Yun Yanshui said nonchalantly, his gaze fixed on Wang Liyuan, who had yet to speak.
    "You have two choices: hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace, and I'll let you live. Or refuse, and I'll kill you and take it anyway."
    His tone left no room for negotiation, the threat hanging in the air like a blade poised to strike.
    Wang Liyuan's fists clenched in frustration, but the harsh reality of the situation forced him to swallow his pride. His life, and the lives of his siblings, were more important than the furnace.
    "If I give you the furnace, what guarantee do I have that you won't kill us anyway?"
    "Guarantee? You think you're in any position to negotiate?" Yun Yanshui's voice grew colder, and his aura pressed down even harder.
    Beneath the weight of the pressure, Wang Lilong's bones creaked, and blood spilled from his mouth in great heaves.
    "Please, spare him! I'll hand it over!" Wang Liyuan shouted, his voice tinged with desperation as he saw his brother on the verge of collapse.
    He flipped his hand, summoning the Myriad Pill Furnace. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He had considered using the furnace to attack, but in his current state, activating it was out of the question.
    "Take it, and show mercy!"
    With a heavy heart, Wang Liyuan tossed the Myriad Pill Furnace to Yun Yanshui, his expression filled with unwillingness.
    "Wise choice. I'll let you live this time."
    Yun Yanshui caught the furnace effortlessly, his figure vanishing into the shadows like a specter.
    As he disappeared, Yun Yanshui's mind was already calculating his next move.
    He had no intention of killing the Wang siblings. Letting them live would serve as the perfect cover. If they died, the Three Great Families and the Six Clans would suspect someone else had taken the furnace and might eventually trace it back to him.
    But as long as Wang Liyuan and his companions remained alive, the Wang family would remain the primary target of their enemies.
    For Yun Yanshui, this arrangement couldn't be more perfect.

 Chapter 150 Dont be impulsive

    "Brother Yuan, the Myriad Pill Furnace was something you obtained with great difficulty. We endured relentless pursuit because of it, and even Elder Li died for it. How could you just hand it over so easily?"
    Leaning against a rock, his face pale from his injuries, Wang Lilong looked at Wang Liyuan with a mix of frustration and confusion. Deep down, he knew his earlier recklessness had burdened his elder brother.
    "Enough of that. Giving up the furnace might actually be a good thing," Wang Liyuan replied calmly.
    He handed Wang Lilong a healing pill, helping to stabilize his injuries. Then, leading his siblings, he hurriedly made his way toward the outskirts of the ruins.
    This time, they had failed to gain any fortune and had even lost the Myriad Pill Furnace. But at the very least, he was determined to ensure that all three of the Wang family's heirs survived. Otherwise, it would truly be a disaster with no consolation.
    At the ruins' outskirts, Lu Shanglin frowned as he glanced at Ye Xiaolin. "Brother Xiaolin, are we really going to wait here? Shouldn't we be hunting down Wang Liyuan?"
    "Relax. The ruins' formation is about to activate. Wang Liyuan will have to leave through this exit," Ye Xiaolin replied with a confident smile.
    "But what if he chooses another way out?" Lu Shanglin pressed.
    "There's only one exit. Where else could he go? Can't you see the heirs of the Six Clans are stationed here as well?" Ye Xiaolin chuckled softly.
    "They're here!"
    Lin Tiansheng, who was holding his sword, narrowed his eyes as he spotted three figures emerging from the ruins. It was none other than Wang Liyuan and his siblings.
    At the sight of them, Ye Xiaolin and Lu Shanglin's expressions turned grim.
    The heirs of the Six Clans and their accompanying rogue cultivators, who were also stationed around the exit, watched the trio with cold, unyielding gazes.
    "Brother Liyuan, it's been a while," said Xia Changqing of the Tongshan Xia family, stepping forward and cupping his hands in greeting.
    "Does your Tongshan Xia family still intend to attack us?" Wang Liyuan's voice was icy as his gaze locked onto Xia Changqing.
    His eyes then shifted to the tiger-eyed, bearded middle-aged rogue cultivator standing beside Xia Changqing, brimming with hatred and a thirst for vengeance. This was the man who had killed Elder Li in cold blood.
    "I have no desire to continue this conflict, Brother Liyuan. If you hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace, the Tongshan Xia family will cease all hostility," Xia Changqing said with a faint smile.
    "Then I'm afraid you'll be disappointed. The Myriad Pill Furnace is no longer in my possession," Wang Liyuan replied coldly.
    "Brother Liyuan, do you think the heirs of the Six Clans are gullible children who'd believe such a lie?" Xia Changqing retorted with a sneer, his tone dripping with disbelief.
    "My brother speaks the truth!" Wang Lilong stepped forward, his voice filled with frustration. "The Myriad Pill Furnace was taken by a rogue cultivator whose origins are unknown!"
    "If it was taken by force, how are the three of you still alive?" Xia Changqing asked, his face darkening.
    Wang Lilong was momentarily at a loss for words.
    Wang Liyuan and Wang Lizhu felt their hearts sink.
    Damn it! That mysterious rogue cultivator had been too cunning!
    Now it was clear why he hadn't killed them after taking the furnace. He had deliberately left them alive so the Wang family would remain a target and bear the blame for the furnace's disappearance.
    "Brother Liyuan, let's not play these games anymore," Xia Changqing said, his tone turning colder. "Hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace, and the heirs of the Six Clans will stand by your side, ensuring your safe departure from these ruins.
    But without our help, you won't be able to handle the heirs of the Three Great Families, led by Ye Xiaolin."
    Wang Liyuan's eyes flashed with a bitter glint as Xia Changqing added, "The Myriad Pill Furnace can only belong to one clan. The only question is, which of the Six Clans will it go to?"
    Wang Liyuan knew there was no point in arguing. Xia Changqing and the others would never believe that the Myriad Pill Furnace was no longer in his possession.
    If that was the case, the only option left was to find another way to escape safely.
    "Of course, the Myriad Pill Furnace should belong to the Qi Mountain Wen family!"
    A young man in a crimson robe, sharp and resolute in appearance, spoke in a firm voice. This was Wen Ruli, one of the heirs of the Qi Mountain Wen family.
    "Brother Ruli, don't fall for his tricks. Wang Liyuan is clearly trying to sow discord among us," Xia Changqing said, shooting Wen Ruli a cold glance. Inwardly, he cursed the man for his stupidity. How could someone so easily provoked be chosen as an heir of the Wen family?
    "Xia Changqing, spare me your words. Everyone knows the kind of underhanded tactics the Tongshan Xia family employs," Wen Ruli replied icily, brushing off Xia Changqing's remark.
    Turning his gaze back to Wang Liyuan, Wen Ruli continued, "Wang Liyuan, if you hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace willingly, the Qi Mountain Wen family will guarantee your safety."
    "Hmph! The Qi Mountain Wen family dares to make such bold claims? What, do you think you can ignore the Rizhao Lou family?"
    "The Ehu Wu family also has its eyes on the Myriad Pill Furnace!"
    "And let's not forget the Tonglin Zhao family. Whoever gets the furnace earns it by strength!"
    "Since everyone's determined to vie for the Myriad Pill Furnace, the Kunshan Xu family won't sit idly by either!" Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire
    Figures appeared one after another, the heirs of the other clans stepping forward, their intent to claim the Myriad Pill Furnace unmistakable.
    Wang Liyuan's eyes gleamed coldly. He removed a storage pouch from his waist and gripped it tightly in his hand.
    "The Myriad Pill Furnace is inside this storage pouch. However, I'll only hand it over if you ensure my siblings and I leave the ruins safely. Otherwise, I'll destroy the pouch and the furnace along with it, leaving you all with nothing!"
    His words struck like thunder. Seeing the tension brewing among the Six Clans, Wang Liyuan smirked inwardly. His ploy to ignite conflict among them was working perfectly.
    "Wang Liyuan, are you insane?!"
    Xia Changqing's face darkened at the thought of the Myriad Pill Furnace being destroyed. It was the legendary treasure of the Dan Ding Sect, coveted by countless individuals.
    Centuries ago, the Dan Ding Sect's internal factions had fought bloody battles over it, and now Wang Liyuan was threatening to obliterate it in front of everyone? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "This furnace has brought nothing but calamity, turning you all against me and leaving my siblings and me in this dire state. If it's a curse rather than a blessing, why should I keep it?"
    Wang Liyuan's gaze turned frosty, his eyes flashing with determination. He raised the storage pouch, as if ready to destroy it and the treasure within.
    "Wang Liyuan, don't be rash!" Wen Ruli called out, his brows furrowed tightly. He could tell Wang Liyuan wasn't bluffing. If the furnace were destroyed, it would be an irreparable loss.
    "Brother Liyuan, let's not be hasty. We can discuss this," the other heirs chimed in, their tones softening as they tried to pacify him. None of them wanted to push Wang Liyuan to the point of no return.
    "What will it be? Will you ensure our safe passage, or shall I destroy the furnace myself?" Wang Liyuan's icy gaze swept over Xia Changqing, Wen Ruli, and the other heirs, his voice devoid of emotion.
    The heirs of the Six Clans exchanged glances, silently weighing their options before finally nodding in agreement.
    "We'll guarantee your safety and make sure the heirs of the Three Great Families don't harm you. But after that, the Myriad Pill Furnace must be handed over to us. If you dare deceive us, you'll face the consequences," Xia Changqing said gravely.
    "Agreed," Wang Liyuan replied curtly.
    "Brother Liyuan, this way, please," Wen Ruli gestured, as the heirs of the Six Clans descended, surrounding Wang Liyuan and his siblings to escort them toward the exit.
    From the outskirts of the ruins, Ye Xiaolin watched with narrowed eyes as Wang Liyuan emerged, now flanked by the heirs of the Six Clans.
    "Well, well. When did the Six Clans decide to protect Wang Liyuan?" he sneered.
    "None of your business," Wen Ruli replied coldly.
    "That's right! The unity of our Seven Clans is beyond your comprehension," another heir retorted.
    "Hmph! Seven insects banding together are still just insects. Do you really think you can challenge the Three Great Families?" Lu Shanglin growled, his gaze burning with killing intent as it locked onto Wang Liyuan.
    "Insects? Lu Shanglin, didn't you lose to Brother Liyuan in a duel before? Since when does a defeated man like you get to talk so big?" Xia Changqing taunted, his tone dripping with mockery.
    "You're courting death, Xia Changqing!"
    Lu Shanglin's rage erupted, and he summoned his spiritual weapon, ready to strike Xia Changqing down.
    "Don't act rashly," Ye Xiaolin said, holding Lu Shanglin back. Even the Three Great Families had to tread carefully when dealing with the combined forces of the Seven Clans. Starting a fight now would yield no benefits.
    "If the Three Great Families wish to fight, we'll gladly oblige," Wen Ruli said calmly. "But if you don't dare, step aside and let us escort Brother Liyuan to safety."

 Chapter 151 Life is not meant to end

    Ye Xiaolin and Lin Tiansheng refrained from making any rash moves against the Seven Clans' heirs. Although Lu Shanglin appeared eager to fight, he dared not act without the support of the other two families.
    "Step aside. Let the Seven Clans pass," Ye Xiaolin finally ordered, after carefully weighing the situation.
    "Many thanks, Brother Xiaolin," Xia Changqing said with a faint, insincere smile as he cupped his hands.
    Under the cold, watchful gazes of the Three Great Families, Wang Liyuan and the Seven Clans' heirs strode out of the Dan Ding Sect ruins without hindrance.
    "Why, Brother Xiaolin?"
    Lu Shanglin's frustration was palpable. He had expected Ye Xiaolin to lead them into battle against the Seven Clans, seizing the opportunity to kill Wang Liyuan. Instead, Ye Xiaolin had let them leave unchallenged.
    "If the Three Great Families were to fight the Seven Clans, we could win¡ªbut it would be a narrow victory. Do you understand?" Ye Xiaolin replied evenly.
    Lu Shanglin paused, falling silent.
    "Our goal was always to kill Wang Liyuan, not to wage war against the Seven Clans. I had hoped that the other six clans would turn against Wang Liyuan, giving us the chance to strike from the shadows.
    But Wang Liyuan must have used some trick to make them willingly escort him to safety. This shows how cunning he is¡ªperhaps his fate isn't meant to end here," Ye Xiaolin said gravely.
    "To obtain a treasure as rare as the Myriad Pill Furnace is proof enough of Wang Liyuan's extraordinary fortune. Killing him won't be easy," Lin Tiansheng added with a nod.
    "To think we spent all these days hunting him, only to watch the Six Clans escort him out of here. It's infuriating!" Lu Shanglin growled, clenching his fists. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Killing Wang Liyuan isn't something that must be rushed. There will be opportunities later," Ye Xiaolin said, patting Lu Shanglin on the shoulder, knowing his frustration.
    "I understand, Brother Xiaolin," Lu Shanglin replied grudgingly.
    "Let's go. The formation will soon close," Ye Xiaolin ordered, leading the Three Great Families' heirs and rogue cultivators away from the ruins.
    Outside the Dan Ding Sect ruins, Xia Changqing suddenly stopped, turning to face Wang Liyuan.
    "We've fulfilled our part of the bargain and escorted you out of the ruins safely. Now, isn't it time to hand over the Myriad Pill Furnace?"
    "If I hand it over now, the Six Clans will undoubtedly kill the three of us," Wang Liyuan replied coolly.
    "Do you think you can trick us?" Xia Changqing's eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint flashing within them.
    "Not at all. I'm merely asking you to escort us to a safer location¡ªspecifically, my family's territory," Wang Liyuan said with a faint smile.
    "Hah! Wang Liyuan, do you take us for fools? If we go to your family's territory, our lives would be at your mercy," Xia Changqing said coldly.
    The heirs of the other clans, including Wen Ruli, wore equally stern expressions, their eyes filled with distrust.
    "The choice is yours. As long as I hold the Myriad Pill Furnace, its fate is mine to decide," Wang Liyuan said, his tone casual but firm.
    After a moment of tense silence, Xia Changqing and the other heirs exchanged glances, finally nodding in agreement.
    "Very well. We'll escort you to the Wang family's territory. I doubt your family's ancestors would dare harm us. Doing so would mean severing ties with the Six Clans entirely, and that would bring no benefit to your family," Xia Changqing said.
    Several days later:
    "Master!"
    Yun Yanshuang hopped down from a carriage and walked toward a large willow tree outside a manor, where an old blind Daoist sat serenely. She bowed respectfully.
    "Haha! Where have you been?" the old Daoist asked with a chuckle.
    "We went to the Dan Ding Sect ruins," she replied sweetly.
    "Did you find anything?"
    "Of course! We made a modest gain," Yun Yanshuang said, smiling brightly.
    While she and Yun Yantian hadn't obtained any monumental fortune, they had collected enough treasures to support their family's current needs. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire
    "As long as you've gained something, that's good. Where's Yantian?"
    "Master, I'm here."
    Yun Yantian stepped forward quickly, bowing with cupped hands.
    "It's a blessing that both of you returned safely."
    "Master, while we were in the ruins, we came across some treasures. We brought a gift for you," Yun Yanshuang said, smiling as she took several jars of spiritual wine from her storage pouch and set them on the table before the old Daoist.
    "These wines were brewed by the Dan Ding Sect long ago. They're well-preserved and still drinkable. I thought you might like them, Master."
    "Haha! You're so thoughtful, Shuang'er," the old Daoist said, his face lighting up with joy.
    The blind Daoist chuckled heartily and, with a wave of his sleeve, collected the jars of spiritual wine.
    Although the wine had little practical use for him, it was a heartfelt gift from his beloved disciples¡ªone they had obtained through their hard work in the Dan Ding Sect ruins. That alone made it precious.
    "Master, Shuang'er and I will return to the family first to report to Uncle and the elders. Afterward, we'll come back to continue our cultivation with you," Yun Yanshuang said with a respectful bow.
    "Go on, go on! I was just about to take a nice afternoon nap. This heat is getting worse by the day," the blind Daoist replied, waving his hand with a smile.
    Bidding their master farewell, Yun Yanshuang and Yun Yantian returned to their family's estate, where they were warmly greeted by their uncle and the other elders.
    "Uncle, Brother Yantian and I have returned," Yun Yanshuang announced as they entered the ancestral hall, her voice cheerful.
    Inside, Yun Yunyang, along with the other family elders, was in the middle of discussing clan affairs. He looked up and smiled warmly at his niece.
    "Good, good! Your father, your uncles, and I have been worried about you two," Yun Yunyang said with a hearty laugh.
    "Now that you've returned safely, it must be thanks to the blessings of our ancestors!"
    The other elders¡ªYun Yunyue, Yun Yunfeng, and Yun Yunshan¡ªstood to greet them, visibly relieved. For days, they had been deeply concerned about the siblings' safety.
    "Shuang'er, did you gain anything from your trip to the Dan Ding Sect ruins?" Yun Yunshan asked, his tone hopeful.
    "Yes, Father!" Yun Yanshuang replied with a bright smile, removing several storage pouches from her belt.
    Yun Yantian followed suit, taking out his own storage pouches.
    "I have to say, the Dan Ding Sect truly lived up to its reputation as a great sect of centuries past. Brother Yantian and I only explored the outskirts of the ruins, yet we found many valuable items," Yun Yanshuang said, her tone tinged with pride.
    She began unpacking the contents of the pouches, listing the treasures as she went.
    "Here we have spirit talismans. Although their spiritual energy has faded somewhat, they're still usable and can be sold to rogue cultivators in the market through Sister Ling'er and her team.
    We also found some spiritual pills and a decent amount of fragmented spirit stones.
    As for spiritual seeds, I've handed them over to Brother Yantian. He'll oversee planting them with Wen Yu, Wen Run, and the others to cultivate spiritual plants for the family.
    Additionally, we found several incomplete cultivation techniques and Daoist arts. Uncle Yunrui can store these in the family's library.
    Lastly, there are some spiritual weapons ranging from the first to the third rank of the Yellow Grade. Although they've lost some of their potency, Uncle Yunrui can either add them to the family's treasure vault or give them to Sister Ling'er to sell for spirit stones."
    As she spoke, Yun Yanshuang carefully sorted the items, her tone light and playful.
    The elders, watching the bounty pile up, couldn't hide their delight.
    Though these items weren't considered rare or valuable by the standards of the Three Great Families or the Seven Clans, they were treasures for the Yun family. Anything that could be sold for spirit stones was a boon.
    "Shuang'er, you've done me proud¡ªand you too, Yantian!" Yun Yunshan said, laughing heartily.
    The praise from her elders made Yun Yanshuang beam with happiness, her confidence soaring.
    Her bright eyes turned to Yun Yunxun. "Uncle Yunxun, Brother Yantian and I also found some alchemical recipes in the ruins. Among them, the recipe for Gu Yuan Pills is fully intact, though the others are incomplete. Could you see if your expertise can help restore them?
    As for the Gu Yuan Pills, I plan to see if the family has the necessary ingredients to try making them."
    "Wonderful!" Yun Yunxun's eyes lit up as he eagerly accepted the recipes.
    "Speaking of alchemy," Yun Yunyang interjected with a smile, "I'll need you to guide Wen Xuan as well, Shuang'er."
    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Yanshuang asked curiously.
    "You may not know this, but Wen Xuan has been dabbling in alchemy and crafting in secret. He's shown some promise, so I hope you can help cultivate his skills and make him into a proper alchemist and craftsman for our family."
    "Of course, Uncle. I'll teach him everything I can," Yun Yanshuang replied, grinning.
    "And Yantian, I'll also need you to look after Wen Yu and Wen Run," Yun Yunyang added.
    "Understood, Uncle," Yun Yantian replied firmly.
    "You two have worked hard. Go and rest for now. The family's spiritual fields, crafting, and alchemy will need your attention soon enough," Yun Yunyang said warmly.
    "Thank you, Uncle," the siblings said in unison, bowing respectfully before taking their leave.

 Chapter 152 It Has Nothing to Do with You

    "Brother!"
    Yun Yanshuang called out as she entered the family courtyard, spotting her elder brother reclining leisurely under the shade of a willow tree.
    Beside him lay the golden-eyed beast, resting peacefully.
    "You're back so late?" Yun Yanshui said with a faint smile.
    "Hmph! You didn't even wait for me," she pouted.
    "I told you we couldn't travel together," he replied, sitting up and pouring himself a cup of tea.
    "So, what did you find in the ruins?"
    Sitting obediently beside her brother, Yun Yanshuang stroked the golden-eyed beast's head while gazing at him with a smile.
    "Take a look."
    Yun Yanshui tossed a storage pouch onto the table. "I gathered some spirit stones, pills, herbs, low-grade spiritual weapons, talismans, and a few techniques and Daoist arts."
    "Wow! So much?"
    Opening the storage pouch, Yun Yanshuang exclaimed in amazement. Her brother's haul rivaled what she and Yun Yantian had collected together.
    "Nothing particularly valuable, though some of the spirit ores are high quality. I plan to incorporate them into my Wuqing War Bow," Yun Yanshui said casually.
    "You're amazing, Brother," Yun Yanshuang said with a sweet smile.
    The better items could be added to the family's treasure vault for future use by their heirs, while the lower-quality ones could be handed over to Ling'er and her team to sell, earning the family more spirit stones.
    "There's one thing I need to give you personally. Let's go inside," Yun Yanshui said, standing up and leading his sister into the house.
    "What is it, Brother?" Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire
    "Take a look."
    From within his robes, Yun Yanshui produced the Myriad Pill Furnace, a faint smile playing on his lips.
    "What kind of alchemy furnace is this? Its quality far surpasses anything I've ever used!"
    Her eyes widened as she examined the furnace in her brother's hands, her expression filled with astonishment.
    "Of course it's better¡ªit's the Myriad Pill Furnace, taken directly from Wang Liyuan," Yun Yanshui said with a smirk.
    "The Myriad Pill Furnace?!"
    Yun Yanshuang's jaw dropped as she gasped in shock.
    "Keep your voice down," Yun Yanshui said sternly. "We can't let anyone outside the family know about this. Otherwise, it'll bring us nothing but disaster."
    "Oh! I understand," Yun Yanshuang quickly nodded, covering her mouth as she stared at the furnace, her delight growing with each passing moment.
    She had dreamed of having the Myriad Pill Furnace in her possession. With it, she could refine superior-quality pills for the family's store, generating a steady stream of spirit stones.
    And now, her brother had already made it happen.
    "Brother, you took the furnace from Wang Liyuan. Are you sure he won't recognize you?"
    "Tch! That boy doesn't know a thing!" Yun Yanshui chuckled. He handed the furnace to his sister.
    "I've erased the blood-bound imprint Wang Liyuan left on it. This furnace is ours now, but you must keep it a secret. Not even Father and Mother can know. The fewer people aware of this, the better."
    "Yes, Brother!"
    Yun Yanshuang nodded earnestly, quickly tucking the Myriad Pill Furnace into her storage pouch.
    She knew all too well the weight of the furnace's karma.
    Wang Liyuan had nearly lost his life to the combined pursuit of the Three Great Families and the Six Clans, all because he possessed the furnace.
    If word got out that she now owned it, the Yun family would undoubtedly face the same fate¡ªor worse.
    "Hmm¡­ I'm getting hungry. I'll go ask Mother to make some pig's foot noodles," Yun Yanshui said, standing and stretching.
    "Me too! I want a bowl!" Yun Yanshuang giggled as she followed him.
    Meanwhile, at the Yulin Wang Clan:
    With the help of Xia Changqing, Wen Ruli, and the other heirs of the Six Clans, Wang Liyuan and his siblings had returned safely to their family's territory.
    "Brother Liyuan, we've fulfilled our end of the bargain and escorted you to your clan's land. Now, where's the furnace?"
    Xia Changqing came to an abrupt stop, turning to face Wang Liyuan, his tone calm but firm.
    "Here it is," Wang Liyuan said with a faint smile, pulling out the storage pouch containing the so-called Myriad Pill Furnace.
    The moment the pouch appeared, Xia Changqing, Wen Ruli, and the other heirs fixed their gazes on it, their eyes burning with desire.
    "As for who will receive the furnace¡­ I'm afraid that's a tough decision," Wang Liyuan said, his voice tinged with mock hesitation.
    "Brother Liyuan, just hand it over. Whatever happens afterward is a matter for us Six Clans to resolve. It has nothing to do with you," Xia Changqing said bluntly, trying to cut off any further games.
    "Nothing to do with me?" Wang Liyuan murmured under his breath.
    Before anyone could react, he channeled his spiritual energy into the storage pouch.
    Boom!
    The pouch exploded into pieces, its contents scattering across the ground in front of the stunned heirs of the Six Clans.
    "Wang Liyuan, are you insane?!" Wen Ruli shouted, his voice trembling with fury.
    "Calm down, everyone. I did this for your sake," Wang Liyuan said evenly, unfazed by their murderous glares.
    "We fulfilled our agreement, escorting the three of you back to your clan's territory. Yet you destroyed the Myriad Pill Furnace right before our eyes and still have the audacity to claim it was for our benefit?"
    Xia Changqing's face darkened with fury, his hands clenched as if ready to strike down Wang Liyuan on the spot. Yet, being so close to the Wang clan's territory, he knew that any action taken here would undoubtedly alert the Wang clan's patriarch.
    "Brother Changqing, you all saw it for yourselves in the Dan Ding Sect ruins. The furnace brought nothing but relentless pursuit and danger upon me.
    The Myriad Pill Furnace is unique¡ªthere's only one. If it were to fall into the hands of any one of you, that person would become the next target.
    When that happens, the Seven Clans will undoubtedly turn on each other, and the only ones who would benefit would be the Three Great Families," Wang Liyuan said evenly, his tone calculated.
    He paused, letting his words sink in, before continuing.
    "Moreover, don't forget that the Three Great Families aren't the only ones coveting the furnace. Cultivators from Wu Nation are equally eager to claim it.
    No matter which clan among you ends up with the furnace, do you truly have the strength to protect it?"
    Wang Liyuan's voice carried a calm authority that silenced the group.
    Wen Ruli and the other heirs exchanged uneasy glances, their brows furrowed in thought. Though they loathed to admit it, there was a ring of truth to Wang Liyuan's words.
    "I told you to hand over the furnace, and the Six Clans would decide its fate. Destroying it without consulting us was an affront to our dignity!
    Wang Liyuan, do you take us for fools?" Xia Changqing snarled, his voice brimming with anger.
    To him, the Myriad Pill Furnace represented an opportunity for the Tongshan Xia family to rise above the rest. With the furnace, they could dominate the Seven Clans and perhaps even challenge the Three Great Families.
    But Wang Liyuan's actions had shattered those ambitions, and Xia Changqing's fury was barely contained.
    "Think what you will. I've said my piece.
    The furnace is gone. If you still want it, you're chasing a dream," Wang Liyuan replied coldly, his expression impassive.
    Without sparing them another glance, he turned and walked away, leading Wang Lizhu and Wang Lilong toward the safety of their family's estate.
    "Wang Liyuan!!!"
    Xia Changqing's roar echoed through the air as his spiritual energy surged, his rage threatening to boil over.
    He prepared to charge after Wang Liyuan, but a tiger-eyed, bearded rogue cultivator grabbed his arm, holding him back.
    "Master Changqing, you mustn't act rashly. If you attack here, the Wang clan's patriarch will surely retaliate."
    The rogue cultivator's words snapped Xia Changqing out of his fury, and he reluctantly suppressed his rage.
    "Fine! We'll report this to the patriarch," he growled, his face still clouded with anger.
    With that, Xia Changqing led the heirs and rogue cultivators of the Tongshan Xia family away.
    The other heirs followed suit, each returning to their respective clans to report the incident to their elders.
    Wang Liyuan knelt before the patriarch, Wang Qingshan, recounting the events of their journey to the Dan Ding Sect ruins in detail.
    "Disciple deliberately concealed the existence of the Myriad Pill Furnace and failed to report it. I humbly ask for the patriarch's punishment," Wang Liyuan said, his tone filled with remorse. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Enough. What's done is done, and dwelling on it serves no purpose," Wang Qingshan said, his voice calm yet firm.
    "Your decision to destroy the furnace was, in hindsight, a wise one. It spares our family from becoming the target of countless factions and rogue cultivators."
    Wang Qingshan's words carried a note of approval, though his expression remained stoic.
    "Though you claimed to have destroyed the furnace before the Six Clans, I doubt they will take your word at face value. They will likely use this as an excuse to visit us and investigate further," Wang Liyuan said, his tone cautious.
    "Let them come. I would welcome the chance to have them search. After all, the Myriad Pill Furnace truly isn't in our possession.
    Their efforts will only make the truth known to other factions, sparing our family from further suspicion," Wang Qingshan said with a cold laugh.
    "As for the Tongshan Xia family¡­"
    "When the time comes, I will deal with them myself," Wang Qingshan said, his eyes glinting with resolve.
    "Meanwhile, you must secretly investigate the rogue cultivator who took the furnace. If he's still within Wu Nation, we'll find him," he added.
    "Your grandson will see to it," Wang Liyuan said, bowing deeply.